(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "History and bibliography of anatomic illustration in its relation to anatomic science and the graphic arts"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



From the 



Fine Arts Library 

Fogg Art Museum 
Harvard University 




HISTORY AND BIBLIOGRAPHY OF 
ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

IN ITS RELATION TO ANATOMIC SCIENCE 
/ AND THE GRAPHIC ARTS 



LUDWIG CHOULANT ^^^'^ 



TRANSLATED AND EDITED 

WITH NOTES AND A BIOGRAPHY 

BY 

MORTIMER FRANK, B.S., M.D. 

Suraary, Til Saciity t/Midiial Hiatry, aiiagt; 

jlttnMiif Opktkalmtltgia, Mitkail Btiu 

Htifital, Ciicage 



Fielding H. Garkiion, M.D., and Edward C. Strebter, M.D. 



THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS 
CHICAGO, ILUNOIS 



M SO'lS-lS 






I . • r--/ 




• 



HARVARD 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 



Copyright iqm By 
The University of Chicago 



All Rights Reserved 



Published November 1920 



Composed and Printed By 

The University of Chicago Press 

Chicasro, Illinois. U.S.A. 



LUDWIG CHOULANT 

HISTORY AND BIBLIOGRAPHY OF 
ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



THB UNIVBBSITY OF OHIOAGO PBB88 
CHICAGO. ILLINOIS 



THB BAKER k TAYLOR OOMPANT 

TC 



THB CAMBRIDGE UNIYERSnT FEBBB 
LOHsoir Am taamvaau 

THE 1IARUZEN-KABU8HIKI-KAI8HA 

TOKYO, 084KA, KTOtO, fVKUOKA.. mOnAl 

THE MISSION BOOK COMPANY 



JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 



(Facsimile of original title-page) 



GESCHICHTE UND BIBLlOGRAPmE 



OER 



ANATOMISCHEN ABBILDUNG 



NACH IHRER BEZIEHUNG 



AITF 



ANATOMISCBE WISSENSCHAFT UND BILDENDE KUNST. 



VOH 



lliu LUDWIO CttOULAHT, 

iifiiacL. slcit. en. umcculiati. 



I 



NEBST EINER AUSWAHL VON ILLUSTRATIONEN 

MAGH BBROBHMTBII lUBHSTLBRlf, 

HAMS BOLBEIK. UORABDO DA VDiGI, RAFAEL, lOGHEUlVGELO BUOllAllROTl. 

BOSSO BE* BOSSI. STEMAN VON CALCAR» ARPHE, RUBENS, BERRETTINI DA 

CORTONA, REMBRANDT VAN RTN» GERARD BE LAIRBSSE, WANDBLAER. 

FLAXMAN* HAMMAN U. A. 

01 4» HOLZSCaNITTBll URD'S GBROflOUTHOGRAPHIEBK 

MICCCiaBII VON 

 OBOLrn WBfOBI^ 



LEIPZIG, 

RUDOLPH WEIGEL. 
18 52. 



"> 



TO HIS ESTEEMED FRIEND AND COLLEAGUE 

ROYAL COUNCILOR 
DR. HEINRICH WILHELM SCHULZ 

THE AUTHOR 

DR. LUDWIO CHOULANT 

DEDICATES THIS WORK 

WITH SINCERE ESTEEM 

IN GRATEFUL REMEMBRANCE OF THE 

INSTRUCTIVE DAYS 

AT 

NAPLES, SALERNO, PAESTUM, 

AND PALERMO 



I DEDICATE THIS TRANSLATION TO 

MY WIFE 

AS A SUGHT RECOOKITIOK OF 

HER CONSTANT PATIENCE 

AND DEVOTION 



AUTHOR'S PREFACE 

The purpose of this book is a presentation of the history and the 
bibliography of representations of human anatomy by graphic means. 
Due consideration has been given both to anatomic illustration and to 
representations belonging to the graphic or plastic arts. For a satis- 
factory attainment of his purpose, the author will first present a brief 
historical introduction (pp. 22 to 41), which will be followed by explana- 
tory sections (pp. 42 to 357), in order to avoid crowding the introduction 
with confusing details. 

The historic character of the work necessarily set a certain time-limit 
to both lines of consideration, to the scientific as well as to the artistic. 

The earlier period of anatomic illustrations ends with Soemmerring 
and Mascagni. With increasing needs, a new era sets in, differing from 
the preceding one in its conception of the graphic arts and in the use of 
new tools and means of reproduction. The development of histologic 
and microscopic anatomy, the employment of lithography, steel en- 
graving, the daguerreotype, the modem woodcut, and other graphic 
means, all brought about manifold changes in the methods of anatomic 
representation. This epoch has no place within the domain of historic 
research, but has to do rather with a critical appreciation of the literary 
demands and resources of the present time and of modem science. For 
this reason the treatment of the subject concludes with the two anato- 
mists above mentioned, adding only the two most important collective 
works of a later time, those of Loder and Caldani, which were neces- 
sarily characteristic of the former period, since they presented only 
material belonging to it. 

As regards illustration for the needs of the graphic and plastic arts, 
that is, in behalf of artistic anatomy, some of their different historic 
epochs occur earlier and are duly pointed out. At the time of the above- 
mentioned conclusion of an epoch in scientific anatomy there is no 
noticeable falling off in illustrations in aid of artistic anatomy. It 
became necessary, therefore, to enimierate all anatomic illustrations for 
the use of artists up to the present time, which has been done. Besides 
this limitation of the periods of time within which this work was to be 
confined, a careful selection of appropriate material was no less necessary. 

To fulfil the conditions of a tme siurvey, the historic introduction 

itself must needs be confined to the principal points and to matters of 

. 

IZ 



X AUTHOR'S PREFACE 

historic importance. But even in the explanatory sections a selection 
of msLtmsj} was necessaiy. The two lines of consideration, that of scien- 
tific anatomy on the CMie hand and artistic anatomy (m the other, have 
roidered these seIectM>ns, no less than the time-limits, different. 

In selecting anatomical works particular attention has been paid 
to the lasting influence and the historic significance of individual 
wori^s. An attanpt has been made, however, to present the output of 
the fifteenth century and of the period up to and including Vesalius in 
its entirety, and to furnish an ahnost equally complete presentation for 
the rest of the sixteenth century. During the second half of the six- 
teenth century, and even more so during the seventeenth and eighteenth 
centuries, a greater restriction in choice became necessary. The greater 
importance of a work and its completeness as regards the representation 
of ail parts of the hiunan body became the determining factors in selecting 
the material. For this reason, those anatomists, who merely furnished 
monographs on single organs or random observations, have but rarely 
been mentioned. For the same reason, all illustrations pertaining to 
zootomy and to surgical and pathologic anatomy have been excluded 
or have been treated only incidentally. The chief purpose of the indi- 
vidual sections is to give a clear and vivid idea of the historic introduc- 
tion and to follow it conscientiously. 

In selecting works on artistic anatomy, we have adhered to the decision 
that mere sketchbooks, even though containing some anatomy, and works 
dealing with the proportions of the human body, without going into 
the anatomic side of the subject, were to be excluded. As might be 
concluded from the preceding paragraph, no consideration has been 
given to representations dealing not with the human body, but with 
the animal and other subjects. Of anatomic works, which are really 
projKrr to our subject, no selection as to value and importance has been 
nmdt, because the munber of books on artistic anatomy and of writings 
doling with it is far smaller than that of works on scientific anatomy. 
1 huft it has been attempted to give a complete list of all works on artistic 
unsiUsmy from earliest times up to the present. Since such a task has 
fiirver before been accomplished in any completeness, it may prove a 
wtluffne gift to many a reader. 

Only with such restrictions could the chief purpose of the book be 
fuufm\Ai-\ied and a true picture of the course of develcq^moit of ana- 
V/ffiU. r#^/resentation be rendered. After allowing for indi\'idual tastes 
(t.(A if tier due dehT>eration, the reader will readily understand how, owing 
V> ^nr.h principles of selection, many an anatomic work has been men- 



AUTHOR'S PREFACE xi 

tioned which may be regarded as less important by many readers, or 
how, on the other hand, many a work has been passed over which may 
seem to some readers of greater importance than some of the included 
material. We must bear in mind that this book is not intended to 
contain a history of anatomy, nor a history of anatomists, nor even a 
history of anatomic discoveries. It is merely a history of anatomic 
illustration, following the two lines previously indicated, i.e., that of 
scientific anatomy and that of artistic anatomy. 

In regard to the different sections, however, they are mainly 
biographic-literary notes on different anatomists or artists, with the 
exception of a few chapters of a collective nature. In each section it 
has been attempted to present, over and above the characteristics of the 
individual and his achievements, all the historic, literary, and biographic 
facts as correctly as possible, and with all the details necessary for such 
research work. For in all researches of a historic-literary or a historic- 
artistic nature, mere copying of facts or a superficial treatment are not 
only absolutely useless but actually harmful, since they tend to increase 
errors and confusion even to the point of blotting out all historic truth. 
Researches of this kind, in order to possess any value at all, must be 
exhaustive as far as means and individual abilities permit, or must at 
least be carried to a point where a successor more able and more resource- 
ful can find a secure basis for a new start. Nobody will, therefore, 
object to the bibliographic exactness which, along with the historical, 
has everywhere been attempted. Bibliographic exactness is the only 
thing which can make later investigations possible and render credible 
beyond peradventure the documents upon which the literature and the 
history of the fine arts are based. Aside from this a title correct as to 
bibliography takes up no more space than one treated more superficially. 
Moreover, the desire to possess some of the literary productions dealt 
with in this book, or to build up collections along one line or the other, 
is aroused more frequently than with other old books. Directions 
which purpose to familiarize the buyer or the collector with the most 
excellent productions, and which put everyone in a position to protect 
himself from deceptions and to acquire something of lasting value, at 
a moderate cost, and suitable for his purpose should, therefore, be 
welcome. But there is certainly very little good information to be 
found in general works on the literature dnd history of fine arts as 
regards the subjects treated in this book, because these subjects are 
quite out of the range of the average litterateur and art connoisseur. 
In anatonxic and medical works just as little is usually given, since 



xii AUTHOR'S PREFACE 

the historic-literary and -artistic points of view are quite as foreign to 
their readers. 

For this exactness and reliability, and in order to make possible at 
any later time the resumption of these researches, I thought it also 
necessary to mark with an asterisk (*) everything which I myself have 
examined. As one will notice, not a little of the material is thus marked. 
Indeed, only the wealth of material at my disposal could detemdne me 
to imdertake a work which, however imperfect otherwise, is sure to 
remain a contribution pleasing and useful to the litterateur and the lover 
of the fine arts, on account of its authentic citations and the new material 
introduced. 

Dresden, through its public and private collections, offers to the 
observing visitor many things which he cannot see elsewhere, and much 
which cannot be seen there will be found in Leipzig, situated near by, with 
its wealth of literary activities and its treasures, particularly remarkable 
along the line of my researches. 

In the well-equipped Royal Public Library in Dresden, the Royal 
Public Cabinet of Etchings, and His Majesty the King's very rich 
private collection of woodcuts, copper engravings, and hand drawings, I 
was not only able to view the rarest prints and works, but, thanks to 
the greatly appreciated generosity of their officials, I was also given the 
most unrestricted access to the entire collection. I express my especial 
thanks to Director Frenzel for his ready assistance during my examina- 
tion of the two last-named collections. Director Frenzel not only per- 
sonally conducted me through these collections, but repeatedly helped 
me with the expert advice of a connoisseur in art. 

The Library of the Medico-Chirurgical Academy, with the administra- 
tion and enlargement of which I am officially intrusted, laid upon me the 
duty not only of augmenting it equally in all its branches, but above all 
of administering it in the spirit of those who had collected it and had so 
far maintained and increased it. My endeavor, therefore, was, besides 
keeping up the modem literary collections, to fill in the gaps existing 
in the collection of the olden books through purchases of missing works. 
These acquisitions served to maintain the collection for practical pur- 
poses, and tended to provide a soimd basis for historic researches at 
some later time, a consideration which had never been lost sight of by 
the preceding administration. This attitude recognized also the main 
principle of every library administration, viz., not to crowd these col- 
lections with transient literature, but rather to enrich them with works 
of lasting value. The department of anatomic representations had been 



AUTHOR'S PREFACE xiii 

particularly well administered by the fotmder of this library, the Court 
Physician, Karl Philipp Gessner (deceased 1 780) , and by my immediate 
predecessor, Director Burkhard Wilhelm Seller (deceased 1843), who was 
a professor of anatomy. Through auctions and similar opportunities, 
therefore, it was not difficult to attain a certain degree of completeness 
in this department of the library and to reach a standard which will 
doubtless always be a welcome inducement to further historic research 
work. 

I could also avail myself most unrestrictedly of that department of 
the Leipzig University or Pauliner Library to which Professor Johann 
ELarl Gehler (deceased 1S13) had bequeathed most of his medical works, 
a department which was in charge of the late Professor Gustav Kunze, 
and was, of course, in every way accommodating to science. This 
admirable man, whom sudden death took from his work and his 
friends on the thirtieth day of April of this year, showed an especially 
active interest, a kind and helpful devotion to his former colleague and 
friend by aiding him with information and advice, and by furnishing him 
with all the material which the department of earlier medicine contained. 

I, myself, had come into the possession of a small collection of old 
medical works and prints, thanks to a personal interest and to previous 
historic studies. When the plan for this book had ripened, I added, even 
though in a limited way, to this collection such material as I could not 
borrow anywhere. In addition, I was now able to take up again and 
utilize a number of preliminary historic studies which I had carried on at 
a more favorable time. 

While thus able to work out a great many things, using my own judg* 
ment and such resources as I have emmierated, I still found myself in 
need of expert advice to properly select from this wealth of material. I 
was well able to pass judgment on the subjects represented, but could 
not presume to judge these representations equally well as to their artistic 
merits, since the studies of works of the graphic and plastic arts, which 
I had made from merely aesthetic motives, were not by any means 
adequate for the needs of the occasion. I did not hesitate to obtain in- 
formation and instruction from artists well versed in the subject and 
from experienced amateurs. I am especially grateful to my publisher, 
Mr. Rudolph Weigel, whose expert advice and ready assistance in pro- 
curing for me rare and important works, and whose splendid issue of 
my book furthered my undertaking in a way that was only possible 
through his rare insight into the history of the graphic arts and to his 
well-established and extensive trade in works of art, to which he was 



xiv AUTHOR'S PREFACE 

personally devoted. He himself had come to love my enterprise and 
was interested in it in a most unselfish way. 

The publisher, furthermore, provided many of the different chapters 
with illustrations which will doubtless be appreciated as valuable supple- 
ments. Their purpose is to present, more vividly than could words, the 
characteristics of certain anatomists and entire epochs. Although a 
reduction from the original size was necessary in most cases, it has 
nevertheless been attempted to reproduce them as faithfully as possible 
as to subject and style. Most of these illustrations were taken from rare 
and almost inaccessible prints, and will certainly help to give an indis- 
putable value to this book. In these illustrations, moreover, the two 
lines of consideration (scientific and artistic anatomy) have been fol- 
lowed. One will readily excuse the fact that the latter has been given 
the preference, if he considers that the book is primarily devoted to the 
graphic arts. The reader will undoubtedly also approve of the few 
vignettes which, although they may have nothing to do with anatomy, 
are certainly not foreign to the historic-artistic character of the booL 

There still remains the pleasant duty of expressing my thanks to the 
well-known typographer for the tasteful and careful way in which he 
carried out his difficult task, and for the readiness with which he met 
my wishes and my desire for accuracy, especially considering the diffi- 
culties which the distance of the printing plant imposed. 

I also acknowledge my thanks to the artists whose beautiful repro- 
ductions of the illustrations used in this book aided essentially in fur- 
thering my plans. They are the wood engravers, I. G. Flegel, E. 
Kretschmar, and H. Kriiger, of Leipzig, H. Biirkner and F. Reusche, of 
Dresden, C. Zimmermann, of Munich, the painter, F. Frenzel, and the 
chromolithographer and (book) printer, Theodor Meinhold, of Dresden. 

May this book, which has served me as a recreation and refreshment 
in the midst of quite heterogeneous and often pressing official duties, 
appeal also to others as a welcome contribution to the history of anatomy 
and the graphic and plastic arts. May it likewise give to the study of 
anatomic representation, now on the way to a higher perfection, such 
enlightenment as every science or art may expect from a retrospective 
view of its earliest i>eriods, which is certain to be found if honestly sought. 

L. Choulant 

Dresden 
September 15, 1851 



TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE 

The History and Bibliography of Anatomic Illustration in Its Rela- 
tion to Anatomic Science and the Graphic Arts, which is here offered to 
students of medical history and bibliography, is a translation of Ludwig 
Choulant's Geschichte und Bibliographic der anatomischen AbbUdung 
nach ihrer Beziehung auf anatomische Wissenschaft und bUdende Kunst^ 
published at Leipzig in 1852, which has deservedly attained an authori- 
tative place in medical literature. The book has been out of print for 
many years, and due to the increasing interest in the subject this trans- 
lation with additions was undertaken. 

The justification for the book's existence must, however, be looked for, 
not in the Pref ace« but in the book itself. Since Choulant published his 
original work, vast stores of new knowledge have become available. 
The works of writers such as Johann Hermaim Baas, Julius Pagel, 
Max Neuburger, Robert von Toply, Eugen Hollander, Karl Sudhoff, 
Fielding H. Garrison, Charles Singer, Ernest Wickersheimer, Fritz 
Weindler, Sir William Osier, Sir Clifford Allbutt, and many more, 
wl^ch throw light directly or incidentally on the history of medicine 
and anatomic illustration, have, for the most part, appeared since then. 

While all have contributed something to the subject, no one since 
Choulant has written more effectively upon anatomic illustration 
than Professor Karl Sudhoff, of the Institut fUr Geschichte der Medizin, 
at Leipzig. It was hoped that he would contribute the section on 
medieval anatomic MS illustrations, but on account of the war, this was 
found to be impossible. The section nevertheless has been based on his 
highly original researches which have been published at various times in 
the Archivfiir Geschichte der Medizin and in the Studien zur Geschichte 
der Medizin. For this valuable information and the illustrations, the 
translator desires to express his deep obligations and grateful acknowl- 
edgments to Professor Sudhoff. 

The original text has been supplemented and corrected by the notes 
of Choulant in the Archiv fUr die zeichnenden KUnste, Leipzig, 1857, 
which were no doubt intended to have been used by him for a second 
edition. The whole of the translation has therefore been carefully 
revised and, in many cases, rewritten or rearranged. The additions 
inserted by the translator are generally distinguished as notes at the 

XV 



xvi TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE 

 

foot of the pages. It is hoped that these additions may serve to increase 
the usefuhiess of the book and every endeavor has been made to bring 
the subject up to date. In the absence of an opportunity to verify the 
titles of the works quoted by Choulant, the Index-Catalogue of the Library 
of the Surgeon General's Office, United States Army, was consulted. 
Where minor errors in transcription were discovered, such discrepancies 
were corrected. 

The translations of the various Latin, Spanish, and Italian passages, 
it is hoped, will aid in the reading of the text. 

A word regarding the illustrations may not be out of place here. 
When the original work was published the modem processes of repro- 
duction were not yet invented, and the illustrations were cut on wood 
(Author's Preface, p. xiv). In spite of this, the method preserves 
with far greater faithfulness the spirit and effect of the original plates 
than a direct photograph. A photographic copy from an original print 
suffers from mutilation by library stamps and writing, by discoloration of 
the paper, by foxing and frequent handling and by folding. To at- 
tain a more perfect plate than could be obtained directly from the old 
editions, photo-engravings were made directly from the facsimiles in 
Choulant, with but few exceptions. Some new illustrations have been 
inserted, but as a whole they represent those in the original work. 

A biography and portrait of Choulant, with comments on a selected 
list of his writings, have been added, and lastly a copious index has been 
supplied, which it is hoped will make the work still further useful as a 
book of reference. The material for the biography of Choulant has 
been taken largely from the memorial address by F. P. Gleisberg, 
Ludwig Choulant und die Refomtbestrebungen in der Medidn itn K&nig- 
reich Sachsen, in the Deutsche Klinik, Berlin, 1865, xvii, 365 et seq. 

The translation was done during spare moments and from the com- 
mencement of the work it was felt that help must be sought on special 
points, as the task was one which no man could satisfactorily accomplish 
from his own resources. Such application was not made in vain. To 
none am I more indebted than to my good friend Dr. Fielding H. Garri- 
son, principal assistant librarian of the Surgeon General's Library, 
Washington, D.C., for his generous assistance, his constant interest in 
the work, for his courteous communication of valuable notes not easily 
accessible, and for his thorough scholarship and ripe judgment to which 
I have deferred in many instances. Especial thanks are also due to 
Mr. and Mrs. Augustus Dillon (Chicago), for their kindness in helping 
to straighten out many difficult situations; to Mr. Felix Neimiann, 



TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE xvii 

bibliographer of the Surgeon General's Library, for untiring considera- 
tion in the communication of his ample stores of knowledge, and of 
books; to Lieutenant Colonel C. C. McCulloch, Jr., Medical Corps, 
United States Army, librarian of the Surgeon General's Library, for his 
generous loan of books; to Dr. C. W. Andrews, librarian of the John 
Crerar Library, Chicago, for similar courtesies extended; and to Dr. 
Louis J. Mitchell (Chicago) and to Walter M. Hill (Chicago) for many 
valuable suggestions. 

In concluding this preface and taking leave of Choulant, the com- 
panion of many pleasant and some laborious hours, it is to be hoped that 
this work may stimulate, so far as its limits extend, an interest in one 

phase of medical history. 

M. F. 
Chicago, 1917 



MEMORIAL NOTICE: MORTIMER FRANK (1874-1919) 

In the death of Dr. Mortimer Frank, at Chicago, on April 21, 1919, 
at the eariy age of forty-four, the cause of medical history in this coimtry 
loses one of its most promising and active adherents. Dr. Frank was 
bom in Buffalo, N.Y., on May 26, 1874, and after the usual schooling 
in Chicago, graduated in engineering with the degree of B.S. ^at the 
Massachusetts Institute of Technology (1897). During the next two 
years he was engaged as a dvil engineer on the Cleveland, Cincinnati, 
Chicago, and St. Louis Railroad. Subsequently taking up the study 
of medicine, he received his degree from the medical department of the 
University of Illinois in 1901. After taking postgraduate courses in 
Philadelphia and New York, he commenced practice in Chicago, and 
soon became well known as a skilful and sagacious specialist in eye 
diseases and eye surgery. As the local newspapers record, he had the 
enviable record of having never once turned away a patient who was un- 
able to pay for treatment. He was ophthalmologist to the Michael Reese 
and other hospitals, and a member of various local and national medical 
societies. To his subject he contributed a number of good papers, 
notably those on congenital sincipital encephalocele (1903), color per- 
ception in relation to distant signal lights (1904), the eye symptoms in 
myasthenia gravis (1905), rachitic erosions of the teeth in lamellar 
cataract (with I. A. Abt), and the schematic eye (1919). To Dr. 
Casey Wood's System of Ophthalmic Operations (191 1, i, 17-41), he con- 
tributed a valuable illustrated historical article on representative eye 
surgeons. 

In 1905, Dr. Frank turned his attention to the history of medicine 
and produced in succession, a series of excellent papers on the charlatan 
oculists, John Taylor (1905) and Sir William Read (1905), the Resur- 
rectionists (1907), Philip Syng Physick (191 1), Caricature in Medicine 
(1912), Medical Instruction in the Seventeenth Century (1915), Taglia- 
cozzi (1916), the Discovery of the Secretory Glands, read before the 
Medical History Clubs of the Johns Hopkins and Harvard universities 
(1916), and the above-mentioned paper on the Schematic Eye, contrib- 
uted to the Osier Anniversary Volumes (1919). 

In 1915, he became Secretary of the Chicago Society of Medical 
History, and editor of its Bulletin^ which owes much of its improvement 

ziz 



MEMORIAL NOTICE 

in format and subject-matter to his enterprise and good judgment. In 
the same year, he published at his own expense an elegant reprint of 
Henry Morley's Anaiamy in Long Clothes, for the Vesalian quadri- 
centennial (1915). Dr. Frank was elected a member of the German 
Medical History Society (Leipzig) in 1916. At the J\me meeting of 
the American Medical Association in 191 8, he gave an exhibit of early 
medical books from his private library, with a printed catalogue raisonni. 
In addition to outdoor sports, fishing, and gardening, his personal 
tastes were in the direction of collecting rare medical books, fine bindings, 
and n^edical engravings, and from these, he made many generous dona- 
tions to the Surgeon General's Library, which have been acknowledged 
in its Index Catalogue. In the last years of his life, Dr. Frank, through 
his exceptional flair and knowledge, acquired a choice and valuable 
collection of medical rarities, which went, after his death, to the Uni- 
versity of Chicago and the Surgeon General's Library. 

I first met Dr. Frank when he visited Washington in the summer of 
1915, in company with Mr. Hoeber, and was struck at once with his 
refined manner, his clear intelligence, and his easy familiarity with the 
source and reference books of medical history. Some time after, he 
annoimced his intention of translating Choulant's History and Bibliog- 
raphy of Anatomic Illustration, which he completed in two years' time. 
In this task, he learned to know what hard work means. His perform- 
ance, which included a large amotmt of original research, is in every way 
creditable. There was a genuine need for such a translation, since the 
original text, one of the classics of medical history, a vade mecum for 
anatomists, artists, and medical librarians, has been long since out of 
print. The publication of this history in 1852 was an affair of the right 
"psychological moment," in the true and false meanings of the term; 
the circumstances which impelled Choulant to assemble his material, 
to shape it, and to publish it about the middle of his century, were 
equally forttmate. After this time, anatomical illustration by means 
of free-hand drawings was superseded by photography, lithography, 
and other reproductive processes, and was further neglected through 
the growth of histology, morphology, and embryology. Students now 
learn their anatomy by dissecting. Artists, who once, as Streeter has 
shown, outpaced the doctors in the dissection and delineation of anatomi- 
cal structures, now copy directly from the nude body or the photo- 
graph. The merits of Choulant's book, then, are of a unique order. 
It is a key to the comprehension of the older illustrated writings upon 
which the modem science of anatomy is based. The prosy, sesquipe- 



MEMORIAL NOTICE xxi 

dalian, sometimes obscure sentences of the original, have been vivified 
and clarified in Frank's translation, by bisection, dissection, and 
simplification, without any loss of the original meaning; the text has 
been enlarged by additional chapters, including a clear and exhaustive 
account of Sudhoff's researches on the MS illustrations of the Middle 
Ages; the bibliographies have been extended and improved. When 
Choulant began his studies for this work, he had nothing to go on, 
beyond the scattered original texts, Haller's Biblioiheca Anatomica, 
Hain's list of incunabula, a few art catalogues, and the brief observa-- 
tions of William Himter and Blumenbach on the hand drawings of 
Leonardo da Vind. His work is a monument of original research, not 
to be duplicated, a definite source book for the future, as weU as for 
the present and the past. Frank's version converts it into a viable 
and readable modern book. 

In person. Dr. Frank was a man of highly attractive and friendly 
character, generous, sportsman-like, of unfailing good nature, and with 
the well-bom gentleman's innate delicacy and sure intelligence, which 
wins esteem by respecting the personal rights and private feelings of 
others. His loss will be keenly felt by all whom he coimted as friends. 

F. H. Garrison 



ABBREVIATIONS OF AUTHORITIES CITED 

Holler: von Haller (Albrecht): BiUioiheca anatamica, Zurich, 1774-77, 4^ 

Moehsen, Bildn: Moehsen Qohann Karl Wilhelm): Verzeichniss einer Samndung 
von Bildnissen grdsstentheUs berilhmter AenUe; with vignettes, Berlin, 1771, 4^ 

Moehsen, MedaUl.Samml.: Besckreibung einer Berlinischen MedaiUenrSammlung, 
die vorziiglich aus Geddchtniss-MUnsen berilhnUer Aerste besUhet, with copper- 
plates, 2 vob., Berlin and Leipzig, 1773, 1781, 4^. The second volume also 
bears the title Geschichte der Wissenschaften in der Mark Brandenburg, besonders 
der Arznevwissenschaft, 

Blumenbach, Introd,: Blumenbach (Johann Friedrich): Introductio in historiam 
medicinae litterariam, Gdttingen, 1786, 8^. 

Panzer: Panzer (Georg Wolfgang): Annates typographici ab artis inoentae origine 
ad annum 1536, post Maitlairii, Denisii, aliorumque curas in ordinem redacU et 
audi, II vols., Nuremberg, 1 793-1 803, 4®. 

Hain: Hain (Ludwig): Repertorium bibliographicum, in quo Ubri onrnes ab arte 
typographica inventa usque ad annum MD. typis expressi ordine alphabetico vd 
simpliciter enumerantur vel adcuraUus recensentur, 2 vols, in 4, Stuttgart and Tub- 
ingen, 1826-38, 8**. 

Ebert: Ebert (Friedrich Adolph): AUgemeines bibliographisches Lexikon, 2 vob., 
Leipzig, 1821, 1830, 4^ 

Weigel: Weigel (Rudolph): Kunstkatalog, I, Parts 1-7, 1834-38; II, ParU 8-14, 
1840-43; in. Parts 15-21, 1844-50; IV, Parts 22-28, 1850-57; V, Parts 29-35, 
1859-66, Leipzig, 8®. 

Cicogn.: Cicognara (Leopoldo): Calalogo ragionalo dei Ubri d*arte e d^antickUd, 
2 vols., Pisa, 182 1, 8^. 



ZXIU 



CONTENTS 

PibOS 

Life op Johann Ludwig Choulant i 

HiSTOSICAL iNTKODUCnON 32 

ANATOiac Illustrations or AMnQxnry and of the Middle Ages ... 42 

Manuscript Anatomic Illustrations of the Pre-Vesalian Period . . 49 

A: Drawings Showing Influence of Tradition upon Early Anatomic Illustration 49 

B: The Provencal-Basd Skeleton and Other Graphic Skeletal Representations 

of the Middle Ages 68 

C: Manuscript Diagrams of the Foetus in Titer and Their Origin from Manu- 
scripts by Soranus of Ephesus 73 

D: The Schematic Drawing of the Eye in Its Historic Development (Fifteenth 

and Sixteenth Centuries) 75 

£: Schemata of the Male Viscera in Bloodletting Manikins of the Fifteenth 

Century 80 

F: Schemata of the Female Viscera in situ about 1400-1543 83 

" Mondino de' Luzzi 88 

Marc' Antonio Della Torre 97 

Leonardo da Vinci 99 

. Michelangelo Buonarroti 106 

— Raffaello Santi 109 

--Rosso de' Rossi 113 

" Johannes de Ketham 115 

'Johannes Peyligk 123 

Magnus Hundt 125 

Margarita Philosofhica 126 

Laxtrentius Phryesen 130 

-- Jacopo Berengario da Carpi 136 

,' AlBRECHT Dt}RER 143 

Johann Eichicann 148 

Giovanni Battista Canano 150 

Charles Estienne 153 

■^Fugitive Sheets {Fliegende Blatter) with Pre- Vesauan Anatomy . . . 156 

-Andreas Vesalius 169 

Bartoloiiheo Eustachi 200 

Juan Valverde di Hamusco 205 

volcher coixer 209 

Jan Wauters van Vieringen 210 



zzv 



I 



I 



xxvi CONTENTS 

PAOI 

GtTIDO GUIDI 211 

Jacxjues Guillemeau 213 

COSTANZO VaROUO 214 

Felix Plater 216 

Salomon Alberti 217 

Juan de Arphe y ViLLAFAffe 218 

Archangelo Piccolhomini 221 

Andr£ du Laurens .' 222 

GiULio Casserio 223 

Caspar Bauhin 229 

Peter Paul Rubens 230 

JOHANN REMMELIN 232 

PlETRO BeRRETTINI 235 

Gasparo Aselli 240 

Jacob van der Gracht 242 

JOHANN VeSLING 243 

Johann Georg Wirsung 244 

Thomas Bartholinus 245 

Pt ttttp p VeRHEYEN 248 

Am£ Bourdon 249 

Godfried Bidloo 250 

Bernardino Genoa 254 

Carlo Cesio 256 

Cris6stomo MartInez 258 

Pierre Landry 260 

William Cheselden 261 

Giovanni Domenico Santorini 262 

Colored Anatomic Copperplates 264 

Jacob Christoph Le Blon 265 

Jan Ladmiral 267 

Jacques Fabian Gautier d'Agoty 270 

Edme Bouchardon 27s 

Bernhard Siegfried Albinus 276 

PiETER Camper 284 

Albrecht von Haller 289 

John Brisbane 292 

Ercole Lelli 294 

Michel Francois d'Andr^ Bardon 294 

Lambert Sigisbert Adam 295 

William Hunter 296 



CONTENTS xxvii 

PAGE 

"^■"Antonio Scarpa 298 

Samuel Thomas von Soemmerking ' 301 

Eduard Sandifort 312 

CoRNEUs Ploos van Amstel 314 

Paolo Mascagni 315 

JoHANN Martin Fischer 321 

Jean Joseph Sue 324 

Justus Christian von Loder 325 

Leopoldo Marco Antonio Caudani 327 

Turkish Anatomy 330 

Giovanni Battista de Rubeis 331 

Giuseppe del Medico 331 

Jean Galbert Salvage 332 

GiAMBATTISTA SaBATTINI 335 

Giuseppe Bossi 337 

KOECK 339 

George Simpson 340 

John Flaxman 341 

Sir Charles Bell 343 

BURKHARD WiLHELM SeILER 344 

Pierre Nicolas Gerdy 347 

Eduard Salomon and Carl A. Auuch 347 

Ferdinand Berger 348 

JuLiEN Fau 349 

Works on Artistic Anatomy 351 

A. More General Works 351 

B. Additions on the Proportions of the Human Figure 358 

Appendices 362 

I. Chinese Anatomy. By Ludwig ChotdatU 362 

II. Sculpture and Painting as Modes of Anatomical Illustration. By 

Fielding H, Garrison and Edward C. Streeter 370 

III. Anatomical Illustration Since the Time of Choulant. By Fielding 

H, Garrison » 403 

Illustrated Treatises on General Anatomy 404 

Cross-Section Anatomy (Including Frozen Sections) .... 408 

Artistic Anatomy 410 

History of Anatomical Illustration 412 

Description op Illustrations 413 

Index 425 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 

Die GeschichU einer Wissensckaft ist der Hart ikrer 
FreiheU; sic dtUdet ihr heine einseUige Beherrschung, 

''The history of a science is the palladium of its 
freedom; it prevents it from being tyrannized over 
by narrow, bigoted viewpoints." 

(MoUo which appeared with lithographed portrait^ 
in 1842.) 

In the first half of the nineteenth century, there arose a group of 
medical scholars in France, Germany, Italy, and England, whose achieve- 
ment was equaled only by those of Sprengel, Moehsen, Blumenbach, 
Gnmer, and others in the eighteenth century, and has been surpassed 
only by the work of the present Leipzig and Vienna schools. The great 
names of Littr6, Daremberg and Ch6reau, Hecker, Haeser, Wimderlich, 
Hirsch, Marx and Steinschneider, De Renzi and Puccinotti, Adams and 
Greenhill, need no encomiimi and tell their own story to those who 
follow medical history. . 

In this brilliant group, there is assuredly no name deserving of a 
higher place than that of Johann Ludwig Choulant, the historian of 
anatomic illustrations; yet, through some strange caprice of fate, his 
name and fame have been very inadequately commemorated and no 
good biography of him has been written to date, although his services 
to the kingdom of Saxony as a medical reformer and jurisconsult have 
received their due meed of praise. One reason for this is perhaps to be 
sought in the fact that the few medico-historical journals founded in 
Choulant 's day were, as usual, short-lived, "Ephemeridae" in the true 
natural-history sense, and none of them covered more than two or three 
volumes. 

Choulant was not only one of the greatest of medical bibliographers 
and historians, but was^ like Haeser, Baas, and Sudhoff, an active practi- 
tioner and hygienist, the author of a work on internal medicine (183 1), 
which passed through six editions and was translated; an authority on 
anthropology and craniology; and an expert in forensic medicine and 
medical polity, in which fields he rendered many learned and valuable 
reports. 



2 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

A native of Dresden, Saxony, he was bom November 12, 1791, son 
of the master cook Choulant, in the service of the prince, later Turing 
Antony of Saxony. His first instruction was received in the Catholic 
school at Dresden and after finishii^ there, he went to the so-called 
Catholic Gymnasium connected with it, whose chief aim was to prepare 
its pupils for admission to the Wendish Seminaiy at Prs^ue, where the 
native Catholic priests are trained. Here the first foundations were 
laid for his later brilliant and remarkable philologic faculties. What 
circumstances caused him to drop his classic studies for the time being 
and in 1807 to enter the Royal Pharmacy of Dresden as an apprentice, 
one is unable to learn. 

This temporary interruption of his studies was not without influence 
upon his later practical activities. Choulant would surely not have 
become such a skilful and successful therapeutist as he indeed was, if he 
had not at this early st^e familiarized himself so thoroughly with the 
nature and the methods of prepaiation of medicines and with their most 
practicable combinations. But for the awakenii^ genius of a Choulant, 
pill-mongering was not a satisfying occupation for any length of time. 
Although the involuntary leisure hours during the stay in such a phar- 
macy offered him abundant opportunities to render himself practically 
familiar with the natural sciences, he nevertheless had to regard this 
vocation as missing his proper calling. Every free hour was therefore 
utilized to get out the old classics, and often the slow drug clerk was 
reprimanded because he lingered too long in the cellar of the pharmacy 
memorizing most diligently the verses of Horace and Ovid. We should 
therefore not wonder that Choulant, in 1811, gave up this depressing 
occupation, in which he had remained four whole years, and entered the 
Medico-Chirurgical Academy at Neustadt (Dresden) . 

Here, imder the guidance of Hedenus, Ejreysig, and Ohle, he began 
his medical career which lasted exactly half a century. In the four 
semesters at this institution, during which he occupied himself most 
diligently with anatomy, he also completed his classical studies and was 
thus able, in 1813, to matriculate in the medical department of the 
University of Leipzig, where the philosophic genius of Ernst Platner 
exercised an especially significant influence upon his further mental 
development. 

He passed his examination on April 12, 1817, and on March 18, 1818, 
graduated at Leipzig with a memorable dissertation on ten specimens of 
spinal deformity {Decas pelvium spinarumque deformatarum) , to which 
he added another decade {Decas secunda) in 1820. 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 3 

Owing to his slight and ahnost insignificant appearance, which was 
not very promising for private practice, he decided to try and acquire 
the right to hold academical lectures at the University of Leipzig. His 
petition was rejected with the explanation that the time was still distant 
when Catholic lecturers would be admitted to the thoroughly Protestant 
University of Leipzig. This act of rehgious intolerance left a profound 
and indelible impression upon Choulant, whose mind had never known 
proselytism, who anxioiisly avoided touching upon the relations of creed 
to science, and for whose great, tolerant gem'us all reUgions had probably 
a philosophic and historic significance. 

In these hours of severe trial, like the dawn of a new era of his life, 
Pierer's summons to Altenburg reached him. Tohann Friedrich Pierer, 
in some way. had learned of this growing genius and caUed upon th^ 
young scholar to collaborate with him as assistant editor in the publica- 
tion of his Realworterbuch (1816-29). He responded to this call in 
181 7, and, under Pierer's guidance, Choulant, although a yoimg and 
little occupied practitioner, developed an extraordinary hterary activity, 
consisting partly in the production of a number of independent articles 
in the Realwihrterbuch and partly in the collaboration (1821-24) on 
the AUgemeine medicinische Annalen des neunzeknten Jahrhunderts. 
With all this hterary work, he foxmd time for his private practice. His 
activity in Altenburg lasted until 182 1. This period was not without 
deprivations, as appears at least from the fact that Choulant was without 
means. As he expressed himself to several friends and students, he 
knew of nothing sadder and more miserable than a hterary activity 
founded on medicine only. But through it all he had made himself 
known as a gifted physician, and he probably owed it primarily to this 
good rq>utation that, in 182 1, he received an appointment as a physician 
to the Royal Infirmary at Friedrichstadt (Dresden). 

However limited the material at Choulant's disposal, only twelve 
beds, yet it kept him in practical life and prevented him from becoming 
a bookworm. Besides, his position soon furnished him an extensive 
private practice in Dresden. This, although not always profit- 
able, he undertook with rare devotion and unselfishness. During 
this period of his life he became acquainted with his future wife, 
whom he met at the bedside of her invaUd father. They were married 
in 1822 and had three children. Soon after, the real field of his activities 
in Dresden disclosed itself, although from an altogether different aspect. 

Upon returning from his captivity, King Frederick August I of 
Saxony, on the advice of his government, decided upon the rehabilitation 



4 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

of the Neustadt Medico-Chiruigical Academy and, in 1816, the 
Academy was opened at Dresden under most favorable auspices, with 
men like Seiler, Kreysig, Ohle, and Ficinus on the faculty. As early as 
1822 we find Choulant at the Academy lecturing on medical practice, 
and, in 1823, he became professor of theoretical medicine and director 
of the clinic. At that time also, he became assistant editor of the Dresden 
Zeitschrifi filr Natur- und Heilkunde. 

In 1833, ^'^ received the position of Medical Assessor on the District 
Board in Dresden, an office which laid the foimdation for his remarkable 
achievements in legal medicine. 

Attacks had been made upon the Academy by the faculty of the 
University of Leipzig, charging the lack of classical preparation of 
the students. The public recognition which was paid the pupils of the 
Academy, especially at the different state legislatures, was in open 
contradiction to these charges, frequently emanating from the Leipzig 
faculty. These charges were disproved by Choulant in 1833 in a memoir 
written for that purpose, viz., Zweiie Erifrterung der Verhditnisse der 
chirurgisch'^fnedicinischen Academie in Dresden zu dem Medicinalwesen 
des Konigreichs Sachsen. This was given a great deal of notice even 
among his opponents. He attempted to invalidate these charges by 
calling attention to the fact that the Academy, although it admitted 
high-school pupils, nevertheless saw to it that its students continued their 
linguistic and mathematical studies all through the course. The con- 
sequence of this had been that the University of Leipzig, as well as the 
other imiversities, had never refused to admit any aspirant for the degree 
of medicine who had received his training at the Dresden institution. 

In 1836, he became Royal Saxon Councilor {Koniglich Sdchsischer 
H of rath), and in 1838 a great distinction was bestowed upon him 
when he accompanied Prince John, later King, on a journey to Italy 
as physician and scientific adviser. In 1856, he had the honor, as 
director, of greeting King John in the Academy. 

In 1843 ^^ succeeded Burkhard Wilhelm Seller as director of 
the Academy, which gave him full control of the Academic Library. 
Choidant became the second and last director of the Academy, as the 
position was not filled again after his death. 

He gave up his position of Medical Assessor in 1844 for the newly 
created office of Medical Referee to the Ministry of the Interior, and 
became Royal Saxon Privy Medical Coxmdlor (Kimigl. SHchs. Geh. 
Medicinalrath). In this capacity, as stated, he served the Saxon king- 
dom in the advancement of medical education and as an expert in 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 5 

medical jurisprudence. At the same time he continued his bedside teach- 
ing, but gave up his lectures on practice to Hermann Eberhard Richter. 

Choulant's active life during the period of 1816-60, when he re- 
tired from the Academy, after thirty-eight years of work, may best be 
simmied up by a brief reference to and comment on his more important 
writings published during this epoch. 

One of the characteristics of Choulant was his ambition to impart 
to others all that he had acquired and had recognized as of value to 
science, and to preserve it for posterity. He was possessed with this 
ambition because of his preliminary studies and his enthusiasm for the 
philosophic and aesthetic aspects of science, regardless of its material 
significance to him as a means of gaining a livelihood. 

Through his numerous historical writings, all models of completeness 
and reliability, Choulant contributed in such a measure to the advance 
of the knowledge of medical history that his name will remain forever 
among its highest names. 

His earlier literary labors consisted mainly in translations from 
English medicine. Thus, in 18 16, for his baccalaureate address in 
medicine, he translated John Ford Davis on endocarditis (1808), and 
at the same time William Charles Wells's essay on rheumatic endocarditis 
(1812), the first essay ever written on this theme. In 1817 followed 
A. Dimcan's observation on phthisis, and in 1818, a translation of the 
Essay an the Nature of Scrofula by Carmichael, Henning, and Goodlad. 
In 1819 appeared his essay '*0n Prolixity in Medical Literature" 
(Ober die Vielschreiberei in der Medicin). 

In 182 1 he published jointly with Karl Friedrich Haase and Friedrich 
Ludwig Meissner, of Leipzig, and Moritz Kiistner, of the Breslau School 
of Obstetrics, "Contributions to Obstetrics" {Bereicherungen filr die 
GeburtskiOfe). 

In 1822, he published his medical chronology {Tafeln zur Geschichte 
der Medicin)^ an excellent tabular arrangement, constituting an easy 
introduction to the study of the history of medicine. It begins with 
the earliest times and concludes with the eighteenth century. The 
work comprises twelve plates, of which the first and last deal with 
the entire field of medicine while the other ten are devoted to separate 
phases of it. Each of these plates is preceded by a general history of 
the special subject it deals with, to which is added an independent fixa- 
tion of the epochs as taken from the particular history of this theme. 
The individual plate represents the history of a subject ethnographically 
and synchronistically, mentioning also the more prominent and influential 



6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

men with the year of their prime or with the date of the first appearance 
of their important work on the topic in question. Each separate plate 
is followed by the history of the literature of the special subject it deals 
with, and at the conclusion of the work is given, more completely and 
more accurately, the general history of the literature of medicine. 

The .versatility of Choulant is shown by the fact that in 1823 he 
composed and published anonymously an opera entitled Libussa, 
Herzogin von Bokmen. 

He translated, in 1823, // medico giovane by Luigi Angeli, of Imola, 
under the title "The Young Physician at the Bedside" (Derjunge Arzt 
am KrankenbeUe). This was later translated into Dutch by Anthonius 
MoU. 

In 1823, he gives evidence of an extraordinary knowledge of Pompeian 
medicine in a paper De locis Pompganis ad rem medicam facientibus, 
dealing with the instruments and other medical objects excavated there. 
Besides, he gives a plan of Pompeii based on the excavations at that 
time. This learned discourse was given on December 15, 1823, on 
assuming his professorial chair. 

He edited, in 1824, Ernst Platner's "Questions in Forensic Medicine" 
(QuaesHones medicinaeforensis)^ with a life of Platner. 

In 1824, he published his prolegomena to a new edition of Celsus 
(Prodromus novae editionis Auli Comelii Celsi librorum octo de medicina). 
This edition is probably the most learned and valuable bibUographical 
schema ever prepared of the many editions of this writer. Celsus was 
Choulant's favorite author and was of inestimable benefit to him on 
account of the practical usefulness of his theories. He took pleasure in 
giving to every medical student who left the University one of Celsus' 
sajings. None of the older medical writers was quoted more frequently 
by Choulant than Celsus. In the same year, he also published an essay 
on Asclepiades of Bithynia. 

In 1825, came the first edition of his "Introduction to Prescription 
Writing" {Anleikmg zur arzUichen Receptirkunst), an invaluable little 
formulary in its day, containing the most approved medical preparations, 
and written in Choulant's dear and comprdiensible style. A second 
edition was published in 1834. 

He also published, in 1825, a biography of his former teacher, the 
physicist Wilhehn Gilbert, whose amanuensis Choulant had been for one 
year during his coU^e term. 

In 1826, he edited the three Carmina of Gilles de Corbeil (A^idius 
Corboliensis) on urine, pidse, and the virtues and praises of compounded 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 7 

drugs. The last a series of 4,663 hexameters on 80 drugs, designed as a 
versified paraphrase of the glosses of Matthaeus Platearius on the cele- 
brated formulary (Antidotarium minus) of Nicolaus Salemitanus, who, 
as Wickersheimer has shown, has been often confused (as ''Nicolaus 
Praepositus") with the French physician Nicole Pr6vost. 

In 1828, appeared the first edition of his "Bibliographical Handbook 
of Ancient Medicine" {Handbuch der BilcherkundefUr die iiliere Medicin). 
A second edition was published in 1842. This Handbuch is a testimony 
to German industry and knowledge of languages. It is the greatest of 
his bibliographical works. The second edition has been for nearly a 
century the medical librarian's vade mecum and is absolutely indis- 
pensable for the study of the Greek, Latin, and Arabic texts of medicine. 
It is only equaled by Hain's Catalogue of Incunabula; indeed it is, in 
effect, a catalogue of all the medical incimabula known to Choulant. 
On accoimt of the extreme scarcity and prohibitive price at the hands of 
antiquarians, an anastatic reproduction was made in 191 1, and this too 
is rapidly becoming introuvable. 

In 1828, Choulant published a pocket Anthropologie; in 1829, a 
biographical essay on Jenner; and in 1830, he issued his vest-pocket 
edition of Fracastorius' poem on syphilis (1530), a much-prized curio. 
In the same year, he also published an introduction to Friedrich Holl's 
work on petrefacts, dealing with prehistory of organic terrestrial remains. 
A second edition was published in 1843. 

In 183 1, he published his "Modest Wishes for a Future Medical 
Code for the Kingdom of Saxony" {Bescheidene WUnschefUr eine kUnfUge 
Medicinalordnung des Konigreichs Sachsens), and edited a three- volimie 
edition of Stahl's Theoria medica vera. 

In 1831 to 1833, he edited Stahl's Theorie mehrerer UUeren Aerzte, 
and from 1833 to 1835, the autobiography and writings of Benvenuto 
Cellini (Opere di Benvenuto Cellini), which he dedicated to Carl Gustav 
Cams. 

In 183 1 , was published his textbook on practice (Lehrbuch der speciellen 
Pathologie und Therapie des Menschen). This is the first edition of his 
Lehrbuch of practice, long used as a textbook in many imiversities. The 
usefulness of the work is evident from the five editions that followed in 
1834, 1838, 1848, 1853, ^^'^ 1S61. The edition of 1838 was the last 
one with which Choulant personally had any connection. Hermann 
Richter published the last three editions, and, in 1853, the work had 
been so altered by Richter as to conform to the latest scientific 
advances. 



8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

In 1832, he edited the twelfth-century poem De viribus Hve de naturis 
herbarum, attributed to Odo of Meudon {Odo Magdunensis), in possession 
of the Royal Public Library at Dresden. It comprises 2,269 hexameters 
on 77 plants, based upon material derived from pseudo-Pliny, Gargilius, 
pseudo-Dioscorides, and Constantinus Africanus, and was itself attrib- 
uted to a pseudo-author, "Macer Floridus," under which name Choulant 
published it. 

In 1833 was published a festal program on the King's Evil which 
the GeseUschaft fur Natur- und Heilkunde in Dresden printed in honor 
of the anniversary of its member, the Royal Physician Hedenus. 

In 1834 appeared three anthropological contributions on the natural 
cydes of cultural history, the natural history of man and hmnan 
sensation. 

Choulant compiled and edited, in 1834, a new collection of Royal 
Saxon medical laws from the time of the pest ordinance of 1680. A 
second edition appeared in 1844. 

In 1835 appeared his essay on '^Voluntary Motion in Man" (Die 
wiUkUrliche Bewegung des Menschen), and, in 1836, he edited Claude 
Quillet's Callipaedia, on the art of begetting beautiful children. 

In 1836, followed his "Introduction to Medical Practice" {Anleitung 
zur drztlichen Praoois), which had been preceded seven years previously 
(1829) by his "Introduction to the Study of Medicine" {Anleitung zu 
dem Studiutn der Medicin), In the latter, he had addressed the student, 
while in the former he now appealed to the mature physician. 

In 1838 to 1840, he edited the Histarisch-literarisches Jahrhuch fur 
die deuische Medicin^ a, tiny medico-historical periodical which was 
entirely written by Choxilant. This shows his remarkable predilection 
for pocket-size formats. In the same year, he helped Callisen with his 
Medicinisches Schriftsteller-Lexikon. 

In 1840, he published a historical paper on "Am'mal Magnetism" 
(Royal Touch) (pber den animalischen MagneUsmus), and, in 1842, 
the second edition appeared. 

In 1841, he sketched out a law on the practice of animal magnetism, 
at the request of the Ministry of the Interior. The law was passed on 
August 4, 1841. The same year (1841) he published a paper on "The 
Women of Salerno" (Die Weiber von Salerno) in Haeser's Arckiv fiir 
die gesammte Medicin, 

In 1842, his Bibliotheca medico-kistorica appeared, one of the most 
Important of bibliographies and with the Additamenia ad ... . bib- 
Uothecam medico-historicam, 8^, Halis, Sax., 1842, of Julius Rosenbaum, 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT* 9 

of great importance to research workers. In Sudhoff's estimation, this 
latter is as weighty and valuable as the Thierf elder Additamenia to 
Haeser's great bibliography of epidemic diseases. 

In 1843 ^^ published his essay on anatomical illustration in the 
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries {Die anatomischen AbbUdungen des 
XV und XVI J ahrhunderts) . This was written as a memorial address 
for the celebration of the twenty-fiith anniversary of the Gesellschaft 
far Natur- und Heilkunde at Dresden, founded September 19, 1818. It 
was a forerunner of his great history of ten years later (1852), just as 
his Prodramus on Celsus was a precursor of his Handbuck der BUcherkunde. 

In 1844, the faculties of the Academy and the affiliated School of 
Veterinary Medicine published a memoir of the founder and the first 
director of the Academy, Burkhard Wilhelm Seiler, who had died in 
1843. Choulant was essentially the author of this report, although it 
was supposed to be a joint production of his colleagues. 

In 1844, appeared his treatise on cranioscopy (Vorlesungen ilber 
Kranioscopie oderSchddellehre), with a bibliography from the time of Gall. 

In 1845, was published "The Bath-Guest at Franzensbad" (Der 
Curgast in Franzensbad), which contains instructions on the use of this 
mineral bath and the mode of living required there. In 185 1, a second 
edition appeared. 

In 1846, Choulant published an essay on Albertus Magnus in the 
first year's issue of Henschel's Janus and, in 1847, Ws report on the 
mineral spring Augustusbad. 

In 1847, w^^^ ^^^ published his expert reports on medical juris- 
prudence which were made in the name of the Medico-Chirurgical 
Academy at the request of the justices of the Court of Appeals. The 
diction as well as the manner of presentation are distinguished by clarity 
and precision and are certainly unexcelled. The choice of the cases is 
most fortimate. They refer to questions of poisoning, doubtful mental 
responsibility, drunkenness, pyromania, as well as to doubtful paternity 
and maternity. 

In 1848, the twenty-fiith jubilee of his professoriate, he published a 
paper on "The Mineral Springs of Wolkenstein" (Die Heilquellen von 
W olkenstein) , 

In 1850, by order of the Ministry of the Interior, he drew up instruc- 
tions on burial in re premature burial. 

In 1852 appeared his great work, the Geschichte und Bibliographie der 
anatomischen Abbildung nock ihrer Beziehung auf anaiomische Wissen- 
schafl und bildende Kunst. In this important work the anatomic 



lO ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

illustrations of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries are again particu- 
lariy made the object of discussion. He had treated of them before 
in the memorial treatise of the GeseUschaft fUr Natur- und HeUkunde 
for the year 1843. This work is certainly only approached by Karl 
Sudhoff's monographs in the later period, and, on its own ground, is 
still tmsurpassed. 

In 1855-59, he published in the Arckiv fur die zeicknenden KUnste, 
a series of papers on anatomical and botanical illustration. These 
comprise articles on the manuscripts of Dioscorides with illustrations 
(1855) ; the application of woodcuts to pictorial representation of plants, 
etc. (1855); on the participation of important artists in anatomical 
illustration (1856); on miniatures in a medical manuscript found in 
Dresden (1856) ; on botanical and anatomical illustrations in the Middle 
Ages (1857) ; also his important additions and corrections to his History 
of Anatomic Illustration (1852); on Apulejus de herbarum virtutibus 
(1859) ; and a final article on an anatomical plate by Peter de Wale (1859) • 

In 1859, Choulant pubUshed his last paper, a report on a case of 
criminal abortion, in Johann Ludwig Casper's ''Journal of Forensic 
Medicine" (Vierteljahresschrift fUr gerichtliche und offenttiche Medicin). 

German medicine in the first half of the nineteenth century labored 
under the disadvantage of being split into schools. In consequence, the 
best minds of the time strayed into devious bypaths conceiving the 
philosophy of medicine, and such schools as Homeopathy, Hydropathy, 
Animal Magnetism, Phrenology and a host of others sprang up, and of 
their offshoots, the Nature-Philosophy School represented the golden age 
of these systems. Its principal spirit was the naturalist Lorenz Oken, 
of Bohlsbach in the Bavarian Highlands. Clinical medicine was domi- 
nated by Carl Schelling, who became ultimately and exclusively a phi- 
losopher. On the side of actual facts, however, the Nature-Philosophy 
School exercised its greatest service in the physiological teachings of 
Johannes Miiller. 

Many important men of science belonged to its fold, and the first 
to break away from its foolish doctrines was Johann Lucas Schonlein, 
the founder of modem clinical teaching in Germany, introducing examina- 
tions of blood and urine, chemical analysis, auscultation, percussion, and 
microscopical examinations. From this school sprung also Heinrich 
Haeser, the famous medical historian, particularly eminent for the 
history of epidemic diseases. The downfall of the school was brought 
about by that change in the intellectual bent in the time, which was 
completed by the Revolution of 1848. 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT ii 

It was the doctrines of the new Vienna School that gave positive 
medicine its principal center in Germany. Its chief luminaries were 
Karl Rokitansky and his colleague Josef Skoda, both Bohemians. 
Rokitansky was a purely pathological anatomist, whUe Skoda's scientific 
merit is based upon his interpretation and conception of physico- 
diagnostic phenomena by adapting them to physical laws,, the law of 
soimd. The honor, however, of being one of the first to introduce the 
Viennese innovations in Germany belongs to Johannes von Oppolzer, 
who after a residence of seven years in Prague, received a call to 
Leipzig. He popularized physical and anatomical diagnosis and steered 
clear of all haphazard theorizing. 

The February revolutionary movement of 1848 in Paris spread 
with rapidity across the Rhine and led to immediate events in Vienna 
and Berlin. The young students were tremendously affected by these 
upheavals, which changed the old habits of thought and shook society 
to its foundations. As everybody shouted for improvements, timely 
reforms, justification of the great period in which they lived, abolish- 
ment of red tape and privileges, it was very natural that the intelligent 
yoimg student body should join in this chorus with all its might. 
While the great mass of German students threw themselves into the arm 
of practical politics, lending word and deed to the political movement, 
many others demanded, no less aggressively, reforms of all kinds in the 
university life, e.g., abolishment of compulsory studies and compulsory 
attendance at lectures, elimination of university courses, etc. It was 
to be expected that medicine, despite the reluctance toward innovation, 
should participate in the transformations. In Berlin, the student body 
harried Johannes Miiller, at that time president of the University, in such 
a way that his friends felt anxious for his mental well-being. Leipzig, 
too, was astir. The clinical students, at last tired of Clams' hypoth- 
eses and yearning for practical knowledge, agreed to make the most 
urgent representation to the senate of the University, regarding the 
impossibility of acquiring any competent knowledge through his teach- 
ings. They demanded the honorable discharge of Clarus, then professor 
of clinical medicine, and the appointment of Hermann Eberhard Richter 
to the medical faculty. The deputation sent to the faculty with these 
demands was not particularly well received by the senior of the facility, 
Ernst Heinrich Weber, and, in addition to other advice, the answer 
was given that those students who especially desired to hear Richter had 
only to depart for Dresden. Another deputation was sent to the 
Minister of Education, but also returned without any success. This 



12 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

rebuff was necessarily bound to increase the excitement. The students 
now gave their word of honor not to enter the clinic again until a new 
clinical instructor had been elected. There was nothing left for the Senate 
to do but to intrust Karl Ernst Bock, decidedly the most popular man on 
the faculty, with the clinical chair, or allow the course to be abolished. 

While all these events were developing and happening, the old 
school and its representatives were violently attacked. The great 
excitement animating all minds at that time led, quite naturally, to a 
singular irritability in regard to all of these controversies, which was 
greatly increased by the fact that both sides believed themselves abso- 
lutely right. If the combatant in these polemics had not departed from 
objective grounds, surely no such imfortunate extravagances as occurred 
would have been possible. The controversies very soon degenerated 
into personalities which were not, as one might expect, committed in 
medical journals, but were published in the daily press and in pamphlets. 
Thus the public was called upon to be the judge, and one cannot deny 
that the instances laid before them were generally so striking and so 
convincing that very soon this new doctrine had gained many friends 
and admirers among the laity. 

In the beginning of 1848, Choulant attained the zenith of his fame. 
Up to this time no one had opposed his increasing reputation, for the 
previously mentioned attacks were made not against him, but against 
the institution with which he was coimected. Nobody had as yet dared 
to attack seriously or to question his authority. But as he refused to 
adjust himself to the more and more victorious scientific advances, he 
was, from now on, the target of many animosities. The personal attacks 
that were now made upon Choulant were sometimes very severe and 
not infrequently absolutely unjust. Some were even so inconsiderate 
as to advise him either to give up his position or to take up his studies 
anew in Prague or Vienna. 

During all this time, the student body of the University of Leipzig 
had not remained inactive. It had at last compelled the Minister 
of Education to sxmwnon Johannes von Oppolzer, whose stay in Prague 
had become unbearable owing to the activities of the Bohemians, as a 
clinical instructor to the University of Leipzig. No more forttmate 
selection could have been made, and the University now possessed a man 
who was fully equipped with all that was needed to win and fire 
the youthful student for the new theories. 

It was, first of all, Oppolzer's hmnan attitude, his almost comrade- 
like intercourse with the students, that won him and assured him the 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 13 

affection of his pupils. Choulant, on the other hand, held his students 
in anxiety and terror to obtain their admiration and respect, but by 
doing so did not win their affection. The fact that Oppolzer, Rokitansky, 
Reinhard, Jaksch, and Richter did not antagonize the intelligent part 
of the growing generation, helped in no small degree to mak^ them 
famous. They understood how to win and hold permanently the affec- 
tion of the young student through a himian devotion to them that 
was devoid of any semblance of artificiality. The intelligent youths, in 
due gratitude, carried their fame into all parts of the world, and it is 
certain that, had any one of them been made the subject of such attacks 
as were made upon Choulant, they would have risen and stood up for 
him. But not one voice was raised among Choulant's former pupils 
at the time of the attacks made upon him. 

Choulant, one would think, was now doubly obKged to declare him- 
self in favor of the new doctrines, as they had proved universally eflScient, 
and as the government, through the appointment of Oppolzer, had 
positively declared itself for them. On the contrary, he now became an 
outspoken opponent, where before he had merely shown indifference, 
and he combated them with all the means at his disposal, with a sarcastic 
criticism that only too frequently degenerated into bitter scorn. He 
could not rid himself of the notion that modem medicine was nothing 
but a one-sided treatment of the matter, devoid of any inner justification 
owing to this one-sidedness, and therefore bound, sooner or later, to 
disappear again from the great arena. He refused to perceive that the 
question was not merely the introduction of novelties but a formal 
modification of medical science, putting at last the facts themselves in 
place of ideal theories, empty phrases, and abstractions that had no cor- 
responding realities. He could not conceive that the method employed 
up to now at the bedside and in scientific pathology, was fundamentally 
wrong, and that these reform movements meant nothing less than the 
final introduction of true inductive principles in medicine. Perhaps 
in accordance with his own words, "The history of a science is the pal- 
ladium of its freedom; it prevents it from being tyrannized over by 
narrow, bigoted viewpoints," Choulant appeared to join the rather large 
number of older physicians who knew nothing of modern medidne but 
the stethoscope and pleximeter. 

In the light of the history of medicine and the successive changes of 
systems in the course of centuries, he thought that the time was not far 
distant when these much-hated tools of fashion, "trombone and anvil," 
as he called them, would disappear again from practice and be handed 



14 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

over to the history of the science. He therefore preferred to question 
the patient, whom he examined for hours, rather than to find out for 
himself, by means of simple manipulations, the physical condition of 
important viscera. He scouted the idea of making an anatomic diagnosis 
at the bedside. Common phrases of Choulant were, ''Do not talk of 
things that you cannot see," or, ''You are speaking of pathologic changes 
which we are able to find postmortem, but to this the patient does not 
care to be brought." He persisted in the old style of summarily com- 
piling the symptoms by questioning and by means of an examination 
of the patient, and then comparing them with the picture of the disease, 
the species marbiy by way of a conclusion. In doing so this great genius 
had lost sight of the fact that to adjust the insufficiently conceived 
concrete, willy-nilly, to an abstract ideal, really meant a salto mortale. 
He had not taken into account that these sorts of conclusions were mere 
analogies — and how deceiving they are, especially at the bedside ! How 
utterly different are the conditions of internal disease, based on an almost 
complete identity of external symptoms ! In these facts lay the weakness 
of the symptomatologic school to which Choulant clung until his death, 
and which he defended with all the powers of his genius, because he had 
once been devoted to it with so much success. 

The dominant influence of pathologico-anatomical methods upon 
clinical medicine was growing daily, but these he looked upon askance. 
Choulant familiarized himself with the new doctrines only because 
of his duty as a clinical teacher. From this, however, he did not 
anticipate any enlightenment for the science of medicine. This line 
of research was, to him, still too much hampered by mechanical 
principles. Pathologic-anatomic examinations, as contrasted with the 
minuteness of life's processes, seemed to him by far too cruel. Choulant's 
favorite remark was, "To explain life's processes we are hardly able to 
do, for these processes will remain forever obscure with respect to their 
causes, in spite of all the advances of the natural sciences." This entire 
attitude of his was probably founded on the philosophic error of main- 
taining that man does not conceive nature, and that life in its changes 
will always have something that must remain obscure to the inves- 
tigator. 

What may have been the causes of Choulant's great errors ? Per- 
haps, due to his great adoration of the antique, or confused by his adora- 
tion of pre-Christian wisdom, he did not see the great things that were 
brought forth under his eyes. But since all book learning breeds pride 
and overestimation, while the study of nature leads to modesty, we are 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 15 

inclined to pardon his temerity of opposing singly almost the entire 
scientific world. 

Perhaps his errors were rooted in the prejudice that it was beneath 
the dignity of a human genius to occupy itself with any experiments and 
with the particular, concrete things contained in matter, and especially 
to endeavor in this way to fathom the processes of life, as he was at no 
time a friend of minute objective investigation. 

When his assistant showed him under the microscope a cast, a pus 
cell, a cylindroid, etc., he looked at the specimen, but with a smile that 
said, "You are seeking the solution of the matter where there is nothing 
to find." It may be that Choulant's errors were also due to his dis- 
couragement and the despair at the possibiUty of overcoming the many 
great difficulties encotmtered in the investigation of nature, a despair 
which seized the most serious and most cautious men, and which possessed 
Choulant all the more because, as a thorough student of history, he must 
have been familiar with all the many wrong paths which medicine 
and the natural sciences had taken from the time of the school of the 
Asdepiads tmtil his day. 

The many mistakes that were committed under Choulant's eyes 
in the somewhat hasty establishment of the new science were only too 
obvious to his keen philosophic mind, and were bound to strengthen him 
considerably in his view that his opposition was perfectly justified. 

As happens so often in everyday life, the unskilled advocates of the 
new doctrine did it far more harm than its public opponents. The 
physicians who committed these errors should not be blamed too harshly, 
because they had to go through entirely new experiences, and the maxim 
that holds true for all times was as true then as now, that there is only 
one road to truth and that through failure and error. 

The earnest representative of modem medicine at the Academy 
during the period of the reform movements was Hermann Eberhard 
Richter. With the vivacity of his character and Choulant's rigid 
resistance, serious disputes were unavoidable. Shortly before the out- 
break of the uprising in Dresden in May, 1849, Richter proposed in a 
session of the university senate, in the presence of Choulant, that "the 
senate should suggest to the Royal Ministry of the Interior that the 
present director of the Academy, Ludwig Choulant, be relieved of his 
office on account of his utter inability to fill the position." 

Choulant later used all his influence to effect Richter's acquittal, 
and shortly after, Richter was imprisoned for twenty years for his 
part in the uprising. Richter's imprisonment was a hard blow to the 



l6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Academy, while the intellectual youth looked upon him with affectionate 
reverence, as upon a martyr of a just cause. 

His place was given to Paul Mahrbach, who, during Richter's 
imprisonment and trial, held the vacant chair temporarily and after 
Richter's dismissal, was permanently appointed. He was a man of 
wide knowledge, with a thorough clinical training, which he had obtained 
at Prague, Vienna, and Paris. As time went on, Choulant grew more and 
more tolerant toward the practice of the new method. During the years 
1852-53, and also later, he had the results of physical examination 
regularly reported to him and even demanded them if they had been 
omitted. But he never became a warm friend of the new school. He 
was tolerant only imder the stress of ciromastances, and he let no 
opportunity pass to expose its faults, or to accuse it of any inconsistency. 
From the day when Choulant tacitly admitted his defeat, he lost all 
the mental elasticity and decision of character which had distinguished 
him before. He became jdelding, mellow, sometimes vacillating. He 
actually seemed to have lost his true love for the profession and was 
always morose and sullen. This depressed mood seemed to be the 
predecessor of his hard sufferings later. 

In 1852, Fidnus was retired. The chair of chemistry and physics 
that became vacant at the Academy was not filled again. The pupils 
were referred to the School of Technology for the study of these subjects. 
This was the first serious step taken by the government which endangered 
the independence of the Academy in a high degree, and it left no doubt 
that the royal government had the definite intention of dissolving the 
Academy. The protests registered against this by the professors of the 
Academy were shelved. In the same year, Choulant was compelled to 
acquiesce in the appointment of Friedrich Albert Zenker. Now pathologi- 
cal anatomy had at last an independent representation at the Academy, 
for up to then it had been Mahrbach's duty to compensate this want. 

In an inaugural address lasting an hour and a half, Zenker spoke on 
the significance of pathological anatomy for diagnosis and on the method 
of a successful treatment. The address was almost overburdened with 
striking examples, and the trembling, obviously not imembarrassed, 
orator seemed hardly to have the slightest idea that almost every one 
of the many well-thought-out examples was necessarily a death blow 
to the system of the last great physician of the old school who was among 
his audience. Zenker concluded with these words, "I shall do every- 
thing in my power in order to succeed in awakening in you, my future 
pupils, a sense for pathological anatomy." 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 17 

Choulant could not conceive of the representation of pathological 
anatomy at the Academy as an acquisition in any way beneficial to the 
institution^ but rather as a usurpation of an antagonistic party. 

Choulant was not without great significance as a physician and 
clinical instructor. The schedule in his clinic was so arranged that first 
he had a ward walk, he himself examining the patients, continuing his 
observations, and giving orders. In the classroom began the actual 
instruction. This arrangement was at once revoked when Mahrbach 
took over the clinic. 

All that could be gotten out of symptomatology he positively ex- 
tracted from it. He understood how to present pictures of disease 
in so fresh and vivid a manner, and to inculcate them upon the student's 
mind so lastingly, that he excelled in this respect perhaps all of his earlier 
contemporaries. For nothing was more hateful to him than imtimely 
theorizing. '^Emphasize that which is practically useful," he remarked 
to the student who was about to fabricate a hypothesis; for he abso- 
lutely rejected hypotheses at the bedside. At the same time, he was an 
extremely fine observer as regards the facial expression, the color and 
temperature of the skin, the heartbeat, the manner of breathing, etc., 
and, having a very fine sense of touch, he very successfully practiced 
palpation. He was also an excellent judge of the results obtained. 
Taking everything into consideration, one is amazed at the fact that 
this practical genius would have nothing to do with a procedure the ad- 
vantage of which is so obvious, viz., the physical examination of patients. 

At student examinations he always emphasized the essentials. A 
student who could think, without becoming confused, and had a some- 
what thorough knowledge of the subject and a certain amount of bold- 
ness, did not find it hard to pass an examination under Choulant. His 
whole efifort was bent upon producing thinking, independent physicians. 
He was fond of quick and sure answers, but seriously rejected references 
to literature and authorities, exclaiming "Spare me your book-wisdom 
and your authority worship." 

Choulant's work as a forensic expert belongs to the most excellent 
achievements of his life. Here he availed himself of his "iron" logic, 
his great critical ability, and particularly his encyclopedic knowledge. 
Often he let loose the reins of a passionate character and made the court 
or district physician in question feel his mental superiority, frequently 
becoming personally offensive. In this way he made numerous enemies, 
which he could very well have avoided by a more moderate treatment of 
matters in hand. 



l8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Certain it is that he was passionate, even ill-tempered, bearing 
grudges, rarely friendly, domineering, not free from the sullen earnest^ 
ness and the embittered mood of many scholars. He was, therefore, 
more dreaded than loved, and yet he was generous, sympathetic, kind, 
charitable, and even magnanimous and anxiously interested in the wel- 
fare of his students. He was never tender, at least not toward young 
people, but he was not wanting in affection for them. One would not 
be uncharitable in sa3dng that the later career of Choulant might almost 
bear out the bitter modern proverb that "the old are natural enemies of 
the young." He was as immoderate in his love as in his hatred and 
therefore very partial, always suspicious, and inclined to listen to reproof 
rather than praise. He was also very firm and dung obstinately to 
standards which had once been recognized as true. He was the foe of 
progress, the "misoneist" and friend of things as they were, the laudator 
iemparis acti, though for all that a man of formidable character. 

Like all great men, Choulant was not free from idiosyncrasies and 
peculiarities. He was a fanatic indulger in Sunday rest, and woe to the 
candidate who had planned to visit him on that day. He would not 
tolerate anyone looking at the dock in his presence. He could become 
very much irritated when an out-of-town physician came to pay his 
clinic only one visit. "How long do you want to stay ? " was the stand- 
ing question. If the answer was, "Till tomorrow," the physician in 
question was, as a rule, refused permission to visit the dinic. He was 
of opinion that one visit could never suffice to form a correct judgment 
of his person and his institution, and for the satisfaction of curiosity 
neither his institution nor his person were on exhibition. He was possessed 
by an almost morbid suspidon that every stranger physician was an 
opponent of his, who had only come to have an opportunity to say evil 
things of him. In this respect he used no discrimination, and when a 
famous professor of a ndghboring imiversity visited his clinic he was 
treated no better than anyone else. He lived in actual fear of the 
disrespectful books that might be written about him and his 
institution. 

Choulant could be quite jolly when among his friends and did not 
disdain the joys of a dinner, but he was never immoderate. He was then 
very talkative and had a knack at entertaining most deverly. He 
exercised an actually magic influence upon those who came in touch 
with him. One had to exchange only a few words with him to know 
what a great man one confronted. All who knew him more intimatdy 
were attracted to this spirited, genial scholar, and were broad-minded 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 19 

enough to welcome the great advantage of his company in exchange for 
his uncouth character. In justice to truth, it should be remarked that 
these external characteristics, too, became more and more bearable the 
longer one was associated with Choulant. Once he had poured out the 
full measure of his disfavor upon anyone, he could meet him the very 
next day most cordially with everything forgiven and forgotten. Very 
often the thought that he might have gone too far tormented him. 
Choulant, more than anybody else, found himself dependent upon an 
original quality of his soul, and it seems certain that the occurrences 
which prepared his severe mental disease were not without causal influ- 
ence upon bis violent character. He was of small stature and had a 
moderate scoliosis. His feet and hands were unusually small and deli- 
cate, his forehead moderately high, but the skull beautifully curved 
about the parietal region. 

Choulant's illness was quite unexpected. In February, 1858, it 
was reported that Choulant had had apoplexy, resulting in aphasia and 
in a partial facial paralysis. This, however, cleared up, and shortly 
afterward he was again active. But very soon he had another stroke, 
and this time his tongue, that tongue which had cost many a poor surgeon 
bitter tears, was permanently paralyzed. That smnmer he went to 
visit a friend and student in the country, but after several weeks' stay 
he returned not very much improved. Often he broke out into bitter 
tears when he tried to speak and his tongue failed him. He felt deeply 
the hopelessness of his position, for sometimes he fell into utter despair, 
and only the kind words of his daughter could appease him. 

Relief arrived even before his death. With progressive paralysis, 
his mental fimctions decreased proportionately. He became more and 
more inactive, more and more inert, and when, on July 18, 1861, exactly 
one and a half years after the first stroke, his family, who thought he 
was sleeping, came to his bedside in great apprehension, they found 
him dead. 

An autopsy was made by Zenker and showed cerebral edema, atrophy 
of the brain, especially the cortex, moderate hydrocephalus of the lateral 
ventricles, and foci of softening in the pons, in the cerebelliun, and in the 
medulla oblongata. 

On the morning of Sunday, July 21, the body was buried in the 
Catholic cemetery of Dresden. The remains were followed by a large 
number of friends, colleagues, pupils, and admirers of the deceased. A 
warm Jxily day favored the interment services. Arrived at the sanctuary, 
and after finishing the rites of the church, the officiating priest began to 



20 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

portray in truly touching words the achievements of the deceased, his 
significance to the world, and especially his severe suffering, in a style 
which, free from any dogma, made a profoimd pathetic impression upon 
the bystanders, in spite of its simple form. He particularly emphasized 
that, however hard the suffering had been as far as the deceased was 
concerned, God should be praised for having shrouded Choulant's mind 
before his work, to which he had devoted all his life, collapsed. After 
Privy Medical Councilor linger had given an account of Choulant's life, 
Ludwig Reichenbach, his most intimate friend, spoke similarly in 
affecting words. He mentioned how, in leisure hours especially, they 
had often complained to one another of their grief and of their fear that 
the Academy would at last fall a victim to the attacks continually made 
upon it. Both had hoped that, perhaps through medical reforms, some- 
thing would be done to save it, but herein they were also disappointed, 
and for that reason he, too, could only think it a blessing that Choulant 
was mentally dead when the closing of the Academy was definitely 
decided upon. 

In conclusion, let us go back to the time of the Academy, when on 
September 24, 1856, this institution celebrated the fiftieth anniversary 
of Ernst August Pech's activity as a physician. From all parts of the 
country his former pupils had come to pay homage to this venerable 
man. The meeting took place in a hall of the city council and was 
opened by Choulant with a most spirited address. He considered him- 
self unfit to portray satisfactorily the achievements of Pech, to celebrate 
his jubilee, and offered instead a festal discourse on the fate of the School 
of Salerno, well worthy of the occasion. Choulant was also the author 
of the memorial address published by the faculty of the Academy on 
the beginnings of scientific natural history and its graphic illustration 
in the Christian Occident. After a thorough discussion, showing a 
profound study of the sources in question as to whether the school was 
of secular or ecclesiastic origin, he arrived at the conclusion that it was 
probably of ecclesiastic origin and was founded about 1000 a.d. by the 
Benedictines of Monte Cassino. He also determined, in an equally 
thorough manner, the probable date of the '^ Regimen Sanitatis Salemita- 
num/' described its great significance for ancient medicine, and discussed 
the acti\'ities of the school as well as the fate of its probable founder, the 
abbot of Monte Cassino. He mentioned the unusual privileges granted 
to this school by emperor and empire, and tadtly drew, well understood 
by the initiated, a parallel between the fate of this school and his 
Academy by mentioning the establishment and the growth of the 



LIFE OF JOHANN LUDWIG CHOULANT 2i 

proud University of Naples which, very gradually, deprived the school 
at Salerno of all its privileges, particularly the right of promotion, and 
was thus the cause of its gradual decay. What was then said of the 
School of Salerno at the conclusion of his address may be said here of him 
as a fitting close to this sketch, ''Like everything hiunan so he, too, had 
his beginning, his growth, his time of bloom, and his retrogression and 
fall." 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 

The figuration of the anatomic form of man by the graphic arts aims 
either to make the teaching of himian anatomy more plastic for the 
anatomist and physiologist, engraving it on the memory, or to give the 
plastic artist a clear, scientific basis for his studies of the human figure. 
Generally speaking, it is therefore partly a feature of the applied science 
of human structure, partly a phase of the graphic arts. 

The illustrations employed for the study of anatomy are of three 
kinds. One is merely schematic; another represents with exactness a 
particular subject; while the third shows an ideal human figure con- 
structed from the constant mean proportion of several types. 

The merely schematic drawing attempts only to present in outline 
the main characteristics of one or more parts. It either disregards an 
exact knowledge of the form or assimies possession of such knowledge 
by the observer. Schematic drawings, therefore, were employed, not 
only at a time when precise knowledge of individual organs was lacking, 
but also in more scientific periods, in which the main purpose was to 
elucidate certain physiologic principles by the general form and location 
of the organs, an adequate knowledge of which must be presupposed 
either for the purpose, or in aid of an ideal, a general scheme for zo5tomic 
and postmortem comparisons. 

The drawing which'is individually true to nature aims at picturing a 
part in all its details, just as it is found in the individual. This mode of 
illustration occurs particularly in pathologic anatomy, where the un- 
known forms of certain organs have to be shown in the individual for 
the purpose of further investigations, as is often the case in the study of 
human embryology and comparative anatomy. This method of repre- 
sentation disregards the fact that each internal organ, like the counte- 
nance or other externalities, is based upon a common ideal type which 
conditions its form; on the other hand, in each individual this type 
presents peculiar deviations from the normal which do not accord with 
the generic form but serve to make it individually distinctive, and which 
must therefore be disregarded when the true type is sought. 

Attempts at individually correct presentations first appeared, there- 
frire, in that period of anatomic study in which students were dissatisfied 
with schematic drawing, but at the same time were still unfamiliar with 

22 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 23 

all the various structures of the human body, and in aid of further 
progress had to rely upon the proportions of the ideal figure. The 
failure of that effort is manifested partly in careless and incorrect repro- 
duction of forms, and partly in arbitrary deviations from the correct 
type, due either to the imconscious influence of preconceived ideas or 1 
to ignorance of the significance of the figure in detail. Wherever the 
artist alone, without the guidance and instruction of the anatomist, 
undertakes the drawing, a purely individual and partly arbitrary repre- 
sentation will be the result, even in advanced periods of anatomy. 
Where, however, this individual drawing is executed carefully and imder 
the supervision of an expert anatomist, it becomes eflfective through its 
individual truth, its harmony with nature, not only for purposes of 
instruction, but also for the development of anatomic science; since this 
norm (MiUelfarm), which is no longer individual but has become ideal, 
can only be attained through an exact knowledge of the coimtless 
peculiarities of which it is the summation. 

The figuration of the ideal and invariable norm is the only one 
suitable for teaching purposes, and the development of this representa-' 
tion corresponds with the growth of the science of anatomy in all its 
periods. This kind of illustration presupposes a vast amount of previous 
labor and cannot result from a primitive knowledge of the human figure, 
nor come out of a period in which the science of anatomy is neglected. 
Yet it must not be forgotten that the normal representation of the 
various structures of the human body, as being that which is conditioned 
by the beauty of the human figure, may either be vaguely sensed, like 
this very beauty itself, or may be partly grounded in science. This 
vague feeling for beauty was possible even in an early period, when 
conditions were especiaUy favorable to an artistic point of view, as was 
particularly the case in the first half of the sixteenth century. The 
scientific foimdation requires exact and extensive dissection and was 
employed whenever time and place were more favorable to cold scientific 
research than to ardent artistic vision, as happened plainly during the 
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Only the combination of these 
two tendencies can satisfactorily serve advanced anatomic science, 
affording a secure basis and bringing it to perfection through conscientious 
exactness in details and ceaseless observation and comprehension of 
beauty in the whole figure. 

Artistic anatomy, that is, the knowledge of the human body as 
applied to 'he plastic and graphic arts, has no use for the mere schematic 
representation, since a knowledge of the anatomic form of the parts 



24 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

cannot be presupposed, but must be taught. Nor will an exact individual 
representation serve, because the creations of the artist must rise above 
individual conditions. For artistic anatomy, then, nothing else is of 
value but the idealized drawing of anatomic structures. Sudi anatomic 
instruction will be all the more valuable to the artist the more completely 
and intuitively it selects for him, and the more lucidly it presents to him, 
what he needs, and the more carefully it eliminates what is of no value; 
for the imnecessary is harmful. The professional anatomist often pre- 
sents too much of artistic anatomy in textbooks, and quite as often 
lacks insight into the true needs of the artist; consequently he often 
leaves the artist helpless in the most urgent emergencies, in spite of the 
exhaustive character of his anatomic teaching. The plastic artist him- 
self, when he undertakes such instruction for his confreres, is usually 
neither sure nor exact in his anatomy, and usually gives too little. 
Worthy productions of this kind must therefore be based upon artistic 
insight and anatomic knowledge alike, and must be conceived by the 
anatomist under the guidance of artists, or vice versa. Of inmiediate 
necessity is the study of the antique as that representation of the nude 
which visualizes the actual healthy form in all its fulness of life and fire 
of movement, and thus adds an element which can never be supplied 
by purely anatomic delineation. 

The history of anatomic drawings can be developed only by attention 
to these variances, and to the equal progress of both tendencies, the 
scientific and the artistic. We shall have to consider anatomic illus- 
tration from two viewpoints: 

1. The aid rendered to anatomic science by the graphic arts; 

2. The aid rendered to the graphic arts by anatomic science. 

In its aims the first, or scientific anatomy, may be considered as: 
(a) schematic illustration and aids to memory; (6) individual repre- 
sentation of one individual; (c) idealized reproduction of the anatomic 
norm from a number of individuals, partly more artistic, partly more 
scientific in conception; while the latter, or artistic anatomy will be 
studied in its tendency to follow the best examples offered by scientific 
anatomy, comparing these with the best examples of existing works of 
art, and showing how it approaches more and more closely the true 
needs of the artist, and eliminates more and more all that does not 
answer these needs or violates them. 

Such a historic discussion, if exhaustive, would have to be very 
extensive, and only a short outline. will be attempted. For r /.Isons given 
on page 42, a historic appreciation of anatomic illu? jtrations of the 

r 

w 

f 
i 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 25 

classic period will have to be left out of consideration. Our discussion, 
therefore, can begin only with the period of the revival of anatomic 
science in the fourteenth century, and for reasons stated in the Preface, 
we can pursue this subject-matter up to the present time for artistic 
anatomy only, not for scientific anatomy. Within the time-limits thus 
indicated, however, anatomic illustration has a history, and it can 
surely not be uninstructive to follow this through the course of time 
with unprejudiced and watchful eyes. We can readily distinguish the 
following six periods : 

I. PRIOR TO BERENGARIUS DA CARPI (1621) 

The earliest attempts at anatomic representation by schematic 
drawings in aid of medical and anthropologic studies. Artistic anatomy 
as a private study of prominent artists for their own purposes, in con- 
sultation with anatomists, yet without any intention to teach others. 

n. FROM BERENGARIUS TO VESALIUS (1521-1543) 

Attempts at individually correct anatomic illustrations, which 
gradually free themselves of schematic and arbitrary features. Instruc- 
tion for scientific purposes, also popular anatomic illustrations. 

Artistic anatomy for the instruction of others, as imdertaken by 
anatomists and artists. 

in. FROM VESALIUS TO CASSERIUS (1643-1627) 

Artistic conception of the anatomic norm; a great many discoveries 
and corrections of details; thus in two ways furthering anatomic sci- 
ence. Italian School of Anatomy; highest development of the anatomic 
woodcut. 

Artistic anatomy is content with the ideal representation of anatomic 
parts as conveyed in artistic manner by anatomists, and adopts the 
doctrine of the proportions of the human body. School of Carracci; 
e£forts of the artists to gain firm groimd in matters of anatomy so 
necessary to them, through practical dissection imder the guidance of 
anatomists. 

IV. FROM CASSERIUS TO ALBINUS (1627-1787) 

The effort toward perfect traming in details and toward artistically 
perfect reproduction through the medium of engraving; woodcutting is 
neglected; colored copperplates are at times attempted. 

Artistic anatomy gains its first independent publications; it clings 
to Vesalian patterns, along with a comparative study of the antique. 



26 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

V. FROM ALBINUS TO SOEMMERRING (1737-1770) 

Scientific conception of the anatomic norm; greatest exactness in 
all details; the Leyden School of Anatomy; copperplates alone 
predominating. 

Artistic anatomy vacillates between VesaUan and Albinian patterns; 
more independent attempts are less successful. 

VI. FROM SOEMMERRING UNTIL MODERN TIMES 

(Beginning with 1778) 

Combination of utmost anatomic truth with artistically beautiful 
reproductions; adoption of lithography, the steel engraving, and of the 
daguerreotype among the newer reproductive means; revival of the 
woodcut in an improved form. Two large collections of existing 
anatomic illustrations conclude the century. Histologic and micro- 
scopic anatomy. 

Artistic anatomy adopts the Albinian patterns exclusively and 
gradually rises to greater independence. It is employed by both 
artists and anatomists. 

After these explanations we shall now follow the history of pictorial 
anatomic representation in such a fashion as to give the clearest possible 
view of its development. While the sections on pages 42-361 are 
intended for elucidation and for biographic as well as bibliographic 
details, this historical review will include events and achievements which, 
through their nature, have no place among those comments, and yet 
are essential to a complete presentation of the subject. This historical 
introduction, therefore, together with the sections given in the text, 
constitutes a complete whole as to form and contents. 

FIRST PERIOD (UP TO 1521) 

With the revival of the sciences during the earlier Middle Ages 
physicians hardly felt the need for anatomic reproductions from nature; 
but even if there had been such a need, it could not have been satis- 
factorily met, since human bodies could not be dissected. Moreover, it 
must be recognized that all medical science had come to us from the 
hands of the Arabs, to whom dissection, and even pictorial representation 
of the human figure, was prohibited according to the laws of Islam. 
Thus no anatomy existed in the medical schools except that which was 
found in writings regarding the site and relations of the parts, as tau^t 
in the Galenic-Arabist canon. 



raSTORICAL INTRODUCTION 27 

Even in the fourteenth century, when dissection of human bodies 
became possible, the need for anatomic pictures was so slight that 
Mundinus (13 16) published his famous and much-used manual of human 
anatomy without illustrations, and without ever even referring to any. 
If there had been a demand for them, even by instructors or students, 
surely the artists who decorated the manuscripts with miniatures of 
very unequal value would have been quite ready to include such 
illustrations, even the merely schematic. Yet we do not know of any 
anatomic designs from manuscripts of that period, and have not been 
able to find any reference made to such in the writings of physicians of 
that time.' 

After the invention of book printing in the second half of the fifteenth 
century, when the reproduction of books was zealously practiced, and 
when the woodcut, at the same time, made the increased multiplication 
of pictures possible, still no other demand than that for schematic- 
anatomic representation was expressed by physicians. It was desired 

* 

to represent pictorially and put before the student what, up to that time, 
had been preserved only through words and memory. For this reason 
the illustrations in Ketham (beginning with 149 1), though intended for 
physicians, are nothing else than schematic representations. PeyUgk's 
(1499) and Hundt's (1501) iUustrations, intended for philosophical 
instruction, are of exactly the same kind. 

The needs of the graphic or plastic artist were entirely different. 
When art had freed itself from conventional forms and reapproached n 
nature, the artist foimd himself in need of actual knowledge of the / 
anatomy of the human body, in order to lay a firm foimdation for the 
study of the nude and the reproduction of the human figure. For 
that purpose, artists probably consulted quite frequently with physicians, 
and practiced in secret, not only on the himian cadaver, but also by 
means of more or less hasty sketches, either for their own general informa- 
tion or as preparatory studies for projected works of art, e.g., da Vinci, 
Buonarroti, Raphael, and others.* But there was no intention of 

' The subject of MS illustrations of anatomy has been exhaustively treated by Professor 
Karl Sudhoff in his elaborate monographs Tradition und Naiurheohachtung in den lUustra- 
tionen medizinischer Handsckriften und PrUhdrucke, vornekmlich des 15. Jakrhunderts 
(Leipzig, 1907), and Ein Beiirag zur GeschichU der Anatamie im MiiUUdkr, spezieU der 
anaiomischen Grapkik, nach Handsckriften des g. bis 1$. Jakrhunderts (Leipzig, 1908), also 
in his special studies of the manuscript sources of Ketham, the schematic eye, and the 
''FUnfbilderserie" {ArchivfUr Gesckichte der Medizin, passim). See pp. 48-87. 

3 For a highly original account of the advances made in this direction by the artists 
' who preceded Leonardo's teacher, Verrocchio, see the paper of Dr. Edward C. Streeter on 
i "The Rdle of Certain Florentines in the History of Anatomy, Artistic and Practical," in 
; BuUeUn ojihe Johns Hopkins Hospital, Baltimore, 1916, XXVII, 113-18. 



28 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

teaching others. This relation and communication between anatomists 
and*artists of the first class seems, at least in Italy, to have been not 
without favorable influence upon the former, and may have originated 
the notion that, even for medico-scientific anatomy, equally good work 
might be done and better things accomplished than had hitherto been 
the case. 

The phjrsidan Marc' Antonio della Torre must have been led to 
see the necessity for anatomic studies from nature through his excellent 
medical training and his endeavor to substitute something better and 
more natural than Mundinus' Compendium. What he accomplished is 
lost and remains completely imknown. 

Leonardo da Vinci's enormously versatile mind, his unceasing 
endeavor to be simultaneously active in several subjects quite foreign 
to his art, carried him farther than any other artist of his time into the 
knowledge of the anatomy of the himian figure, although here he always 
kept in view the purposes of the graphic and plastic arts, whidi required 
only the knowledge of bones and muscles. It is only in his figuration of 
sexual intercourse that he transgresses the domain of his art and toudies 
upon physiology. This picture, however, shows a schematic treatment 
taken from books and not from nature, while his representations of 
the bones and the muscles are actually drawn from nature.^ The collab- 
oration of these men has benefited only the graphic and plastic arts, 
and not anatomic science. For this della Torre's premature death (1512) 
and da Vinci's removal to France (15 15) are responsible. 

SECOND PERIOD (1621-1543) 

Within the range of anatomic science, reproductions from individual 
observations in nature had so far been out of question, and only schematic 
representations of what had then been accepted and handed down as 
true4iad been made. But with increasing facilities for scientific dis- 
sections at the universities and medical colleges, toward the end of the 
fifteenth and the beginning of the sixteenth centuries, a great many 
discoveries regarding single parts of the himian body had been brought 
to light, which led to the correction of hitherto accepted beliefs. The 
remarkable perfection of the art of wood engraving also proved highly 
useful for anatomic representations from nature, just as it had formerly 
served in the production of schematic representations of anatomy. 

> It is now dear, through the newer reproductions not known to Choulant, particularly 
through the researches of Holl and of Sudhoff, that Leonardo went far beyond the Vemus 
obversa in his studies in physiologic anatomy. 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 29 

The man who, at this time, had made the most independent anatomic 
investigations with a scientific imderstanding, and who had made most 
of the anatomic discoveries, was Berengario da Carpi (1521), from whom 
also originated the most comprehensive attempt of his time at anatomic 
illustrations from nature. He appears to have maintained an artistic 
point of view in all his works, emphasizing preferably the bones and 
muscles, and rarely reproducing the viscera. He was himself artistically 
gifted and maintained relations with artists and friends of art. But the 
stimulus which he gave through his own illustrations alone sufficed, 
thanks to the accumulating mass of material, to do away with servile 
delineation from descriptive matter, and to bring about the sketching 
of anatomic drawings from natmre. In this way, Eichmann, as early as 
1537 to 1 541, became prominent through a much larger number of 
illustrations, and, before 1543, an attempt at lifelike delineation of 
muscles, with an exactitude hitherto imknown, was made by Canano, 
but not carried to completion. 

Thus even in the first four decades of the sixteenth ceijtury much 
interest in anatomy was apparent, partly indeed in the correction of 
existing material and the discovery of new material by means of 
individual dissection, partly in drawing from nature, a method which 
was now never again to be abandoned. 

Along with this even a third tendency becomes noticeable, due 
chiefly to the participation of better artists, namely, the feeling for' 
formal beauty and artistically appealing illustrations in anatomic works 
of a scientific order. This aim becomes especially apparent in the work 
of Charles Estienne (1539-45), not, however, without encroaching upon 
anatomic clearness, giving preference to the nude over the dissected 
body, and showing a distracting predilection for poses and accessories, 
quite in the taste of the school of Fontainebleau artists. 

Even earlier than this there had been a tendency toward representa- 
tion of the whole body instead of single parts, namely by Berengario. 
Later, broadsheets were published, showing an oftentimes obsolete and 
inadequate anatomy of the whole body as then known. These sheets 
can be designated as fugitive sheets (fliegende Blotter) with pre-Vesalian . 
features. They seem to have served partly for popidar- instruction^ 
partly to refresh the memory of bath-keepers and barbers. No less 
a personage than Vesalius himself, in 1538, published just such loose 
prints, his first six plates (see pages 169 and 171) being sheets of this kind, 
although not intended for popular instruction but rather in aid of strict 
anatomic science. Even the influence of these plates was very remarkable 



30 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

and widespread, though the true and abiding influence of Vesalius 
is tiTst felt in the following period. 

As regards actual artistic anatomy, there becomes apparent, aside 
£rom the ambition of individual artists to gather information for their 
own technical achievements in human anatomy, a first attempt at 
furnishing instructive material for their fellows in art. Rosso de' Rossi's 
drawing (p. i lo) is not, as the works of artists mentioned before him, 
a sketch for his own use or an anatomic study for a prospective work 
of art, but evidently a drawing carefully prepared for the instruction of 
other artists, to which he would probably have added many others, if his 
death had not interfered. (He committed suicide on account of unfor- 
tunate circumstances, 1541.) 

THIRD PERIOD (1543-1627) 

The attempt at correction of errors and the discoveries in anatomy, 
in conjunction with the custom of drawing, not schematically, but from 
nature, led to the elimination of traditional mistakes, to the increase of 
anatomic knowledge, and to the improvement of anatomic illustration. 
On the other hand, the fact that the artists employed by anatomists as 
illustrators aimed to strive for beauty, as well as for accuracy and truth 
in their anatomic drawings, led to the development of a true anatomic 
norm, mainly noticeable in the skeleton and the muscles. That there 
was an anatomic norm and that it must be beautiful was rather artis- 
tically sensed than scientifically recognized. The artist had arrived 
at this conviction because the beautiful character of the nude, dependent 
upon bony and muscular structure, necessarily presupposes a beautiful 
form for these structures also. The anatomist shared this feeling, 
because the anatomic norm, as £he expression of nature's highest 
endeavor, must needs express the ideal purpose which appeals to us as 
beauty in all the works of nature. 

. Vesaliu^, in his principal work, published ii(7543, attained all three 
ends at once and in most striking manner. He eliminated anatomic 
I>rcjudices through scholarly criticisms; he brought the new data with 
which anatomy was enriched into a consistent whole; and he raised 
thft anatomic norm to an artistically beautiful mode of representation. 
Jfc thu.H became the foimder of that epoch, which has been called the 
ffallan School of Anatomyji in which the mere scholiasts who defended 
(Mtnlc authority fought the actually dissecting anatomists imtil, after 
tfiftfty struggles, the latter won an uncontested victory. 

'I ht influence of the graphic and plastic arts was essentially effective 
during this time. For, while Eustachius and Fallopius busied them- 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 31 

selves with dissections, the correction of errors, and new discoveries, 
and had undoubtedly observed a great many details more correctly 
than Vesalius, the beautiful character of the latter's illustrations (which 
the two former neglected in their own) appealed overwhelmingly and 
convincingly to most anatomists. Contributory to this end, indeed, 
were the systematic arrangement and completeness of Vesalius' principal 
work, as Eustachius and Fallopius published only collections of rather 
scattered observations. Furthermore, Vesalius recognized the necessity 
of supplementing his great and comprehensive masterpiece by an 
abstract in the form of a homogeneous array of specimen pages, the 
Epitome of 1543, which was naturally bound to gain a wider circulation 
than the abstruse and expensive Fabrica; published in the same year. 
Realdus Coliraibus (1494-1559), another anatomist to be counted 
among the leaders of the Italian School, did not publish any illustrations 
in his anatomic work, and its appearance belongs to a later date. 
Estienne, already mentioned, who in one work linked himself with both 
pre-Vesalian and post-Vesalian periods, drifted from the crude and stiflF 
figures of an earlier epoch to the livelier representations of a newer 
tendency, without, however, avoiding, as Vesalius did, exaggerations, 
superfluities, and imnatural features. Yet it will always remain difficult 
to pass just judgment upon his merits, as opposed to the merits of the 
Italian School, on accoimt of the length of time which elapsed before 
his work was published (completed 1539; printed 1545). 

Undoubtedly the reformation of anatomy had been started by 
Vesalius' industry, learning, and artistic sense, and all authority contra- 
dictory to nature had been destroyed forever. At the same time 
anatomic illustration had reached its climax, that is, the highest perfec- 
tion possible at the time. The anatomic woodcut had also reached its 
height, but from then on, for reasons apparent from the general history 
of the graphic arts, had to give way to copperplate engraving. One 
particular cause might indeed have been the increasing accuracy of 
detailed anatomic researches, for which the woodcut, as it was then 
developed, seemed inadequate. While Vesahus' artistic sense furthered 
the extension of anatomic science to a high degree, the artistic merits of 
his pictures also became a stimulus for the graphic arts. From these 
illustrations independent artistic anatomy, the special anatomy of artists, 
originated. This development, however, belongs to a later period. 

After significant and successful efforts at reform, a period of relaxa- 
tion and of slackened activity generaUy foUows, in which further reform 
movements cannot be attempted, on accoimt of the victory already 



32 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

achieved, or, if undertaken, cannot be repeated with the same success, 
owing to the excellence of the reforms attained. Imitation and the com- 
pletion of details are thus the only results brought forth, and it is then 
praiseworthy if the former does not become blind servility, and if the 
latter is carried forward in the spirit of the great precursors. Such a period 
followed the reformatory endeavors and achievements of the Italian 
School of Anatomy, and particidarly the overtowering labors of Vesalius. 

The dissemination and imitation of Vesalian illustrations was extra- 
ordinarily widespread.. They were most exhaustively plagiarized in the 
often reprinted and revised work of the Spaniard Valverde de Hamusco 
(1556). But we find their influence again and again in the anatomical 
compendiiuns of the period, e.g., in the second half of the sixteenth 
century, in the plates of Jacques Guillemeau (1571), of Felix Plater, of 
Salomon Alberti (both of 1583), of Andr6 du Laurens (1598), and others, 
until finally Caspar Bauhin, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 
published the most complete collection of anatomic illustrations, on a 
new plan, but of only mediocre artistic worth. 

In the extension of anatomic science, in the increase and correction 
of anatomic facts, Guido Guidi (1569), Volcher Coiter, one of the earliest 
zootomists (1573), Costanzo Varoli (1573), and many others were par- 
ticularly active. But these are less notable for changes in graphic 
modes of representation than for anatomic discoveries of historic import. 
They belong, with those mentioned above, in the second half of the 
sixteenth and even to part of the following century. 

We have already remarked how the graphic and plastic artists 
obtained their necessary instruction from the perfectly beautiful pres- 
entations of bones and muscles which Vesalius had given. The ten- 
dency, however, to select these pictures for the particular uses of the 
artist and to collect them in so far as they were of service to him in 
separate works, becomes prominent simultaneously with a movement 
which then greatly interested the art world, but which is rather foreign 
to our subject, viz., the founding of the doctrine of the proportions of 
the human body. In the work on proportions by the Spaniard Juan de 
Arphe (1585) the anatomy of the bones and muscles is also treated, 
which was not the case in the similar German work of Albrecht Dtirer 
(1528). The former should therefore be considered the earliest of the 
numerous works which dealt with anatomy for graphic and plastic 
artists as their particular subject. Here, too, Vesalian influences are 
obvious, although the author remained more independent in this regard 
than most of the others. 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 33 

To this period belongs the eclectic art school of the Carracci,of 
Bologna, whose founders and leaders, Ludovico Carracci (b. Bologna 
iSSS, d. Bologna 1619), Annibale Carracci (b. Bologna 1560, d. Rome 
1609), and Agostino Carracci (b. Bologna 1557, d. Parma 1602 or 1605), 
should be mentioned. In addition to other theoretical studies of use 
to the artist, the study of human anatomy was followed. Instruction 
in the subject had been , undertaken by Agostino, assisted by the 
anatomist Fantoni, who should not be mistaken for the Turin anatomist 
Fantoni (d. 1758). In this school, still flourishing at a much later time, 
the physician Giuseppe Lanzoni (b. Ferrara 1663, d. Ferrara 1730) was 
also active in anatomical instruction. 

In Rome the painter Luigi Cardi (b. Empoli 1556, d. Rome 1613), 
usually known as Cigoli or Civoli, occupied himself very earnestly with 
anatomic studies for the sake of his art, and his anatomic statuette was 
favorably regarded for a long time in the studios of artists. 

FOURTH PERIOD (1627-1737) 

At the beginning of the seventeenth century, Caspar Bauhin's 
compendium, a useful work covering all human anatomy and provided 
with numerous illustrations, had appeared. Although highly appre- 
ciated by physicians and students of scientific anatomy on accoimt of 
its completeness, this book was nowise a successful effort as to artistic 
execution. With the Vesalian achievements in mind, the demand 
naturally arose for a pictorial anatomy in copperplate engraving (which 
now prevailed over the woodcut), similar to that which the woodcut had 
made possible in Vesalius' works, and also to create, with the means 
which the art of copper engraving made possible at the time, something 
equal to wliat the Brussels anatomist had achieved with such eminent 
success. 

To this demand, Giulio Casserio responded with copperplates (1627), 
comprising the whole of human anatomy, and which, first in part 
published after his death, never attained the large circulation and 
influence of the Vesalian plates. There now arose a divergence from 
scientific accuracy and a tendency toward affectation, such as Rem- 
melin's pictures (1619), which were superposed on each other and could 
be turned like the pages of a book according to the sequence of parts. 
These pictures had, it is true, found their precedents among Vesalius' 
six plates and, repeatedly, among fugitive prints {fliegende Blatter) ^ also 
in other works of the sixteenth century, but could not be of any value 
for thorough anatomic study, nor for artistically beautiful representation. 



24 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

cannot be presupposed, but must be taught. Nor will an exact individual 
representation serve, because the creations of the artist must rise above 
individual conditions. For artistic anatomy, then, nothing else is of 
value but the idealized drawing of anatomic structures. Such anatomic 
instruction will be all the more valuable to the artist the more completely 
and intuitively it selects for him, and the more lucidly it presents to him, 
what he needs, and the more carefully it eliminates what is of no value; 
for the imnecessary is harmful. The professional anatomist often pre- 
sents too much of artistic anatomy in textbooks, and quite as often 
lacks insight into the true needs of the artist; consequently he often 
leaves the artist helpless in the most urgent emergencies, in spite of the 
exhaustive character of his anatomic teaching. The plastic artist him- 
self, when he undertakes such instruction for his confreres, is usually 
neither sure nor exact in his anatomy, and usually gives too little. 
Worthy productions of this kind must therefore be based upon artistic 
insight and anatomic knowledge alike, and must be conceived by the 
anatomist imder the guidance of artists, or vice versa. Of immediate 
necessity is the study of the antique as that representation of the nude 
which visualizes the actual healthy form in all its fulness of life and fire 
of movement, and thus adds an element which can never be supplied 
by purely anatomic delineation. 

The history of anatomic drawings can be developed only by attention 
to these variances, and to the equal progress of both tendencies, the 
scientific and the artistic. We shall have to consider anatomic illus- 
tration from two viewpoints : 

1. The aid rendered to anatomic science by the graphic arts; 

2. The aid rendered to the graphic arts by anatomic science. 

In its aims the first, or scientific anatomy, may be considered as : 
(a) schematic illustration and aids to memory; (b) individual repre- 
sentation of one individual; (c) idealized reproduction of the anatomic 
norm from a number of individuals, partly more artistic, partly more 
scientific in conception; while the latter, or artistic anatomy will be 
studied in its tendency to f oDow the best examples offered by scientific 
anatomy, comparing these with the best examples of existing works of 
art, and showing how it approaches more and more closely the true 
needs of the artist, and eliminates more and more all that does not 
answer these needs or violates them. 

Such a historic discussion, if exhaustive, would have tobe very 
extensive, and only a short outline.will be attempted. For r.clsons given 
on page 42, a historic appreciation of anatomic illu? ,trations of the 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 25 

classic period will have to be left out of consideration. Our discussion, 
therefore, can begin only with the period of the revival of anatomic 
science in the fourteenth century, and for reasons stated in the Preface, 
we can pursue this subject-matter up to the present time for artistic 
anatomy only, not for scientific anatomy. Within the time-limits thus 
indicated, however, anatomic illustration has a history, and it can 
surely not be xminstructive to follow this through the course of time 
with unprejudiced and watchful eyes. We can readily distinguish the 
following six periods : 

I. PRIOR TO BERENGARIUS DA CARPI (1521) 

The earliest attempts at anatomic representation by schematic 
drawings in aid of medical and anthropologic studies. Artistic anatomy 
as a private study of prominent artists for their own purposes, in con- 
sultation with anatomists, yet without any intention to teach others. 

n. FROM BERENGARIUS TO VESALIUS (1521-1648) 

Attempts at individually correct anatomic illustrations, which 
gradually free themselves of schematic and arbitrary features. Instruc- 
tion for scientific purposes, also popular anatomic illustrations. 

Artistic anatomy for the instruction of others, as undertaken by 
anatomists and artists. 

in, FROM VESALIUS TO CASSERIUS (164^1627) 

Artistic conception of the anatomic norm; a great many discoveries 
and corrections of details; thus in two ways furthering anatomic sci- 
ence. Italian School of Anatomy; highest development of the anatomic 
woodcut. 

Artistic anatomy is content with the ideal representation of anatomic 
parts as conveyed in artistic manner by anatomists, and adopts the 
doctrine of the proportions of the human body. School of Carracci; 
efiforts of the artists to gain firm groimd in matters of anatomy so 
necessary to them, through practical dissection imder the guidance of 
anatomists. 

IV. FROM CASSERIUS TO ALBINUS (1627-1787) 

The effort toward perfect training in details and toward artistically 
perfect reproduction through the medium of engraving; woodcutting is 
neglected; colored copperplates are at times attempted. 

Artistic anatomy gains its first independent publications; it clings 
to Vesalian patterns, along with a comparative study of the antique. 



36 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

even Albinus, for whom Ladmiral had been producing his pictures, did 
not again employ this means, although he was very zealous to perfect 
the methods of pictorial anatomic representation. 

During the first half of the eighteenth century two series of older 
anatomic copperplates of value were discovered; in 17 14 those of 
Bartholomeo Eustachius, which had been engraved in 1552; in 1741, 
copperplates by Pietro Berrettini da Cortona, which were probably 
engraved in 16 18. While the former bear the name of one of the most 
prominent anatomists of the sixteenth century, it seems impossible to 
discover the name of the anatomist for whom the latter series was made, 
while the engraver's name, although famous, is of doubtful authenticity. 
Eustachius' plates had remained hidden one himdred and sixty-two 
years, Berrettini's plates one hundred and twenty-three years, before 
their publication. The former possessed considerable anatomic value, 
the latter much higher artistic value, but both had been intended to 
serve an anatomic viewpoint which had long since become obsolete at 
the time of their appearance. Yet the publication of the former series 
led to many changes in the history of anatomic discovery by helping to 
trace many discoveries back to their real authors. The latter series 
gave to the anatomy of the nerves an artistic manner of representation 
which was later elaborated and perfected. Both series stood out 
noticeably among the anatomic representations of that time and were 
stimulating in many ways, but in accordance with their intention were 
not applied to the artist's use. 

We have already pointed out how that part of anatomy which 
serves to instruct the plastic and graphic artists was developed inde- 
pendently, partly through the aesthetic beauty of the Vesalian figures, 
especially as regards bones and muscles, and also through the efifort to 
determine the dimensions and proportions of the human figure. 

The well-known anatomic drawing-book for artists, edited jointly 
by Rogers de Piles and Franjois Tortebat (1668), which contains only 
Vesalian figures, is indeed the earliest artistic anatomy, if we leave out 
of consideration a similar work by Jacob van der Gracht, which obtained 
only a very small circulation, not comparable with that of Tortebat's 
book, and whose tendency, contents, and even time of publication have 
remained rather obscure. The artistic anatomy of Jacopo Moro (1679) 
was also fashioned upon Vesalian patterns. The school of Tiziano 
Vecelli, thanks to the then current opinion that the latter master was the 
creator of the Vesalian plate, hastened also to edit, under the title of 
Notomia de Tiziano, a selection of such Vesalian plates as were thought 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 37 

suitable for artists, and to bestow upon this painter, who did not design 
the plates, the fame to which his pupil and even more the industrious 
and ingenious anatomist were entitled. The artistic anatomy of Carlo 
Cesio (p. 252) is also based on Vesalian drawings, and, as late as 1706, 
the Augsburg bookseller Maschenbaur published the original Vesalian 
plates. 

On the other hand, we again find the theory of human proportions 
combined with artistic anatomy by a Spaniard, Cris6stomo Martinez 
(about 1680), of whose work, however, we have seen too little to judge 
its value. Here, the mathematical side of the doctrine of proportions 
seems to have been predominant. 

More independent, treated with a true artistic appreciation, adhering 

to the findings of advanced scientific anatomy and, above all, closely 

following the antique, came the work of Bernardino Genga (1691), which 

stands out as the very best anatomy of the time for artists, a work of 

lasting value, equaled only by a few later productions of like character, 

hardly surpassed by any, and even today, of imique value to creative 

artists. 

FIFTH PERIOD (1737-1778) 

But all these acqidsitions of the past, some of them new creations, 
were soon surpassed by the endeavors of the Leyden anatomist Bern- 
hard Siegfried ^Ibinus (1737), in whose work a scholarly treatment of<^- 
anatomy as a mtique of earlier achievements, the most careful investi- 
gation of details in nature, and an artistic sense for anatomic conception 
and illustration, were combined in apt fruition. He established a new 
method, as had Vesalius before him. But times had changed. Science, 
rather than art, was the word of the hour, and the scenes of activity 
of the two anatomists were entirely different. Vesalius, laboring in 
Italy, and in keeping with the spirit of his time, had discovered, with 
sure tact and an eye artistically trained, the true anatomic norm, 
especially for the skeleton and the muscles. This same norm was now 
sought by scientific methods, the undisputed principle having been 
established that what had been discovered in a single cadaver was not 
to be represented, but that the true norm was to be developed from the 
mass of observed facts. An untiring persistence was employed in . 
determining this definite norm and the great artist Jan Wandelaer gave * 
perfection to its pictorial representation. From now on only the utmost 
anatomic exactness based on rule and compass, only the highest possible 
truth in representation, only the true norm attained scientifically through 
the investigation of numerous subjects and controlling all that is peculiar 



38 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

to the individual, could hope to be taken into consideration by science. 
This defines the Albinian period of anatomic representation, which is 
the feature of the Leyden school. 

For artistic anatom^Albinu^ anatomic skeletons and muscle figures 
now ranked with, and Efef^'tually superseded, the Vesalian plates 
which, heretofore, had alone been of value, especially since Albinus' 
anatomic researches comprised, not indeed exclusively, but in the main, 
the study of the bones and the muscles. These anatomic representations, 
designed for artists and executed with greater fidelity to nature, in 
conjunction with a more thorough study of the human form by careful 
measurements and a thorough anatomic observation of the antique by 
the artists themselves, led to a higher development of artistic anatomy 
during this period. 

The Dutchman Peter Camper, himself famous as a graphic artist, a 
contemporary and admirer, though as regards methods of anatomic 
drawing, an opponent of Albinus, lectured on artistic anatomy and gave 
essential information to the artists through his treatises on the structiu-e 
of the face and on the facial expression of passions. At the same time 
his endeavors to lay down a method for anatomic representation, in 
connection with Albinus' attempts along the same lines, were not without 
valuable influence on the scientific representation of anatomy. Camper 
has th\is become of great importance in the history of anatomy and 
particularly in the history of anatomic illustration, although he never 
completed a book of any size in this field. 

Wholly devoted to scientific anatomy are the works of Albert von 
Haller, who may be considered the foremost pupil of the Leyden School. 
He too was particularly eager to turn out precise reproductions of the 
anatomic norm. The arteries of the body and several of the viscera 
were reproduced especially well in pictures which, at that time, were 
the only good iUustrations and, in part, are even now the best available. 
Haller paid less attention to beauty of presentation. In this respect 
the splendid works of William Hunter on the pregnant uterus and of the 
previously mentioned Cheselden on bones rank by far higher, since the 
foremost artists of England were employed in their execution. 

SIXTH PERIOD (1778 TO MODERN TIMES) 

In the finer anatomy of the brain, the organs of sense, and the 
nerves, two almost contemporaneous anatomists were especially active, 
the Italian Antonio Scarpa and the German Samuel Thomas von 
Soemmerring, who in respect to more exact representation, artistically 



/ 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 39 

conceived, introduced a new epoch. Both were themselves draughtsmen ; 
the former, to a high degree of excellence, since he drew all his important 
plates himself; the latter at least trained his own artists, and supervised 
them most carefully. 

The distribution of the nerves in the body, and especially in the 
viscera, Scarpa raised to a hitherto unknown level of precise and artistic 
delineation. He was admirably assisted by Anderloni's masterful burin. 
All later representations of nerve distribution follow these imsurpassed 
patterns, more or less. 

The anatomy of the brain and of the organs of sense remained 
Soemmerring's chief task throughout his entire life, in so far as his 
endeavors in the field of pictorial representations are concerned. During 
the best period of his activity his engraver was Kock, whom he himself 
had prepared for the work. Soemmerring followed in the steps of 
Albinus, whom he highly esteemed. His greatest ambition was to 
represent, in a manner scientifically exact and artistically beautiful, the 
anatomic norm as it must be imagined in the human body. Albinus 
was his model, just as his representation of the female skeleton was meant 
to be a counterpart to Albinus' illustration of the male skeleton 
(pp. 282, 305) . This representation was of value also to artistic anatomy, 
which, however, is true too of several other of his plates on the organs 
of sense, as, for instance, the plates on the aesthetic ideal of the external 
eye and ear. 

Although in view of their very similar aspirations, Scarpa did not 
accomplish anything for artistic anatomy, Soemmerring, at least in 
several of his illustrations, did much for it. Most of his works, how- 
ever, concern themselves, as do all of Scarpa's plates, with the internal 
organs and, therefore, do not meet the needs of the creative artist. 

Thus the epoch of anatomic representation begun by Albinus had 
reached, through the efforts of these two anatomists, the highest point 
of scientific development, and artistic anatomy had thereby become 
better adapted for the needs of art. Although Brisbane (1769) had 
already pointed out the excellence of the Albinian figures for purposes 
of graphic art, this tendency of artistic anatomy seems to have originated 
with the Dutchman Comelis Ploos van Amstel, whose beautiful drawings, 
like the Fischer statuettes {circa 1784), so well known in German 
artistic circles, were wholly Albinian. Later on, attempts were made at 
independence, even from these models. 

Next to the founders of this epoch of scientific anatomy should be 
mentioned the Leyden anatomist Eduard Sandifort, although his works 



40 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

dealt chiefly with pathologic anatomy. His valuable engravings of the 
duodenum, however, and the reproductions of skulls contained in his 
description of the Leyden Museum, should not be passed over. In the 
same class with the latter are the reproductions of skulls by his son 
Gerard Sandifort (1838) and Blumenbach's reproductions of seventy- 
five life-sized skulls {Collectio craniorum diversarum gentium illustrata. 
Gottingae, 1 790-1828, 4**)/ 

There remained only the anatomy of the lymphatics, which, though 
it had been repeatedly dealt with since Aselli, had never been extensively 
treated, and which was in need of an exclusive and thoroughgoing 
monograph to equal the great works on blood vessels and nerves. 
Anatomic science was given such a monograph by the Italian Paolo 
Mascagni (1787), who was also the author of the attempt to reproduce 
in life-size figures the entire anatomy of man in all its details, which first 
became known long after his death. This attempt is admired rather for 
its audacity of conception and for the endurance required for the ne- 
cessary efforts and labor than for any essential progress it introduced 
in the study of anatomy, or for any permanent influence wrought upon 
anatomic representations. 

The needs of the student were hard to meet during this period, since 
copperplate engraving, now the only customary means of reproduction, 
made books expensive, and since, in relation to the high level attained 
by anatomic science, a meager selection of small drawings no longer 
sufficed for a thorough training. For this reason most of the best 
textbooks of the time contain no illustrations.. In Germany the two 
following collections were preferably used by students: 

The Leipzig professor Karl Gottlob Kiihn, though himself not a 
professional anatomist, revised an edition of the already-mentioned 
antiquated tables of Kulmus with entirely new copper engravings: 
Johann Adam Kulmus: Anatomische Tabelleny revised by K, G, Kiihn, 
with 27 new copperplates, Leipzig, 1789, 8®; New edition: Leipzig, 

1814, 8^. 

The Berlin professor Johann Christoph Andreas Maier published a 
textbook of anatomy with copperplates, which treats of the various 
principles of this science in separate books (1777). The copperplates 
belonging to these books were published together as an anatomic atlas 
under the separate title: Johann Christoph Andreas Maier: Anatomische 
Kupfertafeln nebst dazu gehoriger Erkldrung, Berlin, 1783-94, large 4®. 

' Six complete decades and half of the seventh of Blumenbach's CcUectio craniorum were 
published under the title: Nova perUas caUectionis craniorum^ GiSttingae, 1828,4°; repre- 
senting altogether only sixty-five skulls. 



raSTORICAL INTRODUCTION 41 

Much more important and extensive, and also more expensive, are 
the two large collective works by Loder (1794), and by the two Caldani 
(1801), which give in good reproductions a useful selection of the very 
best engravings that had been published up to that date (pp. 325, 327 ff.). 

With these two works, which repeated the best that had been 
offered up to this time, in as far as it was still of use and had not yet 
been replaced by something better, this period of scientific anatomy ends, 
/giving place to a new epoch in which the means of reproduction are 
multiplied by the introduction of lithography, steel engraving, the 
daguerreotype, the perfected woodcut, and others, and in which the 
needs of anatomic representation are enlarged through histologic and 
microscopic anatomy. / It is an epoch which is not yet ripe for a historical 
presentation and one which, moreover, is not yet concluded. 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANTIQUITY AND 

OF THE MIDDLE AGES' 

Hardly any anatomic illustrations have come to us from ancient times, 
although some such may have existed. Aristotle in his history of the 
animal world, and also in other places, expressly refers to them, as Tcapa- 
ielyfiaray (rxhv^Ta, Siaypa^ii (de general, animal, i. 7; histor. animal, ed. 
Schneider i. 14, alias 17 et 24, ii. 13, al. iii. i). It may be, however, that 
those paradigmata represented parts of animal bodies only, for Aristotle 
could hardly have dissected human bodies, since he confesses himself that 
the internal parts of the human body were unknown to him, and that he 
was compelled to utilize animals whose structure was similar to that 
of the human body (histor. animal., ed. Schneider, i. 13, alias 16, 17). 
Only in the Alexandrian school, and then only in the beginning under 
Herophilus and Erasistratus, did they dissect hmnan bodies. Galen, 
also, had no occasion to do any dissecting and refers, for the study of 
osteology, to Alexandria, where they perhaps still had at least one 
skeleton. Nor did Roman physicians dissect any human bodies either. 

The vignette in Johann Friedrich Blumenbach's Geschichie und Be- 
sckreibung der Knochen des menschlichen Karpers, Gottingen, 1786, 12**, 
represents a bearded old man, clothed and seated, holding an upright 
skeleton before him by its left hand. On the right side of the skeleton 
we see a fl3dng genius with a torch; behind the old man stands a clothed 
female figure. This picture, an alleged copy of an old comalian (see 
Lippert: Daktyliothek, Supplement, Part 11, no. 150, page 131), permits 
in the first place the suggestion of anatomic instruction, although it may 
also be interpreted to represent the formation of man by Prometheus 
(Olfers, page 40) . 

Again, during the better periods of ancient art, and up to the time of 
its decline, we find figurations of skeletons and shriveled bodies covered 
with skin (lemures) in bas-reliefs, as well as on cameos and in bronze. 
These representations, however, never served the purpose of anatomic 
instruction, but are rather of an emblematic nature, i.e., they are some- 
times symbols of death, or figurative incitements to enjoy life considering 

' This section is supplemented by additions and also by die succeeding chapter which has 
been inserted and which contains a paraphrase of the highly original MS investigations on the 
sources of early anatomic illustrations by Professor Karl Sudhoff. Bracketed portions of the 
text are by the translator. 

42 



ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANTIQUITY AND THE MIDDLE AGES 43 

its mortality; sometimes they refer to the fable of Prometheus, and 
sometimes they are magic amulets. They have, therefore, just as little 
to do with our discussion as the ancient works of art representing the 
fable of Marsyas which, some thought, were intended as myologic models 
for artists. In sa)dng this, we do not mean to deny the fact that they 
may oftentimes have been used by physicians and artists as means of 
self-instruction. 

[For the representation of the skeleton on antique sculptures compare 
Lessing's Wie die Alien den Tod gebildet, in Lachmann's edition of his 
works, VIII, figure 210, and Goschen's edition, V, figure 272. An index 
to representations of such sculpture may be found in : Ignaz Franz Maria 
von Olf ers' book : Ueber ein Grab bei Kumd und die in demselben enthalienen 
merkwiirdigen BUdwerke^ mil Rilcksicht auf das Vorkommen von Skeleten 
unter den Antiken, With 5 lithographic plates, Berlin, 1831, 4**, pages 
29-45. ("On a grave near Cumae and remarkable sculpture found in 
it, with a consideration of the occurrence of skeletons in antique art.")] 

In the editions of Moschion: De mulierum passionibus we find, in 
chapter vi, a reproduction from the manuscripts of the uterus with the 
ovaries, which are indicated by letters in the text. This illustration has 
been incorporated with the editions and translations of Moschion into the 
Gynaecia and other later works, and can also be found on the last plate 
of Vesalius' Epitome^ figure 6. In Dowez's edition of Moschion (Vienna, 
1893, 8®), we find it on pages 4 and 115. See also Peter Lambeck: 
Commentaria de augusHssima bibliotheca Caesarea Vindob. Vind., 1674, 
foL, p. 134. 

In Johann Stephan Bernard's edition of the Introductio anatomica^ 
Of. ei LaL, by an imnamed author of the fourth or fifth century (Lugd. 
Bat., 1744, 8®) we find, following page 158, two reproductions of a naked 
body seen from the front and back, and of a hmnan head; everything 
being marked with letters for purposes of explanation. The explana- 
tions are given in Greek on the opposite pages. The reproductions are 
taken from a Leyden MS of indefinite date, and are otherwise mere linear 
drawings of the external parts, in not very beautiful proportions. Other 
editions of the Introductio anatomica do not contain these figures. 

All these drawings probably belong to the Middle Ages, and there 
may yet be other manuscripts containing anatomic illustrations.' Henri 
de Mondeville (Hermondavilla), a physician of the fourteenth century 
[according to a report originating with Guy de Chauliac] taught hmnan 

' For the highly important investigations on medieval anatomic MS illustrations by Karl 
Sudhofif, see p. 49. 



44 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

anatomy with the aid of thirteen illustrations.'' (See Haller, I, 145.) 
[The passage making this statement is in the older edition of Guy de 
Chauliac's Chirurgia (in the Collectio chirurgia Veneia: VenetiiSy expensis 
Octaviani Scoti, arte Boneti LocateUiy 1498, XI, calend, Decembr, /(?/.), 
tr octal, I, de anatomia, doctr, i, cap, i, and reads as follows: 

Experimur etiam in corporibus desiccatis ad solem aut consumptis in terram: aut 
eliquatis in aqua currente: aut bulliente anatomiam saltern ossium, cartilaginuin 
iuncturarum neruorum grossorum, thenantum et colligationum. £t per istos modos 
in corporibus hominum asinorum et porcorum atque aliorum multorum animalium 
ad noticiam pervenitur anatomia: et per alias picturas, sicut fecit Henricus prae- 
dictus qui cum 13 picturis visus est anatomiam demonstrare. 

''We learn also in the case of bodies which have been dried up in the sun, rotted 
in the earth, or macerated in running or boiling water, the anatomy at least of the 
bones, the cartilages, the joints, the large nerves, the tendons, and the ligaments of 
these. And by such methods, in the bodies of men, asses, pigs, and many other 
animals, we arrive at a knowledge of anatomy. Then too there is the use of pictures, 
as was the method of the aforesaid Henricus, who professed to demonstrate the science 
of anatomy with thirteen illustrations." 

In a revision of Chauliac's text imdertaken by Laurent Joubert 
(Lugd. 1585, 4** in oflSc. Tinghi Florentini) to improve its latinity, but 
aboimding in arbitrary changes, the last lines of this passage read: 

Et per istos modos in corporibus hominum, simiarum, at porcorum, atque aliorum 
multorum animalium, ad notitiam peruenitur anatomiae: et non per picturas, sicut 
fedt Henricus praedictus, qui cum tredecim picturis visus est anatomiam demon- 
strare (page 21), 

"And by such methods on the bodies of men, apes, pigs, and many other animals, 
we arrive at a knowledge of anatomy, not through the use of pictures, the method 
of the aforesaid Henricus, who professed to demonstrate anatomy with thirteen 
illustrations," 

completely changing the meaning, but reiterating the fact that de 
Mondeville taught anatomy by means of pictures. This he must have 
done toward the end of the thirteenth, or during the first half of the four- 
teenth century, that is to say, with the aid of sketches which, however, 
had not as yet been imearthed." Laurent Joubert, as well as Chauliac 
himself, was an instructor at Montpellier (b. 1529, d. 1582) and might 
have followed old manuscripts and traditions in making these changes. 
Henri de Mondeville, Henricus de Hermondavilla, also mentioned 
imder the names of Henricus de Mondavilla, H. a. Mondavilla (and not 
to be confused with Sir John Mandeville, the famous traveler of the 

' All these have been worked out by Sudhoff, especially de Mondeville, see p. 49 el seq, 

* These were later found by Sudhoff in a MS in the Biblioth^ue Nationale at Paris 
and in another MS in the Royal Library at Berlin. See p. 49 et seq. 



ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANTIQUITY AND THE MIDDLE AGES 45 

fourteenth century), was a physician and chief surgeon at the court of 
King Philip the Fair of France (reigned from 1285-1314), and later 
lived as a physician in Paris. He is mentioned as a pupil of Jean Pitard 
and the teacher of Guy de Chauliac and is frequently quoted in the latter's 
Chirurgia, It is often said that he was an instructor at Montpellier, 
but this is hardly so since neither in Jean Astruc's Mimoires pour servir 
d Vhistoire de lafaculU de medecine de Montpellier^ Paris, 1767, 4**, nor in 
the writings on this school by Ranchin and Pellissier, appended to 
Astruc's work, is there any mention made of him. On the other hand 
Gabriel Naud6: De antiquitate ei dignitate scholae medicae Parisiensis 
panegyriSy Lutet. Paris. 1628, 12**, speaks of him (on pages 41 and 76) 
as an ornament to the faculty in Paris and referring to him under the 
name of Henricus de Hermondauilla or Hermimdauilla, calls him body 
physician to the king. There is nothing of his work in print, but several 
of his manuscripts are said to be in existence.* His theories were those 
of Guilelmus de Saliceto, and he endeavored to combine with them the 
theories of Theodoric of Cervia and Lanfranc. Haller: Bibl. anal, I, 
145; Ckirurg, I, 152, 154; Med. pracL I, 438. Haeser: Geschichte der 
Medicin^ edition 2, pp. 338, 346.] 

A bcjautifid old parchment MS codex of the Dresden Royal Library 
(Galeni opera varia laline, interprete Nicolao de Regio, D, 92, 93, fol. maj., 
617 pages in two volumes) written in Belgium, probably in Brussels, at 
the beginning of the fifteenth century, contains initials with very neatly 
executed miniatures in gold and opaque colors.* These miniatures repre- 
sent features of medical teaching and practice, and refer to the accom- 
panying text. They are very illuminative for the costumes and customs 
of the times. Generally they show a teacher sitting or standing, with 

' These have smce been edited and printed from the several manuscripts by Nicaise and 
Pagel. 

Pagel (Julius Leopold): Die Anatomie des Heinrich von MondeviUe, Nach einer Eand^ 
schrift der kdniglichen Biblioihek zu Berlin vom Jakre 1^04^ zum ersten Male herausgegeben, Berlin, 
1889, 8^ 

: Die Chirurgie des Heinrich von MondeviUe (HermondaviUe) nach dem Berliner und 

drei Pariser Codices zum ersten Male herausgegeben, ArchivfUr klin. Chir., Berlin, XI (1890), 

: Leben, Lehre und Leistungen des Heinrich von MondeviUe (Hermondamlle) . Ein 

Beitrag zur Geschichte der Anatomie und Chirurgie, Part I, Berlin, 1893, 8^. 

Nicaise (fidouard) : Chirurgie de Mattre Henri de MondeviUe, chirurgien de Philippe le Bel, 
roi de France, composie de iy>6 d 1320, Traduction franqaise, avec des notes, une introduction 
et une biographic, publiie sous les auspices du Ministhe de Vinstruction pMique par E. Nicaise 
aoec la collaboration du Dr. Saint-Larger et de F. Chavannes, Paris, 1893, roy. 8°. 

* These miniatures are reproduced by £. C. van Leersmn and W. Martin in Miniature der 
lateinischen Galenos-Handschrift (etc.) fol., Leyden, 1910. 



46 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

covered head, and two or three students, always uncovered, to whom the 
matters shown are demonstrated. To the anatomic and physiologic 
parts of the book belong, among others, the following illiistrations: 
page 19b, a naked man with his cardiac cavity laid open, showing the red 
heart lying exactly in the median line of the body; below this, a sugges- 
tion of the Uver and the stomach. A similar representation can be seen 
on page 96b; here, however, the opening cut into the body is smaller. 
On page 26b, are Aristotle and Galen, the latter holding in his left hand a 
heart shaped like the heart in a pack of playing cards; page 34b, an 
instructor, seated, feels with the thumb of his left hand, the right pulse of 
a naked man standing in front of him ; page 50, a naked woman ; page 59, 



a naked man and several animals. Page 75b, a man standing on a 
cushion, the upper part of his body dressed, his lower extremities bare. 
Page 83b, a naked man, pointing to the approximate position of the larynx 
with his left hand. Page 109, a naked man whose chest, from the neck 
down, has been cut open in such a mamier as to show the trachea and the 
red heart in the cardiac region, shaped like the heart in cards. Page 151, 
a naked man seen from the back. Page 158, a naked pregnant woman 
with long golden hair reaching down below the upper part of the thighs. 
A similar representation is found on page 295b. Page 164b, a clothed 
man with bis genitals exposed and erected. Page 304, a man holding 
with his left hand the right hand of a woman standing beside him, both 
naked, the man's skin being darker. The second volume contains illus- 
trations which are concerned ahnost entirely with diseases and medicines. 



ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANTIQUITY AND THE MIDDLE AGES 47 

Among them we find, curiously enough, pictures of a bathing scene, a 
garden of medicinal herbs, a display of herbs, a pharmacy, a lecture, the 
beadle with his staff, various sick people in and out of bed, a snake- 
channer, and many more scenes. The opening of a dead body is not 
found anywhere in the manuscript, but as this particular scene fre- 
quently occurs on the title-pages of books of the fifteenth and sixteenth 
centuries, it seems probable that it was also brought out in earlier 
manuscripts. Our public inquiry on this fact has thus far remained 
unanswered. Likewise there is no skeleton in this manuscript nor 
any anatomic representation of other internal parts than those mentioned. 
On account of their purely emblematic nature, we had to leave out of 
our discussion the dances of death (Danses macdbres) , symbols of Death's 
power over human ambitions and relations, although in these illustra- 
tions, skeletons appear in a great variety of movements, with their bones 
still connected by ligaments, often even with the skin 
and internal organs still visible. We, nevertheless, 
hasten to admit that these lepresentarions give proof, 
on the one hand, of the anatomic knowledge of the 
artists of those days, though, on the other hand, they 
might have served the artists as anatomic studies. 
Their period of sway most likely began in the fifteenth 
century, but did not reach their climax until the time of Hans Holbein 
the Younger, who died in London in 1 554. They remained in fashion all 
through the sixteenth century. 

Von Olfers, Ign&t% Franz Maria: Vber etn Grab bet KumS und die in demsdben 
m&aUenen merkvHlrdigm Bitdwtrke, mil RiicksicfU auf das Vorkommen mm Skdelen 
unler den Aniiken, with 5 lithographs; Berlin, iSjr, 4°. (On p. 30 et seq. b found an 
enumeration of pictures, skeletons, etc., among the ancients.) 

Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich: Develentm artificvm analomicae periliae laude 
Umitanda, celebranda vera eorum in characlere gentilitio experimendo accwalione, 
GCttingen, 1828, 4°, with illustrations. (Also in Comm. soc. GSlHng.; A reply to 
Hirt on the representation oi the nude among the ancients in the manuscripts of 
the Berlin Academy.) 

Welcker, Friedrich Gottlieb: Zu den Altertkilmem der Heiikunde bet den Griechen 
(extracted from his Kleine Schriften, III), Bonn, 1850, 8°, with r illustration. 

Schulze, Johann Heinrich: Hisloriae analomicae specim. II. Altdorf, 1723, 4° 
(itt Kunila fasciculus disserlalionum ad kisloriam medicam speciatim analomes spec- 
tantium, Berlin, 1745, 8°, p. 450) — Ejusd. kistoria medicinae. Leipzig, 1728, 4" 
(P- 357). 

Ebert, Friederich Adolf: Geschichle und Beschrdbung der KSnigl. dffeitU. Biblio- 
Ihek su Dresden, Ldp^, 1832, 8° (p. 261). 



48 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Falkenstein, Karl: Beschfeihungd.K.dfenUickenBiblioihekzu Dresden; Dresdeiii 
1839, 8° (p. 243). 

Peignot, Gabriel: Recherches historiques et lUteraires sur les danses des marts et sur 
Vorigine des cartes djouery Dijon, 1826, 8®, with illustrations. 

Douce, Francis: The Dance of Deaths London, 1833, 8**, with illustrations. 

Massmann, Hans Ferdinand: Litteratur derTodtentdnze, Leipzig, 1840. 



MANUSCRIPT ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION OF THE 

PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 

A: DRAWINGS SHOWING INFLUENCE OF TRADITION UPON 

EARLY ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

By 
MoRTiicER Frank, M.D. 

The pursuit of medicine from the historical standpoint and its recog- 
nition as a worthy field of research has resulted in the foimdation of the 
InstUtU jilt Geschichte der Medizin at Leipzig, imder the direction of 
Professor Karl Sudhoff, and the establishment of a special chair on the 
subject at the University of Leipzig in the same year (1905). The 
Institute and its publications, the ArckivfUr Geschickte der Medizin and 
the StudienfUr Geschichte der Medizin are supported by a special endow- 
ment, and with ample financial resources at his command, Professor 
Sudhoff travels extensively in search of rare and important medical MSB 
stored in the European libraries, monasteries, castles, and in other public 
and private collections. 

A rich series of these MSB has been resurrected by him, and by 
photographing and collating them he has brought out many new facts 
which have thrown a flood of light on the sources of early anatomic 
illustrations. In this manner a genetic connection has been established 
between some of them and the earliest printed anatomical figures. He 
has been followed in this work by Charles Singer, of Oxford, England. 
In his study of printed pictorial representations of anatomy before 
Vesalius, Sudhoff has shown that none of these crude sketches were 
based upon actual dissections or original observations, but upon earlier 
traditional diagrams. In this section, revised by himself (1920), his 
findings have been closely followed, as being perhaps the best way to 
emphasize the importance of his work.' 

The medieval illustrators made a series of five schematic pictures 
{Funfbilderserie)f invariably in a squatting posture, representing the 
osseous, nervous, muscular, venous, and arterial systems, to which was 

*See Sudhoff: Tradition und Naturbeobachtung in den IllusircUicnen ptedizinischer 
Handschriften und Frilhdrucke vomehndich des is- Jahrkunderts, Leipzig, 1907, and Ein 
Beitrag tur Geschichte der Anaiomie im Mitklalterf Leipzig, 1908; also Sudhoff's Archiv, 
Leipzig, Z907-16, 1-IXy passim. Professor Sudhoff had originally proposed to write this 
section for the translator, but this was unfortunately prevented by the war. 

49 



so ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

sometimes added a sixth, the pregnant woman, or a view of either the 
male or female generative organs. This group of five schematic anatomic 
drawings was first studied by Sudhoff in two Bavarian MSS with Latin 
texts, one drawn in the year 1158, in the cloister of Priifening near 
Ratisbon, and the other drawn about the year 1250 in the cloister of 
Scheyem. The two series showed such evident conformity that one 
is compelled to assmne a very close relationship between them. That 
the Latin codex of Priifening (Mimich, 13002) served as a model for the 
Scheyem monk Konrad in the execution of his anatomic drawings 
(Mimich, 17403), Sudhoff did not doubt at the time, and this assump- 
tion has been proved by his later investigations of other medieval 
anatomic MSS in Germany, in the Bodleian and Ashmolean libraries 
at Oxford, in the British Museum at London, in the Biblioth^ue 
Nationale at Paris, in a Persian MS in the India Office, London, in 
a parchment MS at Stockholm (Royal Library), and in many others. 
He is convinced that these drawings and texts, and those investigated 
later, descended from antiquity directly or indirectly from a common 
model. 

Examination of a Provencal MS of the thirteenth century (about 
1250) in the Basel University Library (D. XL 11) with five anatomic 
pictures has led Sudhoff to believe that the Provengal text was a combina- 
tion of two distinct compilations of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, 
both deriving from the antique. He is of opinion that it was translated 
from the Latin and that there may still be a French version in existence 
by comparison with a similar text in the Biblioth^ue Nationale at Paris. 

While the external execution of the anatomic figures is different from 
those of the Priifening-Scheyern series, the position of all the Basel 
pictures agrees with them, with the exception of that of the female 
genitals. Presumably from the modest need of a certain sense of 
propriety the legs of the nude woman are hardly spread apart and the 
external genitals are left undrawn. The representation of the genera- 
tive organs of both sexes is newly introduced here, but the muscle and 
nerve illustrations are missing. Only the skeleton picture contains an 
explanatory text but does not agree with the Priifening-Scheyern skeleton 
diagram. 

The spleen is shown in the protracted shoe-sole shape as seen in the 
descriptive paintings and illustrations of the Middle Ages, and found 
later, in 1499, in the work of Johannes Peyligk. 

Of great interest is the picture of the uterus on the female anatomic 
plate. For the first time in a MS drawing it is shown with six chambers 



it 

ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 51 

or cells and a suggestion of a seventh; i.e., the prototype of the seven 
cells of Magnus Hundt's Figura matricis which for a long time per- 
plexed all historians of anatomy. The majority of medieval gyne- 
cological writers following Soranus, or rather his Latin interpreter 
Moschion, described the uterus as having seven cells or chambers. 
Mundinus has been given the credit as the source from which Hundt 
got his information, but Sudhoff does not believe that it was original 
with Mundinus but that he foUowed his great predecessors, especially 
Galen, to whom may be traced this drawing of the uterus. The text of 
the Provengal Anothamya conforms entirely to this picture. 

Although the connection is not very close, Sudhoff does not doubt 
that there exists a connection between the Pnifenmg-Scheyern and the 
Provencal series in Basel. Springing perhaps from the same root, they 
followed separate developments at an early stage which led to manifold 
differentiation. The pictures from the Priifening-Scheyem and the 
Oxford series are closely related; they descended from antiquity and 
were transmitted via Byzantiimi. The Provengal-Basel series likewise 
descended from antiquity but they probably passed through an entirely 
different line of transmission. That the two illustrated anatomic 
treatises from the upper valley of the Danube did not stand absolutely 
alone was again established in the Oxford Ashmolean MS 339, of the 
year 1292. Using the parallel texts and examining them thoroughly, 
Sudhoff believes them to be free from Arabic or Arabist influences. 

In the Dresden Codex C. 310 (1323 a.d.), the five anatomic pictures 
are missing but the text corresponds almost in its entirety, except for 
that of the muscles, with the two Bavarian cloister MSS which the monks 
of the Danube Valley copied almost two hundred years before. This MS, 
however, contains a drawing of a skeleton which will be discussed later. 

In a fourteenth-century MS (VI, Fc, 29), in the library of Prince 
von Lobkowitz (Raudnitz, Bohemia), the traditional development of 
the five-picture series was still further investigated and also an attempt 
made at the reconstruction of the Latin text. Comparison was made 
¥dth the text and drawings of the cloisters of Priifening and Scheyem, 
and the Oxford MS (399) of the Ashmolean Library. The execution 
is later than those just quoted but the text came from good sources as 
well as the illustrations which, in some respects, excel all the others as 
r^ards the coloring of the organs. The colors likewise recur in the 
Persian pictures. The position of all the figures is the same bent-knee, 
squatting posture as on all the other known series. That a predecessor 
of the arterial picture once showed the kidneys, seems to be proved by 



52 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

two pecxiliar club-shaped coils, in the right left hypogastrium which 
the illustrator mistook for coils of blood vessels. The Priifening and 
Scheyem drawing is entirely without the kidneys. This picture of the 
Raudnitz series unwittingly preserved a detail that two hundred and 
fifty years before had entirely disappeared in another good line of tradi- 
tion. Noteworthy in this study are the feather-like figurations at the 
ends of the vessels of the artery picture, which so far have only been 
found on the Persian series. The same feather-like detail on the nerves 
of the lower extremities in the Prufening-Scheyem pictures and also 
on the Oxford artery and vein drawings are undoubtedly old artistic 
property designed to suggest the minute branchings of blood vessels. 

Another noteworthy hne of tradition is shown on the Raudnitz vein 
drawing. This consists of a venous network, of the arachnoidea, on the 
crown of the head of the Raudnitz picture and described in the MS text. 
In the Priifening-Scheyem series this is suggested and also in two 
Oxford pictures (the Ashmolean 399 and Codex e Musea 19). The 
skeleton drawing of the Raudnitz MS agrees in nearly all details with 
those in the MSS mentioned in the foregoing sentence. The Raudnitz 
skeleton drawing has added, however, the separate representation of 
the teeth. The triangular figure on the forehead occurs likewise on the 
Priifening, Scheyem, and Oxford (Ashmolean) series. With the excep- 
tion of the drawing of the spinal nerves the rest of the Raudnitz nerve 
picture agrees with that of the other MS series. The Raudnitz drawing 
shows distinctly the arrangement of the two nerve roots standing out 
to the right and left between the vertebrae, which is not shown in the 
other nerve series. The Raudnitz drawing has obviously preserved in this 
respect an old detail that had long disappeared from all the other pictures. 

Considerable uniformity exists among all four myologic pictures. 
In describing the Raudnitz MS, with its noteworthy legends, Sudhoff 
concludes with an attempt at a reconstruction of a text and legends 
from all the MSS he has thus far investigated. 

In the Ashmolean Codex (399) of the Bodleian Library, which Sudhoff 
used in connection with the reconstruction of the text, the posture of all 
the figures in the drawings is almost the same as in the Raudnitz, except 
that these Oxford figures are a little less bent in the knees, i.e., the 
squatting position has disappeared somewhat. The legends are entirely 
missing. The five-lobed liver and sole-shaped spleen show nothing 
peculiar, except perhaps the centrally located elliptical gall bladder. 
Viewed as a whole, this series offers nothing new, but its value lies in a 
renewed authentication of the total material of the five-picture series 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 53 

with all its peculiarities, and in the new confinnation coming from another 
sphere of civilization. The pictures, Sudhoff says, were drawn in Eng- 
land and the text copied there toward the end of the thirteenth century. 
This MS contains other anatomic material of extreme rarity and value 
which, up to the time of Sudhoff's studies, was wholly imknown and 
whose tradition is extremely limited. None are provided with legends. 
As chance woiild have it, a single loose sheet with anatomic outline 
sketches fell into Sudhoff's hands in Pisa. This agrees completely with 
the pictures of the organs shown in the Ashmolean codex (399), and 
all are provided with elaborate explanatory inscriptions. Judging from 
the handwriting, the date of the plate can be placed within the first half 
of the thirteenth century. The drawings on the Pisa sheet consist of 
the stomach, with the oesophagus and intestines, next the gall bladder, 
and below it the shoe-sole spleen; then follow two sketches of the 
heart, a five-lobed liver of Galenic origin, while below these a larger 
drawing of the liver is shown, with six lobes, and at the top the gall 
bladder. The remaining pictures represent a diagram of the eye, nose, 
and brain, and below the reproductive organs. 

The drawings of the Ashmolean MS are nearly identical with those 
just described, but more finished and on a large scale. The exceptions 
are, only one sketch of the heart; the diagram of the nose, throat, and 
brain has changed into a full-paged illustration; the Pisa diagrani of the 
intestines is replaced by a drawing of a bundle of gut and a picture of 
two kidneys, which has no corresponding sketch on the Pisa plate. 
Although the pictures are coarsely and crudely drawn, nevertheless, they 
show the anatomic conceptions of the early Middle Ages, which probably 
descended graphically from antiquity through Alexandrian times. 
Especially interesting are the drawings of the liver and the pear-shaped 
gall bladder, as well as the spleen of both anatomic plates, which are 
identical with the five-lobed liver and shoe-sole-shaped spleen drawings 
of the twelfth-century Priifening-Scheyem MSS of the five-picture 
series. Another point of resemblance between the five-picture series 
and the sketches of the viscera is the drawing of the heart with the lungs 
as a hazelnut-shaped cover. Nor can the close connection between the 
drawing of the situation of the intestines of the Pisa sheet and the 
Priifening-Scheyem series be denied. Sudhoff is inclined to attach a 
high traditional value to the Pisa plate in its relation to the early five- 
picture series. He believes that crude sketches of this Pisa plate clung 
most faithfully to the then oldest form of tradition and give the Priifening- 
Scheyem pictures a. new, firm support. This whole series of pictures 



54 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

of the organs is an independent mass of traditional material and did 
not come about by selective copying process from the five-series pictures, 
for it possesses too many individual features. But the fact that all the 
five-series pictures agree with the corresponding series of organs proves 
a traditional relationship between the two, and each may have been 
produced in their time near the mouth of the Nile. 

As part of the anatomical tradition of the Far East, Sudhoff has 
studied four MSS of a Persian series,' with the five schematic pictures, 
which in a systematic manner represent the bones, nerves, muscles, 
veins, and arteries of the himian body. 

Three of these Persian picture series are provided with the same 
Latin text which Sudhoff once before had independently established 
on only the skeleton picture (Dresden Codex 310, 1323 a.d.). On the 
other hand, the entire drawing of this Dresden skeleton shows that the 
more original forms had been adhered to and that this picture, even at 
an early date, had deviated from the traditional line. The traditions 
which have been preserved in the Pruf ening picture cyde (Munich Codex, 
Latin, 13002, 1158 a.d.), in the Scheyem cycle (Munich Codex, Latin 
17403, about 1250 A.D.), in the older Oxford cycle (Ashmolean Codex, 
399, about 1292 A.D.), which was drawn in England and which therefore 
presupposes an older illustrated text brought into England from Italy 
or southern France, and finally in the later Oxford cycle (Codex 19, 
Bodleian, about 1340 a.d.), which represents only the beginning of a 
copy of this picture cycle, will, Sudhoff believes, probably find their 
supplements in Italian libraries. 

It may be asserted with almost historic perspicuity, that these pictiires 
with their text must have been based on a short illustrated Alexandrian 
textbook of anatomy, which was written in Greek and provided with 
schematic drawings done probably after representations then extant. 
The Latin text is entirely free from Arabic influences and therefore comes 
directly by occidental tradition from antiquity. This text, with its 
illustrations, was, of course, known also to the Arabians but as the 
anatomic drawings could not be transmitted for religious reasons, it is 
difficult to find the text; however, Sudhoff is of the opinion that this will 
yet be accomplished. 

From the Latin text of this anatomic picture series it may be inferred 
that there were originally nine schematic pictures. A thirteenth-century 

» Codex 19 Bodleian Library at Oxford (1400 a.d.), no legends. MS 23556 (Bibl. 
Taylor) British Musetun, London (before 1400 a.d.). MS 1555 Biblioth^ue Nationale, 
Paris (before 1400 aj>.). India Office, London. 




Venous Svsteu, prom a Late THntTBESTH-CEurURY Provencal MS (D. II, ii.) 
IN THE Basel University Library 



(From SudlioB. Gtic, 



UiUdaller, Leipzig, igog, Plile It) 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 55 

Provencal MS at Basel (D, II, 11, about 1250) presents, simultaneously 
with the Scheyem series, the arterial and venous illustrations of the 
anatomic series of Alexandria, without text, and two other drawings, one 



Abtzbial System, rsou a Late Thbteenth-Centoby Pbovenqal MS (D. 11. 11.) 
IN THE Basel University Libbaxy 

(From Sodbofl, GtlikitkU it AnaUmIt i'm UilUlalUr. L«pti(, X909. PUte V) 



SO AXATOMIC ILLC^nUTlON' 

of tbc fanale uid the other of the male gpitnii v K nrgai*^, w hirh fn t>i w 
nuooer bad never before been met with enxpt in this Basel-Provencal 
MS: a nude maa with a nacalar system for the demonstration of the 



Uau Genekativk Systek, fiok a Late TnaTEENTH-CBNTUKy Pboven^ai 
(D. U. It.) IN THE Basel Uin\-EKsnT Lbeaev 



synthesis of spennatozoa from all the body humors, and a nude wcnnan 
Kith the same drawing of the \-ascular s>'stem, but without the Mood 
Tcssds of the forehead, Ii\'er, se\-at-<eUed uterus, and with thi^ 
modestly [daced ti^ther. 



nXUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD . 57 

The Provencal MS of Basel, however, has a fifth drawing that 
does not belong to the PrUfening-Scheyem series. This is the Basel 
skeleton which was found almost at the same time in a Munich Codex 



Fevai^ Gen£Bative System, mou a Late THisTEENTB-CEHTUsy Pkovehcai. MS 
(D. n. II.) IN the Basei. Univebsity Libraky 

(Fran SadboS, CucibuUc dv ^ futmJi 1h MfHiJaJltr, Ldpdc, ig»$, PhU m) 



58 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

(Codex monacensis laUnus 13042). This representation of the osseous 
system, viewed from the back, belonged definitely to another series 
of which only this one, it now appears, has come down through 
occidental tradition via Provence or Italy while the entire series has 
also come down to us in Persian tradition and, as Sudhoff has proved, 
in a rather large number of MSS. 

The orthodox branch of Islam to which all the Arabic medical authors 
subscribe, that of the Sunnites, made it impossible to preserve the 
Alexandrian anatomic drawings, which these authors also undoubtedly 
knew, and to hand them down to us through copies. With the more 
liberal school of the Persian Shiites, the drawing of a human figure, and 
therefore anatomic drawings, was not altogether impossible. However 
these pictures, for instance, the drawing of the liver, may diflfer from the 
other lines of tradition, they nevertheless point to Alexandria, although 
perhaps to other authors or other periods of Alexandrian medicine. 
As to this, nothing definite can as yet be said. Whether Mansur Bin 
Muhammad Bin Ahman, the author of two of the Persian MSS written 
before 1400 (MS 23556 British Museimi, London, and MS 1555 Bib- 
lioth^que Nationale, Paris), changed much on the drawings he had before 
him, Sudhoff doubts, but he asks through how many intelligent and more 
unintelligent hands had these drawings passed, after they had been 
designed on papyrus in Alexandria? Sudhoff is of opinion that the 
five-picture series were originally drawn in Alexandria. 

With the beginning of the fourteenth century, the anatomic series 
of entire figures of the post-antique period experienced several trans- 
formations. The first by Henri de Mondeville, who had made entirely 
new full-length anatomic pictures for his lectures in Montpellier. This 
graphic independence of de Mondeville is amazing, however little one 
may value, from a pragmatic point of view, the professional achieve- 
ments in the text of his Anatomy, These small figures, probably drawn 
from de Mondeville's original illustrations for anatomic instruction, are 
contained in a MS (2030) in the Biblioth^que Nationale at Paris and 
were allowed to pass with little comment up to Sudhoff's investigations 
of graphic anatomy. Judging from de Mondeville's descriptions of his 
drawings, they offered plenty of detail which the artist was unable to 
represent in the small space that was allowed him. It is unnecessary 
to go into details. Only one figure, the figure of seated Death, shows the 
squatting position with the knees spread apart; all the others are free 
from this constrained posture of centuries and present an easy pose, a 
fact which had been given a start in at least one of the figures of the 



\ 






^^ 









^ 

-'/-■- 



.sk^-*. 



-'-'-iF^-rt--- 



(Fnm Sudboa. Qisd,k)m dir AnalemU Im UiMaiUr. Lsipiif. i 



AnatouicjU. Miniatukes, fiom a French MS oi De Mondeville (2030) or the 

YeAK I3I4, IN THE BiBUOTHfeQUE NATIONALS, PaKIS 

(Fiom Kul SudhoB, £■■ SciPaf wr CmUnlM ia XiMtn»i <■• UMMtB |-'Stud. i. Godi. d. Med.." 

Htit 4], Ldpill. i»°0, Pl*te XXIV) 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 59 

Provencal codex of Basel. The representations of the skeleton pictures 
follow the medieval drawings of Death for symbolic and emblematic 
purposes, as they were alsQ later used in the Dances of Death, etc. 

TheMondeville pictures of the osseous system show the bodies covered 
with dried up soft parts (lemures), a condition which is not found in the 
skeleton pictures of the Priifening and Scheyem, the Provenjal, the 
Munich, the Oxford, the Raudnitz, and the Persian series. Of all 
the pictures of earlier times, only the skeleton of the Dresden MS, of the 
year 1323, has the real characteristics of the skeleton, but this was 
done a few years later and the drawings made after de Mondeville's 
dissections. In later centuries, this characteristic lemur feature is 
again shown in the skeleton pictures of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and 
beginning of the sixteenth centuries. No remarkable progress in the 
osseous pictures by de Mondeville is therefore noticeable, except in the 
elimination of constraint in posture. 

Entirely free from tradition is his muscle manikin, carrying his 
skin on a stick over his shoulder, which does not show any copyist 
tendencies, but is already fully representative of the type of later artistic 
anatomy; i.e., exposure of the superficial muscles by removal of the skin, 
de Mondeville has priority in this picture, which undoubtedly influenced 
the artist Caspar Becerra in his grotesque picture of the muscle manikin 
for Juan Valverde di Hamusco's AnaUnny, 

Li the vein manikin, the origin of the blood vessels, the heart, and the 
liver are merely drawn on the body surface, as no opening of the thorax 
or abdomen has been made. This means of illustration was employed 
long after de Mondeville as, for example, in the vein manikin of Leonardo 
da Vinci. 

An entirely original drawing is the body dissected from the back to 
show the viscera from this position. In the composition of the pos- 
tures of his figures, de Mondeville seems not to have been without 
influence on posterity. That the many pictures of dissections, before 
and after de Mondeville, showed the cadaver on its back on a table, 
Sudhoff argues, is proof of the fact that it was not an unconditional 
requirement of the Middle Ages to draw anatomic scenes in a standing 
or squatting position. De Mondeville deliberately had his dissected 
figures drawn in a standmg position, and in this respect, precedes all 
others entirely. Sudhoff also assimies that perhaps de Mondeville's 
pictures influenced Vesalius to a large degree. 

De Mondeville's drawing must be regarded as an original accomplish- 
ment and his illustrative achievement as very remarkable. 



V 



6o ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

A progressive enlargement of the traditional anatomic five-picture 
series is represented by sixteen of the pictures in a MS of Guido Vigevano 
(1345) and published by Ernest Wickersheimer, of Paris. They are three 
or four decades later than those which de Mondeville had drawn for 
purposes of instruction. The Guido drawings surpass de Mondeville's 
in many respects. They show improved technique in dissecting the 
abdomen: the abdominal viscera are still covered by the mesentery and 
afterward entirely free; thoracic cavity striking as to location and shape 
of heart; the shape of the liver and, on one of the plates representing a 
female cadaver, the seven-celled uterus is shown just as in the Provencal 
drawing of the female anatomy, differing only in its configuration. The 
last six pictures show in a very interesting manner the technique used 
in dissecting the cranial and spinal cavities. As a whole, it may be stated 
that they represent essentially a rather independent demonstration of 
the technique in dissection and of the most general configuration of the 
internal organs. 

Wickersheimer, describes, for the first time, a MS from the library 
at Chantilly (Cond6 Museimi MS 569, 1345 a.d.), containing the treatise 
on anatomy by Guido de Vigevano. In the introduction, Guido 
shows the usefulness of figures for the demonstration of anatomy and 
also the attitude of the church toward dissection of the himian body. 
The Papal bull of Boniface VIII (1300), according to Neuburger 
{GeschickU der Medizin^ 191 19 H^ 432) and to Wickersheimer, was not 
aimed at dissection but tended to prevent the practice of boiling and 
dismembering the bodies of crusaders who had died away from home, to 
facilitate transportation. The text of instructions which the Pope must 
have given the bishop is not known, but Wickersheimer is rather inclined 
to think that by submitting the study of the himian body to a special 
class, the church placed under her protection the anatomists, toward whom 
popular sentiment had been hostile so long. Guido devoted himself with 
zeal to the practice of anatomy, either by special dispensation or illegally. 

The eighteen figures, on the whole, are well designed and probably 
of Italian origin. The standing position of the figures is traditional, a 
feature which, according to Sudhoff, should be looked for in antiquity. 
It might be added here that at the time when the technique of drawing 
was rather rudimentary, the artist thought it easier to show the organs 
in a vertical posture of the body than by representing the anatomist 
bent over a horizontal cadaver. 

Several of the pictures show a striking resemblance to those in the 
Provenjal MS and to those in the Persian MS of the Bodleian Library. 



nXUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 6i 

In spite of these analogies, and in spite of the important part tradi- 
tion has in these figures, the author proves that he was not merely 
content with reading but also understood how to observe. The proof 
for what he said in his introduction of having dissected human bodies 
is borne out, not so much in the figure of this or that organ, but 
in the manner in which he represents the technique of dissection 
in several of his pictures. In fact, these figures put before us for 
the first time an anatomy in three divisions, the abdomen, the 
thorax, and the head, an anatomy after the method of Mimdinus, 
whose contemporary and compatriot Guido was and whose pupil he 
may have been. 

Closer related to the post-antique period of the five-picture series 
than Guido's illustrative portion are five drawings in a fifteenth-century 
MS in the Royal Library at Stockholm. The first three pictures repre- 
sent the osseous, arterial and venous, and nervous systems, while the 
other two represent the thoracic and abdominal viscera, and the contents 
of the skull and face from the front and back in a sagittal section through 
the median line. (Sudhoff's Archiv, 1914-15, VIII, 129-39, P^s. 3-4.) 

The position of the arms and legs of four of the pictures differs from 
the froglike posture of the late post-Alexandrian series. The arms are 
brought nearer the sides of the tnmk and the legs are placed closer 
together. The arms of one of the visceral pictures are bent at the elbow 
in such a way that they seem to hold apart the two split halves of the 
thoracic cavity. This and the visceral figure are entirely original and 
without parallel in medieval anatomic art and, as Sudhoff believes, 
are not based on tradition whose power, he says, de Mondeville had 
destroyed. His theory is that the imknown person who inspired the 
artist had actually observed anatomic structures on the cadaver without 
comprehending much of it. 

The picture of the blood vessels has many points in common with 
the Provencal drawing, especially as regards the position of the kidneys, 
while the skeletal figure is quite imperfectly drawn and has nothing in 
common with the Provenjal picture. The illustration representing the 
nerves resembles most closely the pen sketches of the Arabic nerve 
figures. 

Upon investigating two Persian MSS, one in the India Office at 
London (2296, about 1400 a.d.), and the other in the Bodleian Library 
at Oxford (1576), written a few decades later, there is suggested for 
Arabic medicine a traditional line of anatomic drawings from antiquity 
which perhaps spring from the same Alexandrian sources as the 



f 



62 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

occidental series just discussed.' How many of these anatomic group 
pictures might have originated from antiquity and were transmitted, 
Sudhoff is not as yet prepared to decide. 

Both these series contain six pictures, viz., the osseous, nervous, 
muscular, venous, arterial, and gravida. The drawings of these two 
London and Oxford Persian series conform most intimately, one with the 
other. The skeleton is shown from the back, the head strongly bent 
backward with the chin occupying the highest point in the figure, estab- 
lishing a relationship between the Provenfal-Basel picture and the 
Munich drawing (13042), while the posture of all the series approaches 
the Priifening-Scheyem series. 

Of greatest interest is the illustration of the nervous system also 
shown from the back, with the head again bent backward. In this 
Persian drawing of the nervous system, we encounter, for the first time, 
another figure of an anatomic picture series, of which we have as yet 
seen only the osseous system of the occidental group. 

Of all the anatomic drawings of the Middle Ages so far studied by 
Sudhoff, the myologic picture has been most superficially treated, and 
in this respect the older drawings of the Priifening-Scheyem sjrstem, 
while having no connection, are treated more elaborately. 

The venous pictures of the two MSS differ considerably, but are of 
no consequence here. In the London picture, especial attention was 
drawn by Sudhoff to the shape of the heart, with the auricles and the 
position of the apex pointing slightly to the left. 

The arterial sjrstem, representing the distribution of the arteries, 
shows few changes from the venous system. The heart is similar, below 
it lie the stomach, Uver, kidneys, and spleen as small ovals, with hose- 
like loops of intestines tapering at the anus. 

In the last and sixth drawing, that of the pregnant woman, the entire 
visceral representation conforms with that of the venous and arterial 
drawing. The fetus, seen from its right side, is squatting with the knee 
drawn up and the right hand resting on it. The egg-shaped uterus 
envelops it snugly and lies in the middle of the abdomen, with the f imdus 
inclined slightly to the left. From the heart a blood vessel goes directly 
to the embryo. The vagina is omitted. 

' Dr. Berthold Laufer, of the Field Museum at Chicago, discovered during his travels 
four Tibetan anatomic plates, which evidently belong together and are still in use by students 
in Tibet today. They recall, in their squatting posture, so many of the details of the PrUfen- 
ing and Persian figures that one is forced to believe that the well-known post-Alezandrian 
anatomic figures were brought to India also and that the Indian and Chinese doctrines went 
through a peculiar process of amalgamation whose later results still confront us in the Tibetan 
plates. (For two of these figures, see Sudhoff's Archive 1914-15, VIII, 143-45.) 



SKEtrtAL SVSTEM, FROM PERSIAN MS, NO. llgS, 1 
ITram ^u6tioB. GtickicliU dfr Aialemii f» Uillclall. 



re India Office, London 

piig. 1Q09, Plate X> 



<^jf 



A \ 



V- 




L 



\n 



i I 



*W'^- 



/ 



■^.. 






Arterial Systeu of a Pregnant Woman, ttou a Persian MS, No. 1576, in the 
Bodleian Librarv, Oxpobo 

(Fnm Sudboff. GmhkhU dir AMMtmli !m UittdiUkr, Uipiic, ipog. Plilc XVllI) 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 63 

As stated before, there has been no parallel in the occidental series 
for the drawing of the two Persian venous systems. But as to the type 



Nekvous Svsteu, frou Persian MS, No. 3196, in tee 
Imdu OmcE, London 

(Pnm Sudhoff. GtiMfku dtr AnalomU in UMtiiilir, Ldpnc, 1909, Plate XI) 

of the gravida picture, the connection between the occidental and the 
two oriental %urations, while showing some similarity, is not at all 



64 ANATOMIC XLLUSTRATION 

immediate. The squatting position is common to both occidental and 
oriental pictures, but not the position of the hand. The hands in the 



MnscuLAB Sysitii, fkou Pxrsuk MS, No. 3ig6, in the 
India Oentx, London 

(From SudhoS, Gaekitlile der Aw^tn^t im MilkMUr, Ldpni, igcg, PUte XQ] 

occidental series just discussed are raised to the height of the chin, a 
condition which is traditionally observed in the Ketham illustrations 
until 1543. 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESAUAN PERIOD 65 

OthM difEereoces are the omission of the mammae, which are seen 
on all of the ocddental pictures. In one very important point there 



Venous Systeu, pkou Pebsian MS, No. agi 
India Office, London 

(FraaSai)bi>B,GacliklilidirAiuiniitlmMUielaUtr,Lataif, i 



occurs, however, a rather striking conformity between these otherwise 
different representations of the gravida, which at the same time connects 



66 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

the Persian arterial and venous pictures, -with the oriental and occidental 
gravida pictures, viz., the bottie-diaped stomach, on all the illustrations 



(Fron Sudbofl, GtsMiUi ia Anttamit JM MiUthlUr. Ldpiif , t«o«, Plue XIV] 

of the abdominal viscera, is closely united on the r^ht side with the 
liver, like the thick segment of an onion peel. 

Tluough this shape of the stomach and liver, a close relationship is 
actually established between the representations of the pregnant woman, 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 6? 

SO far studied, ia the oriental and occidental MSS and the visceral pic- 
tures of the two Persian MSS. In contrast, the Priifening-Scheyem, 



Aktekial Systeh of a Pkecnant Wohan, frou a Pebsian 
MS, No. 3196, IN TBE India Office, London 

ITraa SaHtoB, GatkitUe it Analomit im UillilalleT, Ldpiic. loop, Plate XV) 

Oxford, and Basel drawings faithfxilly preserve the ancient many-lobed 
liver which was still used by Peyligk and Hundt, Reisch and Phiyesen, 
Gersdorf and Reiff, and which even Vesalius, in 1538, had still retained 



68 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

for purposes of instruction on plates 4 and 5 of his Tabulae^ before his 
revolutionary reformation. Sudhoff makes the bold assiunption that 
this type of lobed-Hver may, in its traditional character, be associated 
with the oldest source of anatomic instruction, that of animal dissection, 
i.e., with the study of the sheep livers used for divine purposes in Baby- 
lonia and Etruria. While the drawing of the Kver constitutes a sharp 
line between the occidental tradition, transmitted to us without oriental 
influence, and oriental graphic art, the drawing of the remaining organs, 
on the other hand, offers unsurpassable difficidties. 

However great these differences are, yet there is much in the whole 
arrangement of this Persian series that must not be overlooked, viz., 
the froglike position, the employment of entire figures for illustrating 
visceral anatomy, the division and sequence of the drawings, and espe- 
cially the picture of the skeleton. 

Notwithstanding the many legends attaching to the Persian draw- 
ings, further investigation of the question of textual connections is 
needed, Sudhoff believes. When this is accomplished, perhaps the 
question will be answered, where Arabic influence with reference to the 
anatomic picture and text series begins. 

The anatomic drawings in the Priifening-Scheyem MSS and in the 
Ashmolean MS (339) appear to have been transmitted directly from 
antiquity via Byzantium, although there might still be some doubt as 
to the Provenjal pictures. 

As for the anatomic drawings in the London and Persian MSS, 
there seems to be a suggestion of a line of tradition from antiquity by 
way of Arabic transmission, which may go back to the very same draw- 
ings from Alexandria, of which we have had examples transmitted from 
the Occident. However, there exists no certainty as to how many of 
these groups originated in antiquity and were then transmitted to the 
Occident and Orient. 

B: THE PROVENCAL-BASEL SKELETON AND OTHER GRAPHIC 
SKELETAL REPRESENTATIONS OF THE MIDDLE AGES 

On studying the crudely drawn skeleton of the Munich codex (13042) 
we observe a back view of the body and also of the skull, which appears 
to be bent so far back that the face, eyes, nose, and mouth are visible, 
and that the chin constitutes the highest point. There can be no doubt 
that the Basel picture was planned in the same way. Here the position 
of the legs, though still the original squatting one, is essentially the same 
as in the Priifening-Scheyern and Provenjal series. How completely 




Skeleton in Aquatint, from Dresden MS Codex 310 (1333 a.d.) 

(From SudbnS, CaiUcklt in Atultimic im UiUtiallr', Ldpiig. 1939. Plate VI) 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 69 



Skeleton, fkou a Fousteenth-Cekiokv Latin Munich MS Codex 
Lat. Monacensis i394> 

(Fran Sudhofl. TniiUm umi N^mitbatlitmn ("Stud. i. Gnach. d. Med.," a<H I]. Ldpdg, i«07, p. 63) 



70 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

the two skeleton pictures, the Munich and Basel, agree, is furthermore 
proved by the explanatory inscriptions on each drawing. The number 
of the vertebrae corresponds in both pictures and considerable con- 
formity is shown in the shoulder girdle and ribs. Sudhoff does not doubt 
that the Munich skeletal picture, which antedates the Basel by about 
IOC years, descends in an absolutely direct line, like the Provengal 
explanatory inscriptions, from the Latin model of the Provengal scribe 
of the end of the thirteenth century. The Dresden skeletal picture 
(MS Codex 310, 1323 A.D.) was probably not drawn after the model 
which had served for the Basel or Munich skeletal pictures. The 
differences are too considerable. First of all, the Dresden skeleton is 
a front view. The shoulder girdle is closed and the upper parts of the 
scapulae are visible. The sternum is strikingly broad, and the pelvis, 
drawn as a closed bony ring, cannot be made to harmonize absolutely 
with the Munich-Basel skeletal pictures. A thorough comparison, on 
the other hand, with the Priifening-Scheyem osseous picture compels 
one to suppose that the Dresden skeletal picture is connected with the 
same series. Sudhoff also suggests that the Dresden skeleton is more 
realistic, either as being a more faithful copy of an earlier picture or 
because it was copied from a skeleton actually seen. 

Another skeletal picture found in a MS in the Bibliothdque Mazarin 
(Codex 3599), written at the end of the thirteenth or the beginning of 
the fourteenth century, gives proof that the type of anatomic drawing 
represented by the Prufening-Scheyern pictures and accepted, at the 
present state of traditional knowledge, as the earliest known, about the 
middle of the thirteenth century, was not the only one recognized during 
the Middle Ages. Here we have, on the threshold of the fourteenth 
century, the early type of skeleton with a dark abdominal portion, the 
gaping symphysis, and sutures of the skull. 

The picture of a skeleton from a codex (MS lat. 7138) in the Bib- 
liothfeque Nationale at Paris, belonging to the first half of the fifteenth 
century and representing a front view of a skeleton, reminds one of the 
skeletal pictures by R. Helain and Brunschwig-Gruninger in the region 
of the pelvis, although the dark abdominal portion of the Helain skeleton 
is absent in this drawing. 

Among the features of the Helain figure (1493), 3,re the dark 
abdominal portion, the expanded pelvis, the divided lower jaw, and 
numerous teeth, the bones of the feet and the "05 laude^^ of the skull. 
The modified picture by the publisher Griininger for Brunschwig's 
ChirurgiCy 1497, still shows the pelvis gaping at the symphysis. 






?^|'|r 



■^ s 









It. %•' 



I 



as s 
"id 

H s 4 






i- 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 



? RicBAKD Helain, Nuk£hb£sg, 1493- Tbe Okigihal Plate 
Was 53 CH. High 



72 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

In a French MS (19994, 1459 a.d.) from the Bibliothfique Nationale 
at Paris we find the very model of the Nuremberg skeletal picture of 
1493. Very striking is the conformity of the drawing of the tarsus on 
the right side with the Helain picture, as well as the drawing of the leg, 
the arm, and the forearm. The pelvis and femur have nothing in com- 
mon. The assumption that the artist who drew the Helain and the 
Brunschwig-Griininger skeleton was either given the opportimity to 
see a skeleton or parts of a skeleton, or that Helain or Hieronymus 
Brunschwig themselves caused corrections to be made on the skeletal 
figure after personal examination of a human skeleton, must not be abso- 
lutely rejected. 

However obvious it may seem tiiat the Nuremberg and Strassburg 
skeletons are related to the graphic traditions of medieval origin, there 
can be no doubt that during the last decade of the fifteenth century, 
direct anatomic observations considerably influenced tradition. The 
result has given us the two skeletal pictures which, from a graphic 
viewpoint, represent the best that were published of this kind before 
Vesalius. Whether the two skeletal pictures represent the direct result 
of observation of nature or whether they were traditional corrections of 
the one made in Paris, Sudhoff has not yet decided. 

Among the woodcuts in the Compost et Kalendrier des bergiers, a 
shepherd's calendar, one widely known and held in high esteem by the 
early printers, we find pictures of the human skeleton. They bear a 
dose connection to the Helain skeletal picture, although some parts 
seem to be related to the Brunschwig-Griininger skeleton of 1497. From 
this Sudhoff concludes that Griininger had his drawing done after a 
French model, not as yet found. With this last investigation, the 
history of the skeletal picture for anatomic purposes is brought to the 
year 1500. 

For a discussion of these traditional topics and many other ques- 
tions, a thorough specialization of the subject is needed. Sudhoff tried 
to develop a general viewpoint resulting from an exhaustive study of the 
graphic traditions, and to reveal new guide-lines of existing relations. 
The mass of anatomic material of the Middle Ages is far more extensive 
than at first appeared to Sudhoff, and he believes the whole MS anatomic 
material is in need of an exhaustive and thorough investigation and 
partial re-editing before many details can be decided. 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 73 

C: MANUSCRIPT DIAGRAMS OF THE FOETUS IN UTERO AND 

THEIR ORIGIN FROM MANUSCRIPTS BY 

SORANUS OF EPHESUS 

In this anatomic series there is no connection with an oriental medium. 

The traditional line goes back directly to antiquity without the mediation 

of the Arabs. 

Soranus of Ephesus of the second century a.d. is our leading authority 
on the obstetrics of antiquity. His treatise on midwifery was the 



Fotiiis in vttro, fhom KOguh's "Rosecakten," 1539 a.d. (atteb WEiNDLEtt) 

original of such famous works as Roslin's Rosegarten (1513) and the 
plagiarized text of Walter Reiff (1545), and also William Raynalde's 
Byrthe of Mankynde (London, 1545). The Rosegarten of Eucharius 
Roslin with its quaint cuts was principally a compilation of the MS 
codices of Soranus-Moschion and was still a textbook on obstetrics 
after a lapse of nearly fourteen centuries. 

The title Rosegarten was derived from the fabled "Rose Gardens" 
at Worms and in Switzerland and from Roslin's interpretation of his 
own name as "rose," rather than Ross, a "horse." 

The earliest occurrence of the uterus and the traditional pictures 
of the foetus in utero are found in a ninth-century Moschion codex 
{3701-3714) in the Royal Library at Brussels. The oldest known 



74 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

drawing of the uterus contained in this MS is flask-shaped and has at 
its fundus two ear-shaped processes suggestive of the adnexa. The 
drawings of the positions of the fetus number only twelve, while in the 
later MSS, such as found in Copenhagen, Paris, Dresden, Rome, and 
Munich, they number from jBifteen to sixteen positions. 

The Copenhagen codex (1653), dating from the twelfth century, 
contains fifteen pictures, one of which is a twin pregnancy. The fetuses, 
in sprightly positions, are inclosed by the chorion in the flask-shaped 
uterus and the whole surroimded by a double drcle representing the 
peritoneum. In the Palatine codex at Rome, about one hundred years 
later, which is closely related to the above, the drawings number sixteen, 
a second twin pregnancy picture having been added. The circles of 
the peritoneum still inclose the whole figure. 

A very different impression, from an artistic point of view, is given 
in the illustrations of the Latin Munich codex (161) written about the 
thirteenth century. The drawings are highly artistic and decorative 
and omit the chorion and peritoneum. 

Older than the Munich MS, but in the same line of tradition, is a 
page from a twelfth-century parchment codex (190) in the Thatt's collec- 
tion at Copenhagen containing fetus drawings. This old page, com- 
pletely isolated from the rest of the MS, is covered on both sides with 
eight drawings of the pregnant flask-shaped uterus. The drawings are 
placed in a decorated frame with arches and pillars richly colored and 
in gold, showing Byzantine influence, and with blank spaces for 
legends. 

In all probability Roslin got his inspiration for his illustrations of the 
foetus in utero from the Heidelberg codex of the Vatican Library at Rome. 
Martin Flach, Jr., had them cut in wood in Strassburg by the noted 
form-cutter (Formschneider) Erhard Schon in 1513. The little volume, 
in spite of its present-day absurdities, opened up at that time a new era 
in obstetrics. Later editions, chiefly from the same wood blocks, were 
published by Henricus Gran at Hagenau. The Swiss obstetrician 
Jacob Rueff of Zurich, in 1554, corrected these wildly fantastic pictures 
somewhat in his TrostbUchle, but most of his figures differ but little 
from the traditional Roslin drawings. 

One hundred years later, the Roslin illustrations still haunt the edi- 
tions of Jacques Guillemeau, a noted pupil of Par6, which were revised 
by his son Charles Guillemeau. 

A dozen years before the enterprising Roslin used the drawings from 
the Heidelberg Soranus-Moschion codex, the great universal genius 



■« 









«.Hm- 



^•(dtuu'>u-.V'«,i..rt<i|-rifjk)Hir 




Foetus in utcTO, CROM A Twelfth- Cent UBY MS Codex No. 1653, : 

THE ROVAL LlBRAKY, COPENHAGEN (AfTES WeINDLEr] 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 



75 



Leonardo da Vinci illustrated the fetus in its natural position from direct 
personal observation. 

Not until Smellie (1754) and William Hunter (1774) published their 
monximental volumes do we actually find illustrations of the foetus in 
utero which were really observed and faultlessly reproduced from an 
anatomic point of view. 



D: THE SCHEMATIC DRAWING OF THE EYE IN ITS HISTORIC 
DEVELOPMENT (FIFTEENTH AND SIXTEENTH 

CENTURIES)* 

The difficulty encountered on examining an eye anatomically in 
earlier times probably led every auditor to form his own conception of 
that which was orally presented to him. These concepts must naturally 




Schematic Eye on the Back of One of the Pages of a Fourteenth-Centusy MS 

m THE British Museum (Sloane MS 420) 

have been very unequal and thus drawings were made for teaching 
purposes, some of which have been preserved. 

Sudhoff's investigations commence with an anonymous Anatomia 
oculi on the back page of a thirteenth-century MS in the Sloane collec- 
tion of the British Museum (420). The eyeball and its tmiics is shown 
to be made up of circles and divided perpendicularly by two straight lines 
into an anterior (left) and a posterior (right) half. Below the figure at the 
left, appears Pars oculi exterior; at the right, pars oculi interior. The 
innermost circle, which is not divided, is inscribed humor cristallinus 
and the inscriptions from within outward in the hemispheres siuround- 
ing this, are for the anterior half (pars exterior) as follows: tunica aranea^ 

'Sudhoff: Tradition und Naiurheohachiung, Leipzig, 1907, pp. 21-26. 



76 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

humor albugineus, tunica vuea {uvea), tunica cornea, and tunica con- 
junctiva. The tunica conjunctiva has been drawn like a periacopic lens 
which gradually thins out toward the poles of the eyeball, an idea which 
probably originated from a misunderstood drawing of the cornea. The 
posterior half is inscribed, reading from within outward, as follows: 
humor vitreus, Rethina, Secundina, Tunica sclerotica. From the upper 
and lower folds of the eyeball two straight lines lead to the right (pars 
posterior) and intersect at an acute angle (the limits of the orbit ?), and 
at their point of intersection is written Eic langet cerebrum; that is, the 
place of entering the brain. From the equator of the posterior half to 
the point of intersection of the two straight lines is the inscription 
Nervus opticus without any linear limitation. 

In another Sloane MS (981) belonging to the second half of the four- 
teenth century, there is a short text with an illustration ^rtaiuing to 




ScBEHATic Eye in a FouKTEENTH-CENTURy MS IN THE BunsH Mdseuu 
(Sloane MS No. 981) 



ophthalmic anatomy. The figure represents a cross-section of the entire 
head in the center of which is an eye surrounded by circles and semi- 
circles like the coats of an onion. Here, as in the diagram above, the 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 77 

circles are divided by a perpendicular line into an anterior and posterior 
part, with the same inscriptions as in the foregoing. Behind the posterior 
part is a moon-shaped sector marked Cerebrum, surrounded by three 
semicircular segments inscribed with the names of the coverings of the 
brain. 

The Vatican Library at Rome possesses the Codex Urbinus (246), 
a MS written in the second half of the fourteenth century or the beginning 
of the Mteenth, including among its contents the anatomy of Mundinus. 
Where the structure of the eye is discussed, a later owner drew, on the 
margin of the page, a diagrajn of the arrangement of the coats of the eye 
in the manner already described and with the same inscriptions within 
the circles. 

Chronologically following the preceding pictures is one in the Leipzig 
codex (1183) asaibed to the first half of the fifteenth century. Sudhoff 




Schematic Eyk, fboh a MS of the First Halt of the Fifteenth Century 
(CcffiEx Leipzig No. 1183) 

does not agree with Hirschberg of Berlin that this diagram should be 
ascribed to the Spanish-Arabian ophthahnologist Alcoati. This hasty 
pen-and-ink sketch of the fifteenth century upon the margin of a page 



78 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

was copied from some imknown source. The evidence is proof of the fact 
that, independent of Arabic tradition, a cross-section of the eyeball 
must have been handed down during the Middle Ages through the 
Occident. He also points out that the placing of the cornea outside 
the conjimctiva is directly contrary to Alcoati. Alcoati did nothing 
original in ophthalmology and surely not in his anatomy. The latter 
originated with the Greeks and from them passed to the Arabs and thence 
to the Occident and to Salerno and other medical schook through many 
different channels, and finally also through the Latin translations from 
the Arabs. The Arabs made no anatomic investigations of their own 
on the eye, just as they made none on any other parts of the body. The 
many religious hindrances made the publication of drawings representing 
parts of the himian body absolutely impossible or highly difficult. But 
even as other diagrams and sketches of organs were made in Alexandria, 
so there can be no doubt whatever that diagrammatic drawings of the 
structure of the eye were there and found their way during the Middle 
Ages to the Orient and Occident. On the other hand, we have no proof 
that all the pictures of the eye which are found in the Latin editions of 
Arabic authors come from Arabic tradition. Sudhoff does not doubt 
that the Arabs possessed Greek diagrams of the eye in graphic form, but 
no MS of any Arabic work during the Islamic zenith contains a drawing 
of the eye. 

During the second half of the thirteenth century, the decline of 
Islam, the Syrian Halif a wrote a treatise on ophthalmology of which two 
MSS are known. The drawing in the Constantinople MS (924) of the 
sixteenth century illustrates the structure of the eye and its connection 
by means of the chiasm with the brain. This picture, before Sudhoff 
used it, had been published several times without text by Hirschberg. 

Another interesting drawing of the eye which also shows a horizontal 
cross-section divided into an anterior and posterior portion by a median 
line, as in the occidental models, is found in an Arabic MS (3008) in the 
BibUothSque Nationale at Paris written in 17 14. This is a very late 
transmission if we consider that the portion on the eye by the Syrian, 
Salah-Ad-din, is said to have been written about the year 1296. The 
drawing was first published by Pansier and later again by Hirschberg, 
but without the anatomic text which Sudhoff gives. It illustrates the 
combination of two cross-sections of the globe perpendicular to one 
another, and plays even today a certain r61e in the Arabic world according 
to Hirschberg. Sudhoff does not agree with Hirschberg's interpretation 
of the picture, which is of no consequence in this discussion. Whether 



Schematic Eye, tkou an Arabic MS (No, 3008), : 
BtBUOTHfiQUE Nationale at Paws {1714 aj) 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 79 

it was the originaj illustration for Salah-Ad-din's textbook, and as such 
inserted about the year 1296, or whether it was drawn without any 
influence from the Alexandrian or even Byzantine sources, Sudhoff is 
not prepared to say. 

Further researches might establish for these graphic representations 
of the structure of the eye an earlier date than the year 1300, beyond 



ScEEUATic Eve, pkom a MS (No. 914) in Constamtinople (1560 a.d.) 

which none of the present illustrations go. Earlier drawings by Hobeisch 
of the ninth century and by Hammar of the eleventh century have not 
been preserved, as far as recent researches have gone. The assumption 
might also be made that all these drawings foimd their models in a 
late Alezandiian period which remained alive in the traditions of the 
Orient and Occident far into the fifteenth century, if not longer, and 



8o ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

which appear to have been not without influence even upon Leonardo 
and Vesalius. (See also, Sudhoff's ArckiVy 1914-15, VIII, 1-21.) 

The oldest printed illustration of the structure of the eye is foimd 
in the Margarita Philosophica by Gregor Reisch, published by Kaspar 
Schott at Strassburg, on April 17, 1504. The external view of the eye 
on the same page is a revised reproduction by Johannes Peyligk and 
Magnus Hundt. The Freiburg Carthusian monk, Sudhoflf says, undoubt- 
edly got his drawing from tradition, as is the case with most of the other 
illustrations in his book. 

With this early accessible model created in the various editions of 
the Margarita Philosophica, it found a place in other works, as for 
instance, Hieronymus Brunschwig's Distilierbuch, Very soon after- 
ward, it is found in many ophthalmic treatises with alterations and 
additions. Independent modifications, however, are first observed in 
a rather similar illustration which Walther Reiff uses in his Anatomi. 
However incomplete the illustration still is, there already appears a 
trace of some independent anatomic observation, some real study of 
nature. Reiff's picture of the eye had a long life and was reproduced 
by Anton Novarinus as late as 1681. 

Individual conception does not come to the surface until the pub- 
lication of the Fabrica hutnani corporis by Andreas Vesalius in 1543. 
His drawing is not wholly true to nature, especially as regards the crsrstal- 
line lens. Vesalius could not free himself from the tradition that the 
crystalline lens had its seat in the center of the eye, a fact that he par- 
ticularly illustrates in several detailed drawings. 

In some respects, it must be admitted that Leonardo da Vinci had 
already, through his own individual observations, come nearer the 
truth than all his predecessors and all his successors up to the time of 
Vesalius. He not only treats of the anatomy of the eye, but also con- 
siders it from the viewpoint of optics. 

E: SCHEMATA OF THE MALE VISCERA IN BLOODLETTING 
MANIKINS OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY' 

The creation of the type of bloodletting manikin (Aderlasstnann) 
arose from a decidedly anatomic and surgical need, and the picture 
therefore preserves its original purpose, or goes back to its fimdamental 

' Sudhofif : op, ciL, 29-48. Many other bloodletting manikins have been given in Sudhoff's 
Beitr&ge zur GescMchU der CA«fMf^»«t«Ari//«W/«f, Leipzig, 1914,67-197, Plates XLII-LVm, 
but the translator has refrained from using these, as being new copyrighted material, adding 
little to the main tendency of Professor Sudhoff's earlier investigation. 






Schematic Eye, f 



^ Persian MS (1690 a.d.) 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 8i 

principle, when it passes later in its transition into zodiac-manikins, with 
a schema of the male viscera. The early drawings of bloodletting mani- 
kins frequently showed the abdomen and thoracic cavities opened in 
order to render more strikingly and without words the best sites for 
venesection under the signs of the zodiac, and their relation to the most 
important internal organs. These were indicated by lines running from 
the zodiacal signs at the side of the drawing. In this manner the blood- 
letting picture served not only its purpose of instruction in venesection 
but also, with only a slight deviation from its purpose, questions relating 
to the location of the male viscera. The bloodletting manikin also 
monopolized and satisfied for a long time, and up to the end of the 
fifteenth century, the anatomic needs of physicians and surgeons. In a 
similar manner originated later the wound manikin (Wundenmann), 
whose body is mauled and pierced by stones, arrows, swords, and spears, 
the points of incision, or lesion, showing the sites for ligation of the differ- 
ent arteries, or for bloodletting. 

Much earlier the bloodletting figure illustrated graphically with the 
schemata of the viscera, the planetary influence of the twelve sections 
of the zodiac upon the human body {Tierkreiszeichenmann)y and the 
most favorable localities for applying treatment. At first, the names of 
the zodiacal diagrams were written at or on the corresponding parts of 
the body as convenient aids for the memory. Later, however, the 
zodiacal signs were actually printed or drawn upon the manikin, or 
around the figure, with a separate line leading to the part of the body 
governed by the sign. Sudhoff regards the Etruscan donaria as the 
prototype of the zodiac-manikin, of which he gives a thirteenth-century 
specimen in colors in his Syphilis Album (1912, pi. 3); another is found 
in a fifteenth-century Greek MS in Paris. 

A figure which very exactly designates places for bloodletting, giving 
the complete customary names of the vessels to be opened, originated in 
1432. It consists of a colored pen-drawing foimd in a Latin Munich 
MS (SS9S). A rather careless drawing of an early picture was engraved 
in 1491 and published in a popular little book with rhymed rules for 
hygienic living, viz., Heinrich Louffenberg's Versehung des Leibs. 

The bloodletting figure of de Ketham constitutes a serious, scientific, 
and artistic piece of work that does not, in every single word, follow 
rigidly traditional lines but rather adopts the best from earlier authors. 
The figure was further developed and used for the first time in the ninth 
Venice edition (1507) of the Ariicella, and in all the later ones. The 
first edition appeared in 1480 and the work ran through fifteen editions. 



82 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

In a pen-drawing by Wolfenbuttel, representing the figure with the 
signs of the zodiac, the names of the signs are written across the body 
and the various regions separated by horizontal lines. More frequently 
the astrologic dependence is strikingly iUustrated by the pictures of the 
signs drawn directly upon the corresponding parts of the body. In 
the Augsburg woodcut of the Versekung des LeibSy 1491, the twins ride 
the arms of the zodiac figure. 

In the rather crudely drawn male figure with the signs of the zodiac 
in de Ketham, the signs are drawn on the body, and little plates contain 
the most concise information as to what month each sign of the zodiac 
corresponds, and what part of the body is governed by it. 

In the fifteenth century it was customary to remove the pictures of 
the signs to a distance from the body of the illustrated manikin. This 
was done so that the artist could illustrate at the same time the more 
important internal organs and involimtarily, or intentionally, he came to 
make anatomic illustrations of the viscera in situ. Thus the bloodletting 
manikin became the early model for the anatomic picture. 

Rarely were these signs dropped altogether and we meet with illus- 
trations showing visceral locations in a figure standing in the traditional 
position. Such a woodcut of some anatomic interest was printed at 
Haarlem in 1485 in a Low German translation of De proprietatibus rerum 
of Bartholomaeus Anglicus. Standing in front of a walled garden is the 
figure of a man with the abdominal cavity opened and a very diagram- 
matic representation of the viscera. Within the garden, the figure of 
Eve appears before the Lord, emerging from the side of the sleeping 
Adam. Although the abdomen is not opened widely, it shows all the 
viscera which could have interested the phlebotomist. 

One of the early illustrations with the signs of the zodiac and dissected 
abdominal organs is foimd in the Basel edition of 1504 of Reisch's 
MargaHia Pkilosopkica. 

The dissected phlebotomy manikin with the zodiacal signs in Martinus 
Flach's edition of Mundinus' Anathomia, published at Strassburg in 
1 5 13, comes without question within the scope of the visceral schema 
whose model was the early bloodletting m anikin . 

The simultaneous occurrence on the same plate of the signs of the 
zodiac and the sUus viscerum^ brings out unmistakably the close connec- 
tion between the zodiac and the bloodletting regions. Thus the zodiac 
manikin was the indispensable complement of the bloodletting manikin. 

A sketch of a kind of bloodletting figure by Leonardo da Vind shows 
to what clarity his artistic mind had advanced as regards his conception 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 83 

of the localization of the circulatory organs in the thoracic and abdominal 
cavities. The sketch is in the traditional posture and drawn upon the 
surface of the skin is the topographical anatomy of the circulatory 
apparatus with the liver, spleen, kidneys, and bladder, the "blood-vessel 
tree," as he himself had written alongside of the picture. 

F: SCHEMATA OF THE FEMALE VISCERA IN SITU 

ABOUT 1400-1543^ 

In this series, Sudhoff bases his discussion on a drawing in the Leipzig 
Codex 1 1 22 (circa 1400), from a gravida in Codex germ. Monacensis 597 
(1485),^ and from two pictures in a Copenhagen series, here published. 

It represents a nude female figure, without a suggestion of the external 
genitals, in a slightly squatting position, with the legs spread apart to 
show the vagina. The arms are raised and slightly bent at the elbows. 
The uterus is the crude bottle-shaped type of the twelfth and thirteenth 
and earlier centuries. The top of the head is covered with a headdress 
gathered in front with a ribbon, and with long tresses hanging down on 
both sides of the face. Drawn upon the thorax and abdomen of this 
undissected figure are the trachea and oesophagus, the heart inclosed by 
the lungs, the bottle-shaped stomach drawn in at the bottom, a lobeless 
liver with gall bladder, intestinal convolutions, at the left and right far to 
the side the kidneys, and directly in the middle line of the abdomen the 
pregnant bottle-shaped uterus, opening directly into the vagina. All 
these configurations are schematic in character, excepting the five or 
six months' old fetus which is in a standing posture, in a foot presentation, 
with the legs slightly bent and the hands covering the eyes. Although 
worthless anatomically, it is of immeasurable value as a missing link for 
the oldest typographic representation of the gravida, viz., the female 
situs viscerum picture in the edition of 1491 of the Fasciculus medicinae 
by de Ketham. The conformity between this Leipzig drawing and 
de Ketham's woodcut is nearly perfect as regards the position, headgear, 
and drawing of the viscera. Although there are slight differences in the 
other details enumerated in the MS drawing, nevertheless Sudhoff reasons 
that the artist for de Ketham's work, or his publishers — the brother^ 
Gregorii, must have used a model similar to this one, as more of the 
pictures must have existed. 

Another link in the series was foimd in a fugitive MS sheet, owned by 
Professor Gustav Klein, of Mimich, probably about half a century later 

' Sudhoff: op, cit,, 79-90. 

' Sudhoff '8 ArchiVf Leipzig, 1907-8, 1, pi. 4. 



84 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

than the Leipzig picture. This group of two MS drawings and de 
Ketham's woodcut is very instructive in every respect. The headdresses 
of the two MS pictures resemble each other more closely than that on 
the de Ketham woodcut, while, on the other hand, the viscera on the 
de Ketham picture and the Leipzig MS approach each other. On the 
whole, without going into more minute details, the documents pertaining 
to this particular branch of anatomy resemble one another so closely that 
a common model must have existed in antiquity and come down through 
the Middle Ages to the Renaissance. 

In the first Italian edition (1493) of de Ketham's Fasciculus, pub- 
lished by the brothers Gregorii, we have the first autoptic representation 
of the female viscera in a woodcut engraving, including the parfio vagi- 
nalis. In the Latin, Ketham of 1495, the vagina is split by a frontal 
section, showing the cervix with the abdominal cavity emptied, to 
demonstrate the impregnated uterus and adnexa, with the kidneys 
in situ, 

SudhoflF brought to Ught, in 1907, an interesting connection between 
the printed copies of de Ketham and his MS sources, probably derived 
from earlier MSS in French, German, and Italian. In a Latin MS 
(circa 1400 a.d.) in the Bibliothdque Nationale there was f oimd a complete 
series of the Ketham pictures of 1491, and much of the text in the 
Fasciculus. The drawings and the text of the Paris MS are not assembled 
as in the de Ketham of 1491, but the text is identical in places and the 
printed figures are evidently copies of the MS sketches. Sudhoflf believes 
that a Johannes de Ketham collected the text and drawings about a 
century before 1491, and that, when printed for the first time in 1491, 
they bore his name. Of this, however, there is no definite information. 

This drawing of the position of the female viscera, but without 
improvement, was used in 1525 in Ein gut artzney die kienoch steet, and 
again by Reiff in 1541. 

Leonardo's great pictures of the female viscera have been preserved 
in a schematic outline drawing and in another of more finished character. 
Sudhoff infers that this finished drawing was designed for pubUcation, 
and the outline drawing, as in modem custom, was to have been used for 
naming the various organs. This illustration again shows a notable 
fidelity to nature in its higher form. 

Minds of great originality and independence were rare at this time, 
but in the woodcut in Vesalius' Fabrica pertaining to the anatomy of the 
female, an absolute personal observation of nature is likewise shown in 
every line. No other picture of Vesalius, however, approaches da Vinci's 



.^r^„ 



/, 



Gravida, feom Copenhagen MS, before 1450, Cod. Nv. Kgi. Saml. 84*, Veeso Pace 4 

(By coulMsy ot Professor Karl SudhoB] 



Gravida, from Copenhagen MS, Nv. Kul. Saul. 84ft, Page 2 (circa 1515-20) 

(By courloy oi Fro[«ui Karl SudboBJ 



,A 



■dli'/:. 



■H-*^ 
,.^.>^, 



n situ BY Leonakdo da Vinci, 151c 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAlf PERIOD 



Schemata oi the Female vitctra in situ, fkok Kethah's Pasciealus mtdieinat, 
Venice, 1491 a-d. (aeteb Wiegek) 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Female Viscesa in silu, rRou Vesaltos, 1543 aj>. 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE PRE-VESALIAN PERIOD 87 

drawings so closely as this one, but no one ought seriously to believe 
that it was borrowed or plagiarized, as his own achievement was so 
tremendous and limitless. 

" The practice of plagiarism was widespread during this period. Pub- 
lishers and authors engaged in it in a wholesale way; both sketches and 
text were commonly copied without credit being given. The ethics 
of the rights of intellectual property were unrecognized. Now and then 
a touch of original observation was added to the traditional figures, but 
they were not perfected. Dependence on authority was still the deep- 
seated method of the intellectual life, and the rise of independent observa- 
tion was slow. But, the better intellects were opposing it, and with all 
these limitations the light of the Renaissance was breaking. Dependence 
on authority was giving way, and, finally, thanks to the work of his 
predecessors, Vesalius was able to establish a new method based on 
observation and reason. With the publication of his Fabrica in 1543, 
there was ushered in the era of good illustrations of anatomy. The pre- 
vailing mental habit of the time was now at least partly overcome, and 
the era of independent observation was started. ''* 

* Locy (William A.) : ''Anatomical Illustrations htioTtVesaMMSj^Wournal of Morphology, 
XXn, 4 (December, 191 1). 



MONDINO DE' LUZZI 

Mondino de' Luzzi, Mondini, Mundinus, Mundinus de Lentiis, the 
son of a pharmacist (speziale) at Bologna, later anatomist and professor 
at Bologna, has been recognized as the founder of anatomy in the Middle 
Ages, since he wrote for his students, in 13 16, an anatomic compendium 
which remained famous until the beginning of the sixteenth century. 
In the introduction to the book, he says, proposui meis scholaribus in 
medicina quoddam opus companere, "I have proposed to compose a work 
in medicine for my scholars/' He himself dissected two female bodies 
in 1315, as discussed in the chapter de vasts spermatis. He is said to 
have died in 1318. 

[This compendium was without illustrations, at least nowhere does 
the text refer to any. It met a need universally felt just at that time 
and commended itself for its brevity, conciseness, and completeness, as 
well as for the fact that it taught for each separate organ the necessary 
anatomic technique, as, for example, in the first chapter: Situate itaque 
car pare vel homine martuo per decollatianem vel suspensianem supine , etc., 
"accordingly, laying out the body of a man dead by decapitation or 
hanging, etc.'' 

Regarding the texture of the tissues he says: 

De partibus autem licet sint duplices consimiles videlicet et compositae, de 
simplicibus non ponam distinctam anothomiam, quia earum anothomia non perfecte 
appareat in corpore dedso sed magis liquefacto in gurgitibus aquarum. Sed ponendo 
anothomiam membrorum organicorum de consimilibus loquar secundum quod 
consimile aliquod in aliquo membro organico dominatur: ut de came in anothomia 
coxae, de ossibus in anothomia dorsi et pedum et de anothomia neruorum in anothomia 
cerebri et nuchae. 

**As regards the parts, even though they are of two sorts, simple, of course, and 
composite, I will not set forth a separate anatomy of the simple ones, since the 
anatomy of these does not completely appear in the case of an ordinary cadaver, 
but in the case of a body dissolved in an abundance of water. But in setting forth 
the anatomy of the organic members, I will speak also of the related parts according 
as each particular part is dominant in the particular organ under discussion. For 
example, I will speak of the flesh in the anatomy of the hip, of the bones in the 
anatomy of the back and feet, and of the anatomy of the nerves in the structure of 
the cerebrum and back of the neck.'' 

After a general introduction dealing with the differences between 
the human and the animal body and their division, a description of the 

88 



MONDINO DE' LU2ZI 89 

different organs is given in the following order: (1) abdominal cavity 
(pewter inferior), abdominal muscles, peritoneum, omentum, digestive 
organs, urinary and sexual organs; (2) thoradc cavity {medius venter), 
the breasts, bones and muscles of the thorax, pleura and diaphragm, 
heart, lungs, organs of the throat and mouth; (3) head {venter superior), 
skull, the brain and its cortex, eye, ear; {4) bones, spinal column, extrem- 



ities, the tatter with the muscles. This division into Membra genitalia, 
naturalia, spiritualia, animata, which continued in use up to the seven- 
teenth century, and the custom of the anatomic textbooks of that time 
of beginning the order with the abdominal cavity were due to the scarcity 
of cadavers, which necessitated care in spreading the dissection over 
several days {Lectiones). During the first lessons, the abdomen and the 
viscera were demonstrated, Mondino says, quia prima iUa membra 
fetida sunt et idea ut primitus abiiciantur ab eis incipiendum est. "Since, 
to begin with, these members are fetid, and on this accoimt we should 



90 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

make a start with them, in order that we may be able to throw them 
away as soon as possible"; in the second, the thorax and its organs 
(Membra spiritualia, lungs and heart); in the third, the head and its 
contents with the sense organs (Membra animata), and in the fourth, 
the extremities, muscles, and bones. Most of the older anatomic com- 
pendia, therefore, finish up with osteology. The famous French surgeon 
Guy de Chauliac, in the fourteenth century, gives the same account: 
Et ipsam (anatomiam) adminisiravit mulioties magister meus Bertrucius 
in hunc modum, collocato corpore mortuo in banco (in other sections 
scamno) faciebat de ipso quaiuor lecHones. In prima iractabantur membra 
nutritoria^ quia citius putrent, "And my own teacher, Bertrucius, many 
times conducted an anatomy lesson in this fashion. Placing the dead 
body on a bench he would give four lectures about it. In the first, 
would be treated the digestive tract, because these parts rot more 
quickly," in secunda membra spiritualia (respiratory system and heart), 
in tertia membra animata (brain and senses), in quarta extremitates, a 
very expedient method (considering the economic use that had to be 
made of cadavers rarely obtainable), yet rashly derived in Joseph 
H3n:trs Aniiquitates anatomicae rariores, Vienna, 1835, 8®, page 45, and 
utterly misunderstood in Burggraeve's Etudes sur YSsale, Ghent, 1841, 
8°, page 12. 

Everywhere in this compendium the author's own anatomic activity 
with human and animal cadavers is in evidence. He himself speaks 
repeatedly of this work, as for instance in the beginning: 

Vobis cognitionem partium corporis humani quae ex anothomia iosurgit proposui 
tradere, non hie obseruans stilum altum sed magis secundum manualem operationem 
vobis tradam noticiam; 

**I have made it my purpose to give to you that acquaintance with the parts of 
the human body which arises from the study of anatomy. In this work I shall not 
strive for a lofty diction, but will rather acquaint you with the results of a dissection." 

And further on in cap. de anothomia matricis: 

£t propter istas quatuor causas mulier quam anothomizaui anno preterito 
scilicet 131 5 anno christi de mense ianuarij maiorem in duplo habebat matricem 
quam ilia quam anothomizaui eodem anno de mense marcij: potuit esse quinta 
causa: quam ibi ponit Auicenna, scilicet quia prima erat menstruata: et in tempore 
menstruationis impinquatur et ingrossatur matrix. Diuersificatur etiam matrix 
in quantitate ratione generis quoniam matrix plurium generatiui animalis maior est 
quam matrix unius generatiui, et propterea maior centies erat matrix porce, quam 
anothomizaui 13 16 quam nunquam viderim in femina humana; potuit tamen alia 
esse causa, quod erat praegnans et in utero habebat 13 porcellos et in ea monstravi 
anothomiam fetus siue pregnantis, etc. 



MONDINO DE' LUZZI 91 

"And for these four reasons the woman that I dissected last year, that is, in 
January in the year of our Lord 13 15, had a uterus twice as large as the woman that 
I dissected in the same year in the month of March. There might have been a fifth 
reason, the one that Avicenna posits in this connection, i.e., because the first of these 
women had menstruated, and during the period of menstruation the uterus becomes 
engorged and is enlarged. Then, too, the uterus varies in size by reason of reproduc- 
tion, since the uterus of an animal that has borne several young is larger than the 
utenis of the mother of one, and for this reason the uterus of a sow that I dissected 
in the year 13 16 was a hundred times greater than I have ever seen in the female of 
the human species. Still, there may also have been another reason, because the 
animal was pregnant and was carrying in her uterus thirteen little pigs, and in the 
case of this animal I demonstrated the anatomy of the gravid or pregnant female." 

This in itself shows the year 13 16 as the date of the writing of the 
book and, at the same time, that Mundinus dissected, in 13 16, a pregnant 
sow and, in 1315, two human female cadavers, the first one of which had 
menstruated. 

The nomenclature is partly Arabic and partly Arahist: ' Mirach^ 
abdominal muscles as a whole, 5i^Aa(;A== peritoneum, Afm = oesophagus. 
Venae guidech = jugular vein, Vena chilis (from xo^^^^j)** inferior vena 
cava, Cai6 = OS calcis; other names are in Latin, but differ frequently 
from the nomenclature of the present, as, for instance, Pomum grana- 
/ww = ensiform process, EpigloUus ^la^rynx, Secundina and Aranea^ 
chorioid and hyaloid of the eye, Zir6«5 = omentum, Af (W^c«/wj = coecum, 
P(?rtowanwf»= pylorus, Os /awd« = occipital portion of the occipital bone, 
Os basilare = body of the occipital bone with the sphenoid and the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone, Os adjutorium =^huineraSy Os femaris^ 
each innominate bone of the pelvis, Canna C(?xac = femur, Focilia='tlie 
two bones of the forearm and the leg, Rascetae^^ carpus and tarsus, 
5^a/«/a = scapula, Furcula = sternum and clavicle, Pcc/en = metacarpus 
and metatarsus. Pars silvestris^ extensor surface. Pars domestical 
flexor surface. Much attention has been given to zootomy, physiology, 
pathology, and operative surgery. 

There are a great many different editions, some of them with iUustra- 
tions, although the original text had none. It is hardly possible to 
enumerate all of them; only a few of the older and more authentic 
editions are therefore given.' 

' Besides the 31 editions cited by Choulant, the following list contains 18 not given or 
unknown to him: 

Lipstae, 1493, 4^, Martin Landsbeig, Panzer, I, 480, 63; Hain, 11637. 

Lipsiae, 1505, 4®, Panzer, VII, 497, 17. 

Venetiis, 1507, fol., Haller. 

Paptae, 1507, J. de Paucisdrapis, Stockton-Hough, Biblioiheca Medica, 

Venetiis, 1508, 8^, italice, Haller. 

[PootMoU continued on page ga.] 



92 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

1. Pavidf 1478J0I.J published by Antonio de Carchano, December 19. 
Title: Anothamia Mundini praestanHssimorum doctorum almi studii 

Ticiensis (Ticinensis) cur a diligentissime emendata: impressa Papiae 
per magistrum AnUmium etc. regnanie Johanne Galeaz illustrissimo 
Insubriufn duce sexto. (Panzer: Annal. typogr., II, 246, 8; Hain- 
Copinger 11634, Proctor 7051.) 

2. Bologna^ 1482, fol., published by Johannes von Noerdlingen and 
Henrich von Haarlem, January 20. 

Page I a (Signature a i) : Incipil anathomia / Mundini, / ( ) Uia 
dixit I Gal. etc. colophon page 19 b: Hec Anothomia fuit emendata ab 
Exi I mio artium: et medicine doctor e. d. Magistro / Petro Andrea morsiano 
de Ymola in almo / studio Bononie cyrurgiam legente coadiuuanti / bus 
Mgro Johanne Jacobo caraia de buxelo / Et mgro Anthonio Frascaria 
Januensi cy / rurgie studentibus. Impressum per Johannem de / / noerd- 
lingen . Et henricum de harlem socios. / A nno dni. M. cccc. Ixxxij. Mense 
Ja- I nuarij die. xx^. Gothic type in 2 columns, with signatures, 45 
lines, 19 pages, without illustrations. (Panzer: Ann.y I, 214, 73; Hain 

3. Padua, 1 484 J 4^f published by MatthSLus Cerdonis de Windisch- 
gr&tz. 

Page I a: Incipit anothomia Mundini. / (Q) Uia ut aii G. eic. 
colophon page 34 a: Hie modus imponitur anatkomie Mmidimi: que 
non I paucis in locis emendata fuit per excellentissimum orHs ei / medicine 
dociorem magistrum Hyeronimum de Ma- / feis de Verona impressaque 
per magistrum Matiheum cerdo- / nis de Uuindiechgreis Padme: Anmo 
dm 1484. Gothic type without signatures, catchwords, and pagination; 
illuminated initials, 34 lines, 34 pages. (Panzer: Ann.^ H, 375, 72; 
Hain, *ii636; Proctor; 6818.) 



Aiscntonti, 1509, foL, Halkr. 

Vcnetns, 1512, 4^ Hkcser. 

Bim*m^»^ 15x4, 4% Jnstmnnum Rubericum, I^naer, AiT, 517. 70. 

Rostodm, 1514, foL, Psuuecr, Vm, 280, 4. 

Vcnetns, 1521, 4^ Haescr. 

BoQooiac, 1522, 4** [Geoige Jackson Fisher, ^wwif ^j|«*t««iiiwT-*M<*^ 

xSSo^ 

Lngduni, 1525, 8", Halkr. 

Lagdani, 1527, 24", Halkr. 

Lagdoni, 1528, 8", Halkr. 

La^dimi, 1529, 12*, Halkr. 

Veaetfis, 1558, i2\ Halkr. 

Li^mii, 1551, X2% in Mattco Corti, Halkr. 

Vcsetas* 1580, I2^ Hacscr. 



MONDINO DE' LUZZI 93 

4. s. I. ei a., ^. Leipzig y published by Martin Landsberg. 

Page I a: Woodcut covering the page: on a chair a man is sitting 
with coat and high cap, in his left hand an open book, on the left side of 
the picture a rock and six linden trees, below, on a table, a dissected 
cadaver, beside its left foot lies a curved knife, to the right of the cadaver 
stands a young man in a short garment, bare-headed and with long curls, 
grasping the intestines of the cadaver with both hands; to the left at 
the top of the picture the following is printed in t3npe: Anothomia 
Mun I dim Emendata per / doctorem melersiat; page ib: 24 verses: 
Est opere pretium — hana cuncta serit, below them MarPinus meUerskU 
medicus; page 2a: Incipit Anothomia Mundini / ( ) Via ut ait. G, etc,, 
concluded on page 39a; page 39b: Sequitur additio domini gentilis / de 
fulgineo que est reprobatio ali / quorum dictorum Mundini in ana / thomia 
prescripta, concluded on page 40a with 4 verses: Hie labor expirat — 
in arte Vale. ; page 40b blank. Gothic type in projecting lines, signa- 
tures A * £, 34 lines, 40 unnumbered pages. This edition is also given 
thus: Lips. 1403 and 1505 in 4®, probably an impression by Martin 
Landsberg of Wtirzburg, who printed at Leipzig from 1490 to 151 2. 
Martin Pollich of Mellerstadt was professor at Leipzig until 1 502 ; from 
then on he was professor in Wittenberg where he brought about the 
founding of the university. He died December 27, 1513. {Bibl. Rivin. 
2319; Panzer: Ann., I, 480, 502; IV, 345, 342; Hain-Copinger 11633; 
Proctor 2994.) 

5. Venice 1494, ^, published by Bemardinus (de Vitalibus), 
February 20. Gothic type. 

Colophon: Venetiis per Bernardinum Venetum, expensis Hieronymi 
Duranti. Mecca. 94. die 20. Febr. (according to Panzer: Ann., Ill, 
362 (1850); Hain: 11638, neither saw it). Hieron3maus de Durantis 
lived in Venice in 1493-94, Bemardinus de Vitalibus from 1494 to 1507. 

6. Venice 1498 , 4to, published by Johannes and Gregorius de Gregoriis, 
brothers. 

Title: Anatomia Mundini emendata a Petro Morisono de Imola 
impressa per Joh. et Greg, de Gregoriis, according to Panzer: Ann., 1, 
214, 73; Hain 11639, both relying on Boemer: Noctes Guelphicae, 
page 177, who claims to have seen the edition in the Rathsbibliothek in 
Leipzig. Nevertheless, it is probably a new edition of number 2 (Bologna 
1482) and the name Morisonus is only an error for Morsianus.^ 

The woodcuts are better than Hundt's (page 38) according to Boemer; 
they seem therefore to be anatomic prints. Haller: BibL anat., I, 146, 

* This paragraph ends original. 



94 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

says of this edition: cwwwa/w^gwm, "with poor figures." InMorsianus' 
edition, which appeared in 1482, in Bologna, and which Hain (11635) 
himself had seen, there were no pictures. There were also none in the 
edition which was included in Ketham's Fasciculus medicinae Venet., 
1495, although the publishers were also the Gregorii, known as active 
promoters of the woodcut in Italy. 

7. Pavia, 1512, 4^, published by Jacobus de Burgofranco. 

With a woodcut illustration of the saints Cosmas and Damianus; 
cf. von Rumohr: Geschichte und Theorie der Formschneidekunsty p. 57. 
Panzer: Ann., VII, 497, 17. 

8. Strassburgy 1513, 4**, published by Martin Flach. 

Title: Mundinus / De omnibus humani corporis / interioribus mem- 
bris I Anathomia. On the back of the title-page: Joannes Adolphus 
Physicus Egregio Leonardo ApothecariOy Medico expertissimo^ apud 
Basileam etc. Desideraverunt plerique medicinarum alumni, ut Mundinus 
ipse physicus preclarissimus, quem omnis studentium vniuersita^y colU 
ac veneratur vi deum, tandem emendatus in lucem veniat etc. — Vale: 
Ex Argentina ipso die beatorum martirum testium christi etc. Anno 
etc. Millesimo quingentesimo Tredecimo; These martyrs are neither 
named, nor represented; they are probably the saints and physicians 
Cosmas and Damianus of the above-mentioned edition, after which 
this edition may have been printed. The text begins on page 2a: 
Incipit anatho/mia Mundini, and concludes on page 38b. It is followed 
by the enumeration of the bones, muscles, and nerves. Page 40a: 
Impressit Argentine Martinus Flach / Anno domini. AT. D. xiij. Gothic 
type with signatures A-K: 40 imnumbered pages. The editor 
Adelphus gave an Additio to some passages in the text. One of these 
(Sign. Fiiijb) is accompanied by a small woodcut printed in the text 
with reversed letters, and representing the heart, particularly the 
Ventriculus medius which was thought to be between the two halves 
of the heart, and the orifices of the coronary vessels. The cut does not 
belong to Mundinus' text. A woodcut representing a man with dis- 
sected thoracic and abdominal cavities and a narrowband over his geni- 
tals tied at his left hip, is in some copies of this edition on the title-page, 
in others below the colophon, and in others at both places. Surrounding 
the man are twelve medaUions with the signs of the zodiac from which 
lines are drawn to the organs of the body ruled by them. There is no 
lettering either on or aroimd the plate. This illustration appeared also 
as a fugitive anatomic plate with German verses printed all around the 
plate. A reversed copy of the plate appeared with the figures of the 



MONDINO DE' LUZZI 95 

signs of the zodiac changed and these words engraved on the plate by 
the side of each sign: Bos, Gut, Miitel, Panzer: Ann., VI, 58, 273. 

9. a [Geneva], i^iQ, ^, December 20. 

Title: Anathomia Mundini, / En lector libellum Mundini quern de 
parti- 1 bus humani corporis inscripsit ab omni er / rote mendaque alienum: 
nee nan cum an- / notationibus in margine positis et / locis vtilioribus Arts, 
Aui, Ga, ce / terorumque medicorum ubi quod / auctor dicit clarius locis / 
allegatis videre pote- / ris. Addita est nur / perrime tabula an / notationum 
ac I particularum / totius li- / belli. Page ib: a woodcut, a reduced 
reproduction of the dissection from Ketham's Fasciculus medicinae, 
from the inferior plate with a few changes: the platform is decorated 
differently, the window to the right is without casements, to the left 
are only two persons, to the right only three, and everything is more 
crosshatched than on Ketham's plate. The text begins on page 2a, 
and concludes on page 23b: Explicit anathomia Mundini./ Impressum 
Geben. Anno domini. M. ccccc. et. xix. / die vero vigesima mensis decembris. 
Page 24 contains an index to the chapters, at the end: Finis tabule. 
Gothic type, sign, a-f, no catchword, 49 lines, 24 imnumbered pages. 
This print is mentioned nowhere and is in the possession of the Univer- 
sity Library in Leipzig. It is probably a reprint of Mundinus' text in 
Ketham with the addition of marginalia containing mostly quotations 
and indexes. 

10. Marburg, 1541, 4®, published by Christian Egenolph. 

Title: Anatomia Mundini, ad vetustissimorum, eorundemque aliquot 
manu scriptorum, codicum fidem collate, iustoque suo ordini restitute. 
Per Jokannem Dryandrum Medicum professorem Marpurgensem. Mar- 
purgi, in offic. Christiani Egenolphi. At the end of 1541; with 46 
plates. 

11. Pavia, 1550, 8^, published by Camillo Borio. 

Contains a commentary by Matteo Corti (Curtius) consisting of 
four hundred pages. Cf . Giuseppe Cervetto : Di alouni illustri anatomici, 
Verona, 1842, 8**, page 7; Haller: Bibl. anat., I, 170. 

Besides these, Mundinus' text appeared in the following: 
ay in Ketham's Fasciculus medicinae, Venet. 1495, fol., 15 Octob.; 
ibid. 1500, fol., ly Febr.; ibid. 1500, fol., 28 Mart.; ibid. 1513, fol., 
10 Febr.; ibid. 1522, fol., 31 Mart., after the revision which Petrus 
Andreas Morsianus of Imola prepared in Bologna for the edition of the 
students, Johann Jacob Cararia (Caraia) de Buxeto and Frascaria of 
Genoa. In the oldest edition of Ketham, Venet. 1491, fol., 26 Julii. 

* Boemer: Noctes Guelphicae, p. 177. 



96 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Mimdinus' text is missing, and with it the illustration .of the dissection 
belonging to the text. No other illustrations, besides this one, accom- 
panied Mimdinus' writings in Ketham's compilation. The edition 
Venet. 1522 has annotations by Alessandro Achillini. 

hy in Jac. Berengarii de Carpi: Commentaria super anatomia Mun- 
dini, Bonon. 1521^ 4°, prid. nan. Mart., distributed in chapters over a 
very extensive commentary, and as promised in the title : in pristinum 
et verum nitorem redacius. Twenty-one illustrations are here inserted 
by Berengarius to accompany Mundinus. 

cY translated into Italian in Fascicule de medicina vulgarizato per 
Sebastiano Manilio Romano , Venez. 14^3, foL, 5 Febr., an Italian trans- 
lation of Ketham's compilation. Mundinus is completely translated, 
the text begins with sign, f iii, and the dissection from the older and 
better plate, which was probably used here for the first time, is also 
inserted.] 

* Boemer: Noctes Guelphicae, p. 177. * Ibid. 



MARC ANTONIO DELLA TORRE 

Marc' Antonio della Torre, Marcus Antonius Turrianus, of Verona, 
an anatomist, came from a distinguished Lombardian family aUeged 
to have been of princely descent. His father, Girolano, taught 
medicine at a very early age at Padua, about 1442, then in Ferrara, 
and again in Padua after 1487, and died in the month of February, 1505. 
Of his four sons, Giulio chose jurisprudence. Marc' Antonio, medicine, 
Giambattista, astronomy, and Raimondo, belles lettres. All won fame 
in their respective callings. 

Marc' Antonio was bom about 1473, ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ doctorate degree 
in medicine and the liberal arts at Padua. About 1501, he lectured 
there on theoretical medicine, and was soon made professor in ordinary. 
His fame won him a call to Pavia to establish there a school of anatomy. 
There he directed attention to anatomic errors, especially of the newer 
anatomists such as Mundinus, Zerbi, and others, and from whose meager 
descriptions he probably called attention to the rich, although likewise 
erroneous, anatomy of Galen. At Pavia he also prepared a great 
anatomic work, the appearance of which, however, he did not live to see. 
In the fall of 1 506, he was called to Riva di Trento, on Lake Garda, on 
account of a malicious fever epidemic raging there, and soon after fell 
a victim to the disease. He 'died there September 22, 1506 (or 151 2), 
at the age of thirty-three, and was later solemnly interred in Verona 
beside his father in the church of San Fermo. His likeness can be 
found in the collections of Reussner and Freher, and also in the work by 
Cervetto mentioned below. It was copied from a painting by Venuti 
and lithographed by Guelmi. 

None of his writings have been preserved. For his illustrations, 
he employed the famous painter Leonardo da Vinci, whose work we 
shall, therefore, mention in another chapter. 

Jovius, Paulns: Elogia virorum Uteris iUustrium, Basil. 1577, fol. 

Chiocco, Andrea: De coUegii Veronensis illustribus medicis et philosopkisj Verona, 
1623, 4^ p. 20. 

Cervetto, Giuseppe: LH alcuni iUustri anatotnici Ualiani del decimoquinto secolo 
indagini, Verona, 1842, 8**, pp. 46-66. 

Moehsen: Bildnisse, p. 75; MedaiUen-SamnU. I, p. 129 (Rudolphi, Index 
numismaium, Berol. 1825, 8**, p. 120, declares the medal represented there to be 
spurious). 

97 



98 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Hunter, William: Two Introductory Lectures , London, 1784, 4**. 

Blumenbach: Introd. in kistor, med, liU., p. 117; also his Medicinische Bibliothek, 
III, p. 141 and 728. 

Marx, Karl Friedrich Heinrich: Vber Marc* Antonio delta Torre und Leonardo 
da Vinci f die Begr Under der bildlichen Anatomie; Ahhandl. d, K. GeseUschaft der 
Wissenschaften zu GdtUngenj Gdttingen, 1849, IV, 131-48. 

Fracastorius, Hieronymus: Carmen in obitum Antonii Turriani, in Ejusd. el 
M. Flaminii carmina, Venet., 1759, 8**, p. 73. 



LEONARDO DA VINCI 

Leonardo da Vinci, the painter, was bom in 1452, in the castle of 
Vinci in the valley of the Amo. For four years he was a pupil of Andrea 
Verocchio in Florence, and lived for a time in Rome, imtil he was called 
to Milan in 1487. Toward the end of 1499, he went to Florence where 
he stayed, excepting a short sojourn at Rome, until 1515, when Francis I 
called him to France. He died at St. Cloud in the year 1518. (Accord- 
ing to others he lived from 1443-15 19.) 

As an artist, he assisted the anatomist Marc' Antonio della Torre \^ 
(see page 97) for an anatomic work which della Torre intended to publish, 
but was prevented from finishing by sudden death. Up to the present 
time these anatomic illustrations have not yet been foimd. 

Of the thirteen volumes of drawings left by Leonardo da Vinci, 
twelve came into the possession of the Ambrosian Library at Milan, 
through the gift of Count Galeazzo Arconato, but were taken to Paris 
in 1 796 by the French, from whence only a part of them were returned 
to Milan. 

The thirteenth volume came into the hands of KJng Charles I of 
England and now constitutes a part of the Royal Collection of Hand 
Drawings in England. Charles I kept this volume, together with 
sketches by Hans( Holbei n^ in a separate closet, and thus this treasure 
remained hidden in Kensington Castle until the beginning of (Jeorge 
ni's reign, when Dalton brought it to light and published thirteen 
engravings from it. This volume of da Vinci's sketches is an imperial 
folio, bound in calfskin, with the inscription: Disegni di Leonardo da 
Vinci restaur ati da Pompeo Leoni. It contains 234 or 235 sheets with 
779 sketches done in most varied ways, many with pen on common paper, 
some with black and red chalk on blue, brown, or red paper, or with 
metal-point on colored paper, and a few in India ink. Among them are 
portraits, caricatures, single figures, compositions, riding, fencing, and 
tournament scenes, horses and other animals, flowers, illustrations per- 
taining to optics and perspective, to rifle practice, hydraulics, and 
mechanics. Besides these, there are a large number of very exact 
drawings of anatomic subjects done with a fine pen and representing 
chiefly heads, the extremities with their muscles and vessels, the female 
genitals and the fetus, several of the viscera, and also studies of the 

99 



^ 



lOO ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

anatomy of the horse. Da Vinci's portrait is also among the drawings. 
The entire text is written from right to left (in mirror-writing) in a 
very fine hand. The language is Italian. Cf. Knox: Great Artists and 
Great Anatomists, Lond. 1852, 5®, p. 136. 

Another collection of such sketches (at first in the possession of Don 

Venanzio de Pagave, later in the hands of Giuseppe Bossi) was acquired 

^ jhy the Imperial and Royal Academy of the Fine Arts at Venice, through 

public purchase from the Abbate Celotti. 

^^^ Giuseppe Vallardi also collected in his travels about 360 pages of 

similar sketches by da Vinci. 

Vasari (Vite de' pittori, Rom., 1759, 4°, II, 8; Firenze, 1568, 4°, 
in, p. 7) gives exact and instructive information on the way these 
sketches were made: 

Attese di poi (Lionardo) ma con maggior cura alia notomia degli uomini, ajutato e 
scambievolmente ajutando in questo Messer Marcantonio della Torre, eccellente 
filosofo; che allora leggeva in Pavia e scriveva di questa materia e fii de' primi 
(come odo dire) che comindd a illustrare con la dottrina di Galeno le cose di medicina, 
e a dar vera luce alia notomia, sino a quel tempo involta in molte e grandissime 
tenebre d'ignoranza, ed in questo si servi maravigliosamenta dell' ingegno, opera e 
mano di Lionardo, che ne fece un libro disegnato di matita rossa e tratteggiato di 
penna, ch'egli di sua mano scorticd, e ritrasse cx>n grandissima diligenza, dov'egli 
fece tutte le ossature, e a quelle congiunse poi con ordine tutti i nervi, e coperse di 
muscoli i primi appicati all' osso ed i secondi, che tengono il fermo, e i terzi, che 
muovono, e in que 111 a parte per parte di bnitti caratteri scrisse lettere, che sono fatte 
con la mano mandna a rovesdo, e chi non ha pratici a leggere, non Tintende perchd 
non si leggono, se non con lo specdiio. Di queste carte della notomia degli uomini 
n'd gran parte nelle mani di M. Francesco da Melzo, gentiluomo Milanese, etc. 

''He (Leonardo) afterwards gave his attention, and with increased earnestness, 
to the anatomy of the human frame, a study wherein Messer Marcantonio della 
Torre, an eminent philosopher, and himself, did mutually assist and encourage each 
other. Messer Marcantonio was at that time holding lectures in Pavia, and wrote 
on the same subject; he was one of the first, as I have heard say, who began to apply 
the doctrines of Galen to the eluddation of medical sdence, and to diffuse light 
over the sdence of anatomy, which, up to that time, had been involved in the almost 
total darkness of ignorance. In this attempt Marcantonio was wonderfully aided 
by the genius and labour of Leonardo, who filled a book with drawings in red crayons, 
outlined with the pen, all copies made with the utmost care (from bodies) dissected 
by his own hand. In this book he set forth the entire structure, arrangement, and 
disposition of the bones, to which he afterwards added all the nerves, in their due 
order, and next supplied the musdes, of which the first are affixed to the bones, 
the second give the power of cohesion or holding firmly, and the third impart that 
of motion. Of each separate part he wrote an explanation in rude characters, 
written backwards and with the left hand, so that whoever is not practiced in reading 
cannot imderstand them, since they are only to be read with a mirror. Of these 



LEONARDO DA VINCI loi 

anatomical drawings of the human form, a great part is now in the possession of 
Messer Francesco da Melzo, a Milanese gentleman, etc. "' 

This tends to show that there actually existed a reciprocal relation- 
ship between della Torre and da Vinci. The former assisted da Vinci 
in his anatomic studies (for artistic purposes), with anatomic instruction 
and preparations, while the latter aided della Torre's scientific researches. 
From what we have learned, it appears that all their efforts benefited 
the graphic arts, rather than anatomic science. We are, therefore, 
inclined to regard all these sketches, excepting one only, as studies 
carried on by the artist with the aid of the anatomist, rather than as 
drawings done for the benefit and in the interest of anatomic science. 
At any rate, the sketches done for della Torre's projected anatomic 
work have not yet come to light. 

A great number of da Vinci's sketches, contained in the volumes 
that were formerly kept in Milan, and now in part held in Paris, were 
published in 

Recueil de Testes de caracteres et de charges dessinies par Leonard de 
Vinci Florentin et gravies par M, le C. de C. {Comte de Caylus) A Paris, 
cliez J, MariettCy 1730, 4*^. 

This book contains nothing pertaining to anatomy, but merely 
caricatures of heads. The preface by Mariette, however, contains 
very valuable remarks on da Vind. The second edition of the Recueil 
de Testes de caracteres was published (in Paris) in 1767, 4°, and here 
the title-page and the two last plates (chiaroscuro in the edition of 
1730) are replaced by copies in the style of aquatint or of sketches by 
L. Bonnet, cf. Weigel's Kunstkatalog no. IQ402. 

Carlo Giuseppe Gerli: Disegni da Leonardo da Vinci. Milano 1784, 
foL; edition 2, con note illustrative da Gius. Vallardi, Milano, 1830, 
f ol. ; with original copperplates from the first edition. 

In this second edition we find the following plates of human anatomy: 
plate 6, three figures representing the muscles of the neck, the shoulders, 
and the lower extremities; plate 14, the muscles of the breast, the neck, 
and the upper extremities; plate 8, the muscles of the lower extremities; 
plates 2 and 13, drawings pertaining to the theory of the proportions 
of the human body. 

A number of drawings on seven plates, taken from the volimie of da 
Vinci's sketches in the possession of the KJng of England, were published 
in John Chamberlaine's Imitations of Original Designs by Leonardo 

' (Translation by £. H. and £. W. Blashfield and A. A. Hopkins' Vasari's Lives 0/ 
Painters, New York, 1907.) 



I02 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

da Vinciy London, 1796, fol., included in John Chamberlaine: Original 
Designs of the Most Celebrated Masters of the Bolognese, Romany Florentine 
and Venetian Schools, London, 181 2, foL 

Among these are six plates pertaining to osteology and myology for 
artists. The seventh plate represents a female and male body in sexual 
intercourse, both cut in a plane through the median line from front to 
back and from the shoulders down to the lower end of the abdominal 
cavity. On the same plate there are three more anatomic figures, 
one of which pictures the digestive organs, another the male genitals, 
and a third a male torso. To all of them is added a well-nigh undeci- 
pherable text in mirror-writing. This copperplate in Chamberlaine's 
Imitations^ which probably could also be had separately, is certainly 
the same which was in the possession of Blumenbach at Gottingen 
where Fiorillo saw it. {Geschichte der zeichnenden Kunste von ihrer Wieder- 
auflebung bis auf die neuesten Zeiten, Gottingen, 1798, fig. 8, I, 311.) 
This same illustration is repeated in 

Tabula anatomica Leonardi da Vinci summi quondam pictaris e 
bibliotheca Augustissimi Magnae Britanniae Hannoveraeque Regis de- 
promta, venerem obversam e legibus naturae hominibus solam convenire, 
ostendens. Lunaeburgi, 1830, 4^, sumtib, Heroldi et Wahlstabii, typis 
exscripserunt Fr. Vieweg et filius. Brunswigae, four leaves and one 
lithographic plate. 

This is probably taken from Chamberlaine's collection, since nothing 
is said about its being copied from the original sketch. Nor is there 
any further comment added, excepting two mutilated passages from 
Blumenbach's Introductio in histariam medicinae literariam, and his 
Medicinische Bibliothek, The contours are nearly the same in both 
plates, but the crosshatqhing shows some diflFerence. In the Luneburg 
plate the left foot of the female figure is complete, whereas it is missing 
in the Chamberlaine plate. The character of the writing on the plates 
seems to differ. The anatomy of the internal organs is pre-Vesalian 
and was not sketched from nature, but merely after descriptions. 

The bones and muscles on the other six Chamberlaine plates are 
drawn with fidelity from nature, and are artistically true and beautiful. 
Though one must not expect a high degree of anatomic exactness, they 
are nevertheless better and more exact than the Berengarian representa- 
tions in the same style. Chamberlaine reproduces the mirror-writing 
on all his anatomic plates, while it appears on only one of the Gerli 
plates. In Chamberlaine's collection the drawings and the engraving 
(by Francesco Bartolozzi) are better than those in Gerli's edition. 



LEONARDO DA VINCI 



I04 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Da Vinci, in his treatise on the art of painting (Trattaio delta piUura), 
refers to a book on human anatomy written by himself, which (chap. 22) 
contained sketches and in which (chaps. 212 and 223) he promises a 
volume on the movements of the body and its parts from the anatomic 
point of view. An extract of this book is said to have appeared under 
the title of 

Fragment d'un traiU sur les mouvemens du corps humain et la maniere 
de dessiner les figures suivant des regies giomeiriques^ 
which is supposed to have been published in nine folio sheets by E. 
Cooper, a dealer in engravings in London, at the beginning of the 
eighteenth century. See Fiorillo, loc. ciL, I, 304. 

[Etchings after original drawings by da Vinci have been found by 
Wenceslaus Hollar (b. Prague 1607, d. London 1677) in the collection of 
Count Arundel. Among them are illustrations of skulls and muscle- 
heads, also entire musclemen. Cf. Sotzmann in Deutsches Kunstblait, 
1852, no. 2, page 17. The library of the Venetian Academy possesses 
drawings of the human figure by da Vinci illustrating Vitruvius, includ- 
ing the Italian translation of this author made by da Vinci, allegedly 
from a better text of Vitruvius than is now in existence. Both the 
drawings and the text have recently been published by Joseph Bononi 
in London. 

There should also be mentioned here Venturi's Essai sur les ouvrages 
physico-mathematiques de L. da Vinci, avec des Jragmens tiris de ses 
manuscrits appories de ritalie, Paris, 1797, 4^, A. F. Rio's LSonard de 
Vinci et son icole, Paris, ^^55^ ^- Weigel: no. 20961. A comparison 
of da Vind with Buonarroti and Raphael is given in Knox: Great 
Artists etc., pp. 133 ff.] 

Besides the writings quoted in this article and the one on della Torre, 
see also the following: 

Vasari: Vite de^ piUori, Rom. a, 1759, 4**, II, i et seq. 

Rogers, Charles: A Collection of Prints in Imitation of Drawings, London, 1778, 

L iff. 

Ottley, William Yoimg: The Italian School of Design: Being a Series of Fac- 
similes of Original Drawings by the Most Eminent Painters and Sculptors of Italy, 
London, 1823, f., p. 17 ff. 

Von Gallenberg (Count Hugo): Leonardo da Vinci, Leipzig, Friedrich Fleischer, 
1834, 8^; with Leonardo's likeness and 4 lithographs, among them a drawing illustrat- 
ing the proportions of the head and chest. 

RigoUot: Catalogue de Vosuvre de Leonard da Vinci, Paris, 1849, 8**. 

[Da Vinci (Leonardo) : / manoscritti di Leonardo da Vinci della reale bildioteca di 
Windsor, DeWanatomia fogli A. Pubblicati da Teodoro Sabachnikof, transcritU e 



LEONARDO DA VINCI 105 

annoUUi da Giovanni Puimatij con traduzione in lingua francese. PrecedtUi da uno 
studio di Maihias Duval, folio, Paris, £. Rouveyre, 1898. 
Fogli By Turin-Rome, 1901. 



Quaderni d'anatomia, Fogli deUa Royal Library di Windsor, Puhhlicaia 
da Ove C. L. Vangensten, A. Fonahn, H. Eopstock, Con traduzione inglese e tedesca, 
6 vol, Christiania, J. Dybwad, 1911-16. 

Notes et dessins. FeuiUets iniditSj reproduits d^aprhs les originaux d la 

Bihlioihkque du chdteau de Windsor, 12 vol. fol. Paris, E. Rouveyre, 1901. This 
contains facsimiles of the whole Windsor Codex but without transcription or trans- 
lation. With the Quaderni edition completed, this edition is now obsolete, but not 
the DeWanatomia fogli A e B.\ 

[Leonardo made over 750 separate anatomical sketches, an exhaust- 
ive account of which would be far beyond the scope of this book, indeed 
would fill a volume. They include not only the extensive studies of 
skeletal and muscular structures above indicated, but also drawings of 
the heart, the lungs, the nerves and blood vessels, the viscera and the 
brain, executed with wonderful fidelity to fact, and with marginal com- 
ments which make Leonardo the founder of iconographic and physio- 
logical anatomy. In scientific accuracy, these drawings eclipse those in 
Vesalius and are not approached in artistic beauty by anything before 
the time of Soemmerring and Scarpa. The correct curvature of the spine 
and the true position of \ht foetus in utero are delineated for the first 
time, as also the atrio-ventricular band of the right heart, which Sud- 
hoflf has named after Leonardo. Leonardo made cross-sections and casts 
of the ventricles of the brain, studied the antagonistic action of muscles 
by means of tape models, made orthogonal projections of the unrolled 
valvular structures of the heart and investigated the hydraulics of the 
blood-current. He was the founder of physiological anatomy. For a 
full account of the Quaderni ^ see M. Ho\\.\CArch.f. AnaL, Leipzig. 1Q05 J 
hi; 177: 1910, lis; 319: 1913, 225-94: 1914,37-68; 1915, 1-40. Also 
K. SudhoflF: Arch, /. Gesch, d. Med,, Leipzig, 1907, 1, 67 ; 317. Also A. C. 
Klebs: Bull, Med, Hist, Soc. Chicago, 1916, 66-83; and Boston Med. and 
Surg, Journal, 1916, CLXXV, i; 45.] — F. H. G. 



MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI 

Michelangelo Buonarroti, painter, sculptor, and architect, whose 
family name originally was Canossa, was bom in 1474, at Caprese, 
worked mainly in Florence and Rome, and died in the latter dty on 
February 17, 1564. He occupied himself with anatomy more than 
many other artists, particularly while engaged in making a crucifix out 
of wood for the church of the cloister of San Spirito in Florence, and 
when living there was well supplied with cadavers for his study. For 
twelve years he pursued his anatomic studies while completing his 
artistic training, both in Florence and in Rome. Special mention should 
also be made of his acquaintance with the famous anatomist Matteo 
Realdo Colombo (Realdus Columbus), who died in Rome in 1559. 

Among the works to be mentioned here are the following: 

A sheet in Seroux d'Agincourt's Histoire de Vart par les monumenSj 
etc., Paris, 181 1 flf., foL, tom. VI, pi. 177, representing the opening of a 
dead body. The body lies stretched out on a table from which the right 
arm hangs down, and in the middle of the lower part of the chest a 
candle is placed, the only source of light. At the head of the cadaver a 
man stands holding in his right hand a large compass pointing downward. 
At the foot, on the left sidfe of the body, stands another man, pointing 
with his right index finger to the right flank o*f the corpse and holding 
in his left hand a large broad knife with its point turned upward. The 
whole picture is sketched boldly and is rather gloomy and appalling 
to look at. 

A sheet in the same work, pi. 178, with five different studies of 
the human body, only one of which concerns us, viz. : a representation 
of the back and the gluteal region, and of the left side of the body and 
a part of the left upper arm. The muscles of the back are removed 
so as to show the ribs and the intercostal mulcles and the posterior wall 
of the abdominal cavity down to the hip bone. A hasty sketch. 

A sheet in imperial folio, engraved by Giovanni Fabri, a Bolognese 
engraver. The signature is, Dal disegno originate di Michel Angela 
Banarota, etc. It is dedicated to King Stanislaus August II of Poland 
by Francesco Albergati Capacelli; below, on the right-hand side, 
G. Fabbrif, It represents a three-quarter view of a man standing. His 
head is in profile; of the right arm only the shoulder is drawn, the arm 

106 



MICHELANGELO BUONAKROTI 



io8 ANATOl^aC ILLUSTRATIOX 

itself being left out. The rig^t tibia and foot are incomplete toward 
the end. The skin is not dissected off, but the muscles stand out very 
dearly. The left hip joint is indicated with a star. On the ri^t side 
of the picture is drawn a graduated scale for the whole figure, and a 
separate scale for the left arm. In the left-hand comer of the picture 
we see a smaller drawing illustrating the proportions of the human body, 
and drawings of a skull, the cervical vertebrae, the first rib, a clavicle, 
and the upper part of the shoulder blade. The proportions of the arm 
as compared with the median line of the body are maiked off by means 
of three quadrants. A semidrde is drawn from the crown of the head 
to the sole of the foot, with the body height as the diameter. The 
names of the parts and the numbers are wTitten in Buonarroti's own 
script. The drawing as well as the engraving is very beautiful and clear. 
It is a pen drawing. The sheet is very valuable and also very instruc- 
tive, since it gives exact information as to Buonarroti's conception of 
the proportions of the body. As Stanislaus August was king of Poland 
from 1705 to 1736, the sheet must have been engraved within that 
period. 

A sheet in Vivant Denon's Monumens des arts du dessin chez les 
peuples tant anciens que modernes, Paris, 1829, large foL, pL 76 (described 
in the text on page 75) , drawn by Dubois de Beauchene after a pen draw- 
ing in the collection of Baron Denon. It represents a sitting male 
figure, with the muscles of the back, the left arm, and the left side 
beautifully and dearly worked out. On the same sheet is a torso, with 
head and one arm. 

A copper engraving with two standing male figures and the cor- 
responding skeletons is often included in this group of sheets; but it 
really has nothing to do with Buonarroti and is the work of the painter 
Rosso (Maitre Roux). (See article p. 113.) 

There should also be mentioned what Moehsen {Bildnisse, p. 79) has 
given us on Buonarroti and his anatomic drawings. 

Condivi, Ascanio: Vila di Michdagnolo Buonarroti^ Roma, 1533, foL, Firenze, 

1746, 4**. 

Vasari: Vile de* pittari^ Roma, 1759, 4**, T. Ill, 185, el seq. 



RAFFAELLO SANTI 

Raphael Santi (Sanzio), the most perfect painter of modem times, 
also an architect, was bom in Urbino on March 28, 1483, on Good 
Friday; and died in Rome on April 6, 1520, on Good Friday. He was 
a pupil of his father, Giovanni Sanzio or Santi, and of Pietro Vanucchi, 
in Perugia, and later on was chiefly active in Rome and Florence. 

On his anatomic studies Vasari writes: 

Datosi dunque alio studiare gT ignudi ed a riscontrare i muscoli delle notomie, 
e degli uomini morti e scorticati con quelli de' vivi, che per la coperta della pelle non 
appariscono terminati nel modo, che fanno levata la pelle, e veduto poi in che modo si 
facciano camosi e dolci ne' luoghi loro, e come nel girare delle vedute si facdano con 
grazia certi storcimenti, e parimente gli effeti del gonfiare ed abbassare ed alzare o 
un membro o tutta la persona, ed oltre cio Tincatenatura dell' ossa, de' nervi e delle 
vene, si fece eccellente in tutte le parti, che in un ottimo dipintore sono richieste. 
Ma conoscendo non di meno, che non poteva in questa parte arrivare alia perfezione 
di Michelagnolo, come uomo di grandissimo giudizio considerd, che la pittura non 
consiste solamente in fare uomini nudi, ma ch* ella ha il campo largo, etc. 

"But he thenceforth devoted himself to the anatomical study of the nude figure, 
and to the investigations of the muscles in dead and excoriated bodies as well as in 
those of the living; for in the latter they are not so readily to be distinguished, because 
of the impediment presented by the covering of the skin, as in those from which the 
outer integuments have been removed; but thus examined, the master learnt from 
them in what manner they acquire fulness and softness by their unity each in its due 
proportion, and all in their respective places, and how by the due management of 
certain flexures, the perfection of grace may be imparted to various attitudes as seen 
in different aspects. Thus also he became aware of the effects produced by the infla- 
tion of parts, and by the elevation or depression of any given portion or separate 
member of the body or of the whole frame. The same researches also made him 
acquainted with the articulations of the bones, with the distribution of the nerves, 
the course of the veins, etc., by the study of all which he rendered himself excellent 
in every point required to perfect the painter who aspired to be of the best: knowing 
nevertheless, that in this respect he could never attain to the eminence of Michel- 
angelo; like a man of great judgment as he was, he considered that painting does not 
consist wholly in the delineation of the nude form, but has a much wider field." 
(Translation by E. H. and E. W. Blashfield and A. A. Hopkins: Vasari* s Lives of 
Painters, New York, 1907.) 

Nevertheless, we find in the collections of his sketches a number of an- 
atomic studies, either for known paintings or of a general nature, namely: 

I. In the Academy of Graphic Arts in Venicejlfour pen drawings: \x 
(a) An anatoThic study of a torso with thighs, i^assavant II, 470, 
no. 30; (b) A wrinkled hand of an old person, seen from the palm, a 

109 



no ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



RAFFAELLO SANTI in 

Study from nature, p. 476, no. 87; (c) Three arms, a study drawn with 
the pen and shaded, p. 476, no. 89; (d) A man's chest, with the addition 
of one arm and a torso done by another hand, p. 476, no. 90. 

2. In the collection of the Archduke Carl at Vienna. Studies from 
the body of a bearded man; beside him a youthful head turned in the 
same direction, and the upper part of a boy's body; two children's heads, 
one of which is crossed out — 3, hasty pen sketch, p. 521, no. 259. 

3. In the collection of Wicar at Lille: (a) Anatomic studies in pen: 
One whole figure, two arms, and one foot, p. 610, no. 517; (b) Anatomic 
studies in pen, p. 612, no. 534. 

4. In the collection of Sir Thomas Lawrence in London : (a) Anatomic 
studies: Two feet and one head, a pen sketch from Antaldo Antaldi's 
collection, p. 577, no, 418; (b) A group of women at a burial in the Palace 
of Borghese, 12 inches high, 8 inches wide, p. 557, no. 342. 

This latter sheet, which is also in the collection of the Marquis 
Antaldi in Pesaro, and which is hastily sketched with a pen, contains 
the group of the fainting Mary supported by three women. Within 
Mary's body the whole skeleton is drawn with rapid pen strokes, out- 
lining the bones and their connections in good proportion. Considering 
the utter passiveness of Mary's body, more emphasis was placed upon 
mass than upon active motion. The sketch, therefore, emphasizes the 
skeleton and its passive position rather than muscle. Of the figure 
behind Mary only the head, the neck, the right shoulder, the right arm, 
the left knee, and the lower parts of both legs are outlined. At the neck 
and the shoulder the muscles are indicated, of the feet only the bones 
are very hastily suggested. On the same picture three women's heads 
are also sketched without any anatomy. 

This sheet came from the collection of the Marquis Antaldo Antaldi 
of Pesaro into the possession of Sir Thomas Lawrence, president of the 
Royal Academy in London. After the latter's death, in 1830, in London, 
it was acquired by Woodburn Brothers, art dealers of London, who 
purchased Lawrence's entire collection for £20,000 sterling. Later this 
anatomic sheet, together with other sketches, passed into the possession 
of the Prince of Orange, afterward King of the Netherlands. It was 
auctioned at The Hague on August 12, 1850, after the King's death, 
and sold to Mr. Leembrugge of Amsterdam for 1230 florins. 

An engraved copy of this drawing can be found on plate 8 of the 
following work: 

Lawrence Gallery: A series of Facsimiles of original drawings, by 
Raffaelle da Urbino, selected from the matchless collection formed by 



112 ANATOAflC nXUSTRATIOX 

Sir Thomas Lawrence^ late President of the Royal Academy^ London, 
published by 5. and A . Woodburn, 1841, fol., 8 leaves of text and 31 etchings. 

All the excellent engravings are facsimiles of Raphael's own drawings. 
Lawrence died at London in 1830. See Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 15453. 

The Academia di San Luca at Rome preserved a skull which was 

erroneously taken to be Raphael's. Of this several plaster casts were 

made and circulated. But in September, 1833, Raphael's grave in the 

Pantheon of Agrippa, which hitherto had not been opened, was visited. 

According to a report by Vasari, the grave was suppK)sed to be underneath 

a statue of Maria del Sasso (Sanzio) erected by Lorenzo Lotti. The 

grave was found on September 14, 1833, covered by a low arch especially 

built for the grave. On the arch rested the statue. The skeleton and the 

prominent larynx were well preserved. The skull had twenty-nine 

beautiful white teeth, and only the back part of the head showed slight 

effects from water which had entered the grave. The height of the 

d^eleton was seven palms and six inches, or nearly five feet, two inches, 

Parisian measure. Plaster casts were made of the skull, the right hand, 

and the larynx. They were then deposited with the other remains in 

a sarcophagus presented by Pope Gregory XVI, and reinterred in the 

place in which they were found, on October 18, 1833. There are in 

existence drawings by Vincenzo Cammudni representing the skeleton, 

the grave, and the sarcophagus. They were hthographed by Giam- 

battista Borani and supplemented by a description of the foregoing 

incident. 

Passavant, J. D.: Rafael von U rhino und sein Voter Giovanni Santi. Two parts 
with 14 illustrations. Leipzig, 1839, 8° and fol. 

Vasari: Vile de^ piUori. Rom. 1759, 4°, II, 88 et seq. 



ROSSO DE' ROSSI 

Rosso de' Rossi, II Rosso, Maltre Roux (Rous), painter, was bom 
in Florence in 1496, took poison in 1541, and died at Fontainebleau. 
He was a pupil of Andrea del Sarto, worked in Florence and other 
Italian cities and went to France in 1530, where, with Primaticdo and 
other artists at Fontainebleau, he was given conunissions by King 
Francis I, He was on friendly terms with Benvenuto Cellini in Italy, 
but in France the two seem not to have gotten along well. 

(Vita, Lips., 1833, 12", I, 41, 48, 187; II, 129.) 

Of his works, mention is made of a copper engraving, 8 inches, 9 lines 
high, and 12 inches, 3 Unes long, which represents the upper layers of 
muscles of two standing male figures and their skeletons. The left- 
hand figure shows the front view, the right-hand figure a back view; 
weapons and vessels constitute the accessories in the picture. This 
sheet is one of Rosso's, judging from its drawing. It wasj however, 
engraved by his student and assistant, Domenico del Barbiere, also 
known as Domenico Florentino, who was bom about 1506 in Florence 
and worked with Rosso at Fontainebleau. In the left inner comer of 
the plate we read: Domenico Fiorentino; Rosso is not mentioned. The 
drawing of this very rare and predous sheet, which is in the Cabmet 
of Etchings at Dresden, has been erroneously ascribed to Michelangelo 
Buonarroti, but it belongs to an anatomic sketchbook which Rosso 
intended to edit for Francis I, but which was never completed on account 
of his death. 

Vasari: VUe de' piUori, Rom. 1759, 4°, II, 293 et seq. 

Monier, P.: Bistoire des arts, qui ont rapport au dessein, Paris, i6g8, 8°, p. 308. 

Bartsch: Peinlre grateur, Vieiine, 1818, 8°, XVI, 359. 

Moehsen: Bildn. p. 78, 

Weigel: Kunstkatal. no, 20608. 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



JOHANNES DE KETHAM 

Johannes de Ketham, a CJennan physician, living in Italy toward the 
end of the fifteenth century, edited a collection of current writings by 
medical men of his time for the use of practicing physicians, and gave 
it the title Fasciculus Medicinae. In this book we find the very first 
anatomic illustrations of any kind, and the first wood engravings. All 
the different editions of this work are of great importance because of the 
woodcuts they contain. The latter are in the peculiar manner of upper 
Italy, and especially that of Mantegna, but are of different values and 
are not the same in the various editions. The best-known editions are 
the following: 

Venet., 14^1, foL, impr. per Johannem et Gregorium fratres de Forlivio, 
die 26, Julii. 

This Latin edition is the first edition. It is of larger size than the 
later ones, and contains larger woodcuts, twelve and one-half inches to 
fourteen and one-half inches high, and eight to nine inches wide. Page 
la is blank; page ib bears the title Fasciculus Medicinae in red Gothic 
character; page 13b, the colophon: Finis fasciculi medicine Johannis 
de ketham. Reuisus per georgium de mon-teferrato Artium ei medicine doc-, 
torem, etc. Then follow pages 14 and 15 : Consilium Petri de Tausignano 
pro peste evitanda is the conclusion of page 15b. Page 16 is blank. 
Gothic type in two colimms with signatures. Pages 14 and 15 are in 
smaller tyipe and without signatures. The book contains the following 
illustrations: Page ib shows four small circles in the comers, with 
descriptions of the four temperaments. In the center there is a larger 
circle with twenty-one urine glasses intended for illumination. Two 
of the lower ones contain black urine, represented directly by means of 
the woodcut. In the center field there are eight smaller circles printed 
in red. The same type is used under each urine glass. Page 2b bears 
the title Tabula secunda De flobotomia and shows the bloodletting 
man (Aderlassmann) , a large male figure, upon whose various parts 
are printed the names of the twelve signs of the zodiac. The places 
for venesection are marked with dots and lines running out into the 
margin. The margin contains printed explanations in little squares. 
The whole page is longer than the other pages and folded in at the bottom. 
Page 5a bears the title Secunda tabula fleubotomie, etc., and shows a large 



ii6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

male figure over which the pictures of the signs of the zodiac are 
distributed. At the bottom there is a landscape with trees, and at 
the left a landscape with a mountain. Aroimd the figure are quadrangles 
containing explanations. This page is also folded in at the bottom. 
Page 5b, with the title Tabula tertia de muliere, illustrates the picture 
of a sitting woman with her thoracic and abdominal cavities cut open, 
of the size of the woodcuts mentioned above. In the abdominal cavity 
we see the opened uterus with a cowering fetus. On the whole, this 
illustration is a crude picture of the thoracic and abdominal cavities, 
arbitrarily sketched, without any truth to nature. On the various 
parts of the figure are named the diseases these parts are liable to, some- 
times also the name of the part. Both sets of names are printed on 
the figure. Explanations are given in the margin. On this page, too, 
the lower margin is folded and printed on. Page 9a, with the title 
Tabula quxirta De Cyrurgia, shows a man, on whose various parts possible 
injuries are indicated, and the inflicting weapons, such as daggers, 
clubs, knives, arrows, etc., pictured. Diseases are also named, such as 
bubo, smallpox, warts, etc. The names of the internal parts of the thorax 
on the abdomen are printed on the figure itself. In the margin, explana- 
tions are also printed. This figure is smaller than the others, and the 
sheet, therefore, is not folded. Page 12a bears the title Tabula quinta 
De anathomia^ and shows a male figure, drawn a trifle better and covered 
more sparingly with names of diseases, most of which are printed on the 
side margins of the sheet. At the top we find four circles and within 
the circles printed lists of the psychic powers. This sheet also is not 
folded. (See Hain: Repert. bibliogr, 9774; Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 
12257; Panzer, III, 295, 1354.) 

VeneLy 1493, foL, stampito per Zttane e Gregorio di Gregarii, a di 
5, Februario; Italian translation. 

The format is shorter and narrower than the foregoing edition. The 
drawing and the engraving of the figures (ten and a half inches high, 
seven to seven and a half inches wide) are better. On page 52a we find 
the colophon: Quifinisce el Fasciculo de medicina Vulgarizato per Sebas- 
tiano Manilio Romano E stampito, etc., in Venexia, and on page 46b, the 
index. The printing throughout is roimd black type; Gothic characters 
occur only in the marginal explanations of the illustrations. The lines 
are complete; a full page has forty-eight. There are forty-six pages, 
and signatures from a to i. Page la is a woodcut; at the top is a library 
shelf, with eight books, on which the names of the authors appear in 
woodcut letters. Beneath it is engraved in large letters, Petrus de 



JOHANNES DE KETHAM 117 

Montagnana. In the center of the plate we observe a half-length portrait 
of a man; on his right side a window and a desk with one book; on his 
left side (the right-hand side of the picture) a larger desk with an open 
volume of Pliny; in the centerfield there are bookcases; the middle 
one is open. In the lower part of the picture sits a sick man with a 
stick in his right hand and a woman with a rosary in her left hand. 
Both have baskets at their side. On the right we see a young man 
entering, with a stick in his right and a small basket in his left hand. 
Page lb is also a woodcut. At the top, three medallions, and below them 
two windows; in the window at the right a person looking out. At the 
bottom, six figures, one of which, at the right-hand margin, holds a urinal. 
All are beardless and wear headdresses. Before them stands a bare- 
headed boy, who also holds a urine flask. On page 2a, the circle with 
the twenty-one urine flasks and the inclosed smaller circles have Gothic 
printing inside. Everything is smaller than in the first edition. For 
page 4a the same plate is used that was used for page 12a of the former 
edition. This is the only plate that has been used unchanged in this 
translation. On page 8a, the woodcut of the man with the pictures 
of the signs of the zodiac is reduced, but better engraved. The landscape 
has been left out. The bloodletting manikin on page 8b has been 
redrawn and improved upon. Nothing is printed on top of the figure 
itself. The man on page 12b with the wounds has also been redrawn. 
On page 19 we should find "La figura delta mairice trata dal natural,'' 
according to the index, but the sheet is missing in this copy. Page 20a, 
a person infected with the plague; a picture that was not in the first 
edition and belonged to the Tausignano, The woodcut covers the entire 
page. It represents the following scene: A sick person, covered up to 
his chest, but otherwise bare, lying in bed. At his right are three women. 
The middle one holds a dish, while at the left stands a physician holding 
a sponge in front of his mouth and feehng the pulse at the right wrist 
of the patient. At either side of the physician stand two yoimg men 
with burning torches in their hands. The one at the physician's right 
carries, besides, a small basket. At the bottom, to the right, sits a cat. 
On page 26b, we find another picture which did not appear in the first 
edition. This illustration also covers the entire page. It represents 
the opening of a cadaver, appearing for the first time in this edition, and 
precedes the one in the Anatomia Mundini, At the top a lecturer's 
chair; in the chair a youthful-looking, beardless man, with headdress, 
lecturing and raising his left hand above his right. On either side of 
the chair we see a window, composed of a great number of small roimd 



ANATOMIC HiUSTRATION 




JOHANNES DE KETHAM 119 

windowpanes. The window at the left is ajar; the window at the right 
is shut, but one of the casements is broken. Below the professor's 
chair lies a naked male cadaver. A dissector, whose dress is distin- 
guished by a row of buttons, is about to cut open the chest of the cadaver, 
using a long curved knife. Behind him stand seven persons whose heads 
reach to the upper edge of the chair. Three are disposed at the left 
side of the picture. The one in the middle is bareheaded. On the 
right side of the picture stand four persons, one of whom is also bare- 
headed. The person lowest in the picture and standing at the head of 
the body holds a small wand in his hand and appears to demonstrate or 
to guide the dissector. Below the table, over to the left side of the pic- 
tiire, stands a small basket. All these woodcuts are without hatching, 
and, in particular, the plates on pages la, ib, 20a, and 26b are done in 
beautiful, clean, strong outUnes, with lifelike expressions in the faces, 
the drawing and the engraving of great value. [The description of this 
edition, as pointed out, had been made after an incomplete copy where 
signature d, pages 19-25, were missing. It is therefore not certain on 
what page the two woodcuts, the plague victim and the dissection 
stood, but nevertheless their description has been acciirately made after 
the originals which were in Choulant's copy. According to the signature 
this work §hould have fifty-two pages.] See Weigel: Kunstkaialog, 
no. 9974. Hain does not mention this edition; Copinger, II, 2433- 
3449; Panzer, III, 331, 1617. 

VeneL, i4g5,foLy impr. per Joannem et Gregorium de Gregoriis fr aires y 
die 15, Octobris, 

The Latin edition of this book is of the same width as the Italian 
edition, but shorter by four lines. The colophon on page 40b is as 
follows: Hec Anoihomia fuit emendata ab eximio artium: et medicine 
doctore. d. magistro Petro Andrea Morsiano de Imola in almo studio 
Bononie cyrurgiam legente coadiuuaniibus magistro Joanne Jacobo cararia 
de buxeto. Et magistro antonio Frascaria Januensi cyrurgie studentibus. 
Impressus Venetiis, etc. Gothic type, in two columns, with signatures 
but without pagination; 53 lines to the page; 40 leaves, 9 of which have 
woodcuts. Page ib: The woodcut which appeared in the Italian 
translation on page la has been used again; that is to say, the picture 
showing the bookshelf with the lecturer's chair below and the figures 
in the lower part. On page 2a we see the plate which is found on page ib, 
of the Italian translation, the picture of the uroscopist. Here, too, 
the same plate has been used. Page 2b: The circles with the urine 
glasses. Page 4a: The bloodletting manikin, the same plate as is 



I20 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

found on page 8b of the Italian translation. Page 8a, the zodiac- 
manikin, the plate of page 8b of the Italian translation. Page 8b, the 
figure of a sitting woman with her abdomen cut open; the uterus 
unopened and not pregnant. The vagina is cut open; the digestive 
organs have been removed, and only suggestions of the kidneys, ureters, 
and the vessels leading to the ovaries can be seen. This plate differs 
considerably from the illustration on page 5b in the 1491 edition, and is 
likely to have appeared in the Italian edition. The injuries on page 14a 
are taken from the same plate as appears on page 12b of the Italian 
translation. Page i8a has the figure on page 12a of the edition of 1491, 
and on page 4a of the Italian translation; the same plate has been used 
again. Page 21a: The person infected with the plague, as on page 20a 
of the Italian translation. Here also the same plate has been used. 
Page 26b is the same as 26b of the Italian translation, representing the 
opening of a dead body. It is, however, a new plate poorly engraved. 
The draughtsman seems to have had the original plate before him, but 
allowed himself many variations. The window, at the left, has no case- 
ments, and permits a view upon a landscape; in the window at the right 
none of the casements are broken. The lecturer in the chair has a book 
in front of him and raises his right hand above his left. The scrotum 
of the corpse is not visible. On the table upon which the body lies, 
one can see places where the table legs are inserted, which were not visible 
in the older plate. The dissector is bareheaded, his dress is not buttoned 
all the way up, but is open at the neck. The persons standing behind 
him all have their heads covered, with the exception of the head farthest 
to the right, which is covered in the older plate. The lowest figure 
standing close to the head of the cadaver has no small wand in his left 
hand and no right hand. The small basket is on the right side instead 
of the left side of the picture. The parquetry of the floor is composed 
of a much greater number of fields than are apparent in the original 
picture. The expression on the faces of the figures is by far less beautiful. 
The technique of the drawing is cruder and poorer. The engraving is 
clumsy, as can be noticed, particularly, around the eyes and the mouths 
of the persons. 

It seems probable, then, that the original plate had become useless 
or had been lost before the arrangement and publication of this edition. 
In the copy in the Pauliner Library at Leipzig all the plates are stenciled, 
but show beautiful values in the fleshtones and give evidence of a manner 
of coloring quite different from what was then customary in Germany. 
[Panzer, III, 368, 1901; Hain-Copinger, 9775; Proctor, 4550.] Hain, 



r 



JOHANNES DE KETHAM 121 

however, erroneously quotes Bureto for Buxeto in the concluding words. 
See also Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 3494. The plate representing the 
opening of the dead body, both in this and the following editions, was 
evidently done by a different draughtsman and wood engraver from the 
one who did the other plates with figures, although all may have 
belonged to the same school. 

VeneL, isoOyfoLy impr, per Joannem et Gregarium de Gregoriis frcUreSy 
die 17. Februarii. 

The size and shape of this Latin edition are the same as those of the 
former edition. The print is a trifle smaller and of Gothic character. 
The text is arranged in two columns, with signatures and catchwords, 
but without pagination. There are sixty-six lines to a page and thirty- 
two pages. Page 32a, concluding sentences: Impressum VenetiiSy etc., 
followed by: Explicit Fasciculus medicine in quo coniineniur: videlicet , etc. 
Index and printer's device (Druckerstock), with the letters Z.G., standing 
here perhaps for Zuane Gregorio. The same plates 
as in the above-mentioned edition. Page la, 
bookshelf and chair; page ib, uroscopist; page 2a, 
urine glasses; page 3b, bloodletting manikin; page 
6b, signs of the zodiac; page 7a, woman; page 
1 1 a, injuries; page 14a, the male figure with four 
circles in the upper field; page i6b, the person 
infected with the plague. This plate, however, 
was shortened at the bottom so as to leave out 
the cat. In place of the upper part of the cat, 
which was left after the shortening, we see oak 
flooring, but the traces of the inserted wood blocks 
are quite evident. Page 20b : The opening of a dead 
body, taken from the plate of the last-mentioned 
edition; naturally is a poor representation. Through the shortening of 
the plate, the small basket has disappeared, and one can see traces of 
the inserted wood block in the lowest line of the oak flooring. See 
Hain-Copinger, 9777; Proctor, 4561. 

Venet.y isoOyfoL, impr. per Joannem et Gregorium de Gregoriisfratres, 
die 28. Martio. 

An absolutely new Latin edition, using the same woodcuts. 
Panzer,ni, 469, 2584; Hain, 9776; Proctor, 4562; ^Ag^A: KunstkaUUog^ 
no. 10941. 

Venet.y 151 3, fol., impr. per Gregorium de Gregoriis, die 10. Febr. 
Latin edition. Panzer, VIII, 410, 607. 




122 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

VeneL, 1522, foL, impr. per Caesar em Arrivabenum Venetum, die ulL 
mens. Martii. Latin edition. 

[See also Choulant's Handbuch der BUcherkunde fiir die Ultere Medicitij 
edition 2, Leipzig, 1841, 8®, pp. 402-5. Many statements should, how- 
ever, be corrected there by what has been given in this section since at 
that time Choulant could not avail himself of many editions consulted 
later.] — ^Haller, I, 152. 

[In addition to those already given in this section and in that 
on Mundinus, the following editions should be added: 

VeneiiiSf s.a.ffoL, per Joannem et Gregorium de Gregoriis fratres, Hain, 9773, 
Panzer, III, 492, 2767. 

Pampdona, 1495 y G, de Brocar^ Stockton-Hough; Spanish translation. 

Burgos, 1495, J, de Burgos, Stockton-Hough; Spanish translation. 

Venezia, 1508, per Joannem et Gregorium de Gregoriis fraires, Ualice, Stockton- 
Hough. 

Mediolani, 1509, /. de Castelliono, ikUice, Stockton-Hough. 

Antwerpiae, i5i2,foL, Claus de Grave, Panzer, VI, 5, 17. 

Sevilla, IJ17, J. Cromberger, Stockton-Hough; Spanish translation. 

Venetia, 1522, foL, C. Arrivdbene, iUdice; Italian translation. 

Venezia, 1688, Giov. Ant. Vidali, italice, Stockton-Hough.] 



JOHANNES PEYLIGK 

Johannes Peyligk (Peilick) [the son of the burgomaster Bar- 
tholomaeus Peyligk of Zeiz, was bom in the latter city in 1474, and died 
September 8, 1522, in Leipzig where he had been professor of law and 
alderman. He wrote a philosophic work in Aristotle's scholastic style, 
of which only the following edition is known: 

Leipzig, published by Melckior Loiter, 1499, August i2,foL 

Title: Pkilosophie Naturalis / Compendium: Libris phi / sicorum: 
De generatione et corruptione atque / de Anima Arestotelis correspondens: 
non sine ac / curata Lucidissimaque Textus eiusdem elu / cubratione, 
ex varijs beati Thome doctoris an / gelici Egidii quoque Rhomani doctis- 
simorum pkilosophie / interpretum voluminibus attente congestum; below 
it four verses Ad lector em. Page ib: Studiosis pkilosophie scholaribus 
Johannes Pey / ligk Czitzensis. Artium liberalium M agister 5. D. / Cum 
vos condidissimos .... Valete foeliciter. Page 97b: Et tantum de 
membris animalibus. Et per consequens de anathomia to / tius corporis 
humani suarumque partium principalium. De alijs hie non / expressis 
diligens scholaris phisicorum interpretationem diligeniius / inquirat. 
Impressum est opus istud in insigni oppido Liptzensi ope- / ra et solertia 
Melchiar Lotter Anno salutifere incarnationis Mil / lesimo quadringen- 
tesimo nonogesimo nono pridie idus septembris. Gothic type with signature 
A-Q, 97 unnumbered leaves. Hain-Copinger, 12861; Panzer, I, 493, 
205; Proctor, 3036 A. 

The last chapter in this work is entitled: Compendiosa capitis physici 
declaratio, etc., and contains a brief anatomy of the entire human body 
with the divisions then customary: Membra naturalia, spiritualia, et 
animata. This chapter is accompanied by anatomic woodcuts of very 
crude workmanship, first on page 91b: a bust with the viscera of the 
three cavities, much poorer and less true to nature even than the later 
illustrations by Magnus Hundt (p. 1 2 5) . Indeed, they are only diagram- 
matic representations after the Arabists. Then follow ten small wood- 
cuts printed in between the text, representing separate organs. This 
last chapter had been looked upon as a separate work by Peyligk and 
indeed even as an anatomy of the head, but Capitis physici does not 
mean "of the head of the body" but "of the chapter on the nature 
(of the human body)," and contains the entire human anatomy. This 
chapter has, however, been printed several times separately: 

Leipzig, 1516, fol.y published by Wolfgang StockeL 

X23 



124 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Compendiosa Capitis pkisici declaraiio: / principalium kumani 
corporis membro- / rum figuras liquido ostendens: phi / losophie alumnis 
admodum / profutura,; below four verses: Qui sunt humani . . . . 
intueare nodo. On the back of the page: a large woodcut, representing 
the head and trunk with the anatomy of the three cavities, all defined 
by words which are either engraved on the block or were later in type; 
between the text following it are ten small woodcuts printed in. Page 8a : 
Lips, impressit Vuolfgangus manacensiSy 1516. Gothic t)^ with sig- 
nature, without catchwords or pagination, 8 pages. — Similar earlier 
impressions are: Lips, 1510, 1515, and a later one: Lips. 1518. foL 
(Haller: Bibl. anat, I, 154, 156). 

These illustrations of 1499, which Magnus Hundt had re-engraved 
somewhat better for his own work and to which he added many others, 
had formerly been taken for the oldest anatomic representations. But 
Ketham (p. 115) had preceded them in Italy, and the skeleton in the 
larger Hortus sanitatis in Germany, since many of the editions of the 
Hortus must have been published before 1499. This skeleton shows more 
truth to nature, and Ketham more taste in the drawing, than in the 
illustrations by Peyligk. — Sudhoflf (Karl): Stud, z. Gesch. d, Med,, Part 
VIII (1909), 1 13-21.] 



MAGNUS HUNDT 

Magnus Hundt, professor at Leipzig, was bom in Magdeburg in 
1449, and died in Meissen in 1519, when the university had been removed 
to that city on account of the plague. He published: 

Antropologium de hominis dignilate, natura, et proprielatibus; .... 
Per Magnum Hundt, parlhenopolitanum Ingenuarum artium Magistrum 
in gymnasia Liplzeh. — Colophon: Impressum et finttum est hoc Opus 
Liptzick per Baccalarivm Wolfgangum Monacensem. Anno noslre 
salutis 1501, 4". Gothic type with the printer's mark of Wolfgang 
Stocklin; 120 leaves; Panzer, 
Vn, 138, 12. 

The quires are marked with 
signatures from A to U, Each 
quire has six pages, with the 
exception of quires D and M, 
each of which has only four 
pages. Under U, page 6b, we 
find the concluding phrases, 
followed byanother four pages 
marked with signature A con- 
taining the alphabetical index 
and list of errata. The latter 
concludes with these words: 
Et tantum de lima Si preter ea 
limata studiose et humanissime 
lector inepia et a veritate aliena 
inveneris Operi eienim longo 
phas est obrepere somnum tu 
ipse sis plus absque invidia et 
mordacitate corrector. Deolaus. 

Complete copies of this 
edition are rare. A complete 
copy must have 120 pages; 

the last p^e is blank. The anatomic woodcuts are very crude, 
merely schematic, and the drawings are not done from nature. They 
sometimes cover the entire p^e, as, for instance, on the back of the 



126 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

title-page, a head which recurs on page G 6b; on page G 4b, an entire 
body with the names of the parts; on page I 4a, a hand with chiro- 
mantic markings; on page L 2a, the internal organs of the thorax, and 
the abdomen, Figura de situ viscerum. Other plates are inserted in 
the text. 

Formerly these illustrations had been looked upon as the oldest of 
anatomic illustrations, but they are not. They are, however, the most 
complete representation of all the internal parts up to that time, as 
neither Ketham nor his predecessors had been able to produce them. 
They also give a clear idea of pre-Berengarian anatomy, and seem to 
be the aggregate of the views entertained in the fifteenth century as to 
the position and the shape of anatomic parts. Neither bones nor muscles 
are represented. 

Platner, Johann Zacharias: Progr, de Magna Hundt, tabularum anatamicarum, 
%U videlur, auctore. Lips. 1734, 4^, and in his: Opusc, II, 35-42; Haller, i, 153. 
Boemer: Nodes Guelph. pp. 167-77. 
SudhofiE, Karl: Stud, s. Gesck. d. Med., Part VIII (1909), 11 5-21. 



[MARGARITA PHILOSOPHICA 

Of the great number of illustrations in the well-known encyclopedia 
of all sciences, the Margarita pkilosopkica, edited by Gregor Reisch, 
{circa 1467-1525), prior of the Carthusian monastery in Freiburg and 
confessor of Emperor Maximilian I, a work frequently reprinted, often 
with supplements, certain diagrammatic anatomic representations, quite 
contrary to nature, should be mentioned, although they might not be 
found regularly in all editions. It was not ascertained by Choulant 
whether they occurred in the oldest edition of Heidelberg^ 1496, 4**; in 
the intervening editions they are found as follows : 

I. In Liber VII, a man with dissected thoracic and abdominal cavities 
and the viscera suggested in them; pictures of the twelve signs of the 
zodiac are drawn either directly on, or beside the figure, and accompanied 
by lettering also engraved on wood; this woodcut occurs in the editions: 

Friburgif per Joann. Schottum Argen{tinensein), ^503, ^, citrafestum 
Margarethe (Juli). 

S. I.; opera Joann. Schott Argentinensis, 1504, ^^ 17, kalendas Apriles 
{March). 

Basileae, industria Michaelis Furterij et Joannis Scoti, i^oS, ^, 14, 
kalendas Mar Has {February). 



MARGARITA PHILOSOPHICA 127 

Basileae, Mich. Furterius impressU, 1517, ^, die 5, Marlii. All 
these editions printed from the same wood blocks. 

2. In Liber DC a. man with dissected thoracic and abdominal cavities; 
in the dissected neck one can see the trachea, in the thoracic cavity the 
right lung and the heart on the left side; in the abdominal cavity, on 



ViscEKAL Anatouv 7K0M Reisch's "MASCAitnA Philosopeica," Johann Schott, 1503 
(apteb Wieoeb) 

a black background, liver, stomach, spleen, intestine, kidney, and bladder. 
The Latin names of the organs are engraved in small type either diiectly 
upon or beside them. At the top, beside the head, Corpus pHsicum is 
engraved in capitals; this woodcut is found in the following editions: 

Argentorati, per Joh. GrUninger, 1504, 4°, in vigilia Maikiae 
(February 33) (according to a statement made by the Leipzig ajiatomist. 



128 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Johann Christian Rosenmuller in the IntelligenzblaU der Leipziger 
Liter aturzeitung, 1804, February, p. 122). 

Argentoratiy per J oh, Griininger^ 1512, 4®, pridie kalend. Junij (May). 

Argentoratiy per J oh. GrUninger, ^5^ 5 9 4^> ^^ono kalend. Februarias 
(January). 

The plates are struck off from the same block in all these editions. 
In the two following editions, the plates are made from another block, 
cut after the preceding one. The line aroimd the margin and the black 
girdle about the hips are left out, and instead the male genitals are shown. 
The inscription Corpus phisicum engraved on the above-mentioned 
plate is also omitted, but the names of the organs are the same and are 
cut on the block. These editions are the following which have already 
been mentioned: 

Basil., industr. Mich. Furterij et Joan. Scoti 1508, ^; 

Basil., Mich. Furterius impress., 1517, 4^. 

3. In Liber X the figures of the eye on one plate: a) a front view of 
the eye with pupil, iris, conjimctiva, and eyelids; b) a cross-section of 
the eye representing diagrammaticaUy the cornea and the aqueous 
humor in their order. Both figures of the eye are given with the Latin 
names of the various parts engraved in wood directly upon the figures. 
Each figiu'e is separately inclosed in a square; the cross-sectioned eye 
looks to the right. These figures occur in the editions already quoted of: 

Argentorati, per J oh. Grilninger, 1504, 1512, 151 5, 4, and also in the 
following which have been mentioned before: 

Friburgi, per Joan. Scott. Argen., 150 j, ^. 

S. I., opera Joan. Schott, 1504, 4®. 

Basil., industr. Mich. Furterij et Jo. Scoti, 1508, 4**. 

Basil., Mich. Furterius impress. 1517, 4®. 
In these four latter editions, however, the plate is struck off from another 
block, a reverse copy of the preceding one, without the marginal line, 
and with the cross-sectioned eye looking to the left. 

4. In Liber X a profile of a head with the cranial cavity dissected 
and suggestions of the coronal suture, occipital suture, and the cerebral 
convolutions. The three "cerebral cells," i.e., ventricles, are shown con- 
nected with each other by narrower canals of which the one between the 
anterior and the middle cell is called Vermis. Written in the fore part 
of the anterior cell are the words Sensus communis, in back of that at the 
top, Fantasia, and at the bottom, Imaginativa; in the middle cell above, 
Cogitativa, and below, Estimativa; in the posterior cell one reads Memara- 
tiva. From the words Sensus communis, lines run to the root of the 



MARGARITA PHILOSOPHICA 129 

nose, to the eye, to the ear, and to the tongue; on the root of the nose 
is written OlfactuSj upon the tongue Gusius. This head was missing, 
perhaps only in Choulant's copy of the edition s. /., op. Joan. SckoUi, 
1504. In all the other editions mentioned, the drawing of the head is 
foimd, without exception. In the two Basel editions (1508, 1517), and 
perhaps also in the Freiburg edition of 1503, the plate used is a different 
one, is less minutely crosshatched, but copied in reverse. The head, 
therefore, looks to the left in all editions. A reduced copy of this head 
may be foimd in Lodovico Dolce: Dialogo nel quale si ragiona del mode 
di accrescere e conservar la memoria, Venezia, 1562, 5°, 120 pages, on 
page 5. 

The later edition of the Margarita philosophica Choulant did not see. 

The figures of the Strassburg editions: the visceral manikin with the 
black girdle (Number 2), the two figures of the eyes (Number 3), and 
the head (Nimiber 4) may also be foimd in the edition of Hieronymus 
Brunschwig (Braunschweig) : Liber de arte distillandi de compositis, das 
Buck der wahren Kunst zu destillieren Composita und Simplicia, pub- 
lished in Strassburg by Joh. Grieninger, 1512, fol., Book V, entitled 
Thesaurus pauperum oder Micarium on pp. 284, 295, 306. 

The age of the edition may, to a certain extent, be concluded from 
Lib. Ill J tract. 2, cap. 6, de conclusione, where the date of a letter shows 
the year of the printing of the edition or perhaps the year immediately 
preceding it. 

Eberi: Bibliogr. Lexik. no. i88g2. 
Serapeum, 184s, p. 367; 1846, p. 6j.] 



LAURENTIUS PHRYESEN 

* 

Laurentius Phryesen, Frisen, Frisius, a Dutch physician of Cohnar, 
later city physician of Metz, wrote, among other books, a popular treatise 
on medicine which was published under the following title : 

Spiegel der Artzny desgeleichen vormals nie von keinem doctor in Putsch 
ussgangen isty nUlzlich und gut alien denen so der artzet radt begerent, auch 
den gestreiffelten leyen, welche sich underwinden mil artzney umbzegon. 
In welchem du findest bericht aller hendel der artzney, gezogen uss den 
fiirnemsten bUchern der alien, mit schonen bewerten stucken und kurtzwyifi)- 
gen reden, gemacht von Laurentio Phryesen von Colmar, etc. Colophon: 
Getruckt und vollendet in der Keiserlichen stat Strassburg von Johannes 
Grieninger uff sant Gilgen tag, etc. 1518, fol. small, 184 leaves with 
signatures, 2 Col; Panzer, I, 417, 907; also his ZusUtze to the Annalen 
der altem deutschen Literatur, 1802, 149. 

In this work we find, besides other woodcuts which frequently 
appeared in Grieninger prints, two anatomic woodcuts (See Fugitive 
Sheets, pp. 163-64) both in small folio and dated 1517. The first 
plate (Sheet B) represents the body down to the knees, with the thoracic 
and abdominal cavities cut open, six smaller figures pertaining to the 
anatomy of the brain, and a picture of the tongue. The names of the 
parts are given mostly in German. Above the plate is the following 
title: Ein contraf act Anatomy der inneren glyderen des menschen durch 
Wendelinum hock von Bra^kenau, zu Strassburg declariert und eygenUich 
in beywesen viler Scherer Wundartzt grilndlich durchsucht. On the plate 
itself is cut the words: Anatomia corporis Humani, 1517. The second 
plate (Sheet A) represents a skeleton with the names of the bones given 
in Latin on the margin. At the top is engraved the year, 1517; a title 
is not given. Wendelin Hock came from Brackenau in Wiirttemberg 
and practiced medicine in Strassburg. 

[The second edition of Phryesen's Spiegel der Arznei, Straszburg, 
Grieninger, 1519, small folio, is said to contain only a revised copy of 
this woodcut, without the verses; but in the title Hock is incorrectly 
called Hack (cf. Sotzmann, loc. cit,, p. 19; also Panzer, I, 425, 936; 
ZusUtze, p. 161.] 

Blumenbach attributes the woodcuts to a pupil of the elder Holbein, 
a certain Johann Waechtelin, who lived in Basel, and is perhaps identical 

130 



LAURENTIUS PHRYESEN 



131 



with Johann Ulrich ( ? Pilgrim), or the so-called master with the pilgrim's 
staff, who is known to be the engraver of very rare woodcuts in chiaros- 
curo. (Bartsch: Peintre grav. VII, 449.) [One is almost led to think 
that he had before him the plate with the verses (Blumenbach: Intro- 




ductio in histor. medicinae liiterariam, p. 114), but perhaps it was the cut 
described in connection with Grienbger's edition of 1529.] The plates 
by this man Waechtelin, or Vuechtelin, are on the whole very scarce, 
as he seems to have died quite young. He is known almost solely 
by a series of Passion figures: Passio Jesu CkrisH saluatoris mundi, 



132 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

vario Carminum genere F. BenedicH Chelidonij Musophili doctissime 
descripta. CumfigurisarHficiosissimisJoannisVuechtelin. FoL These 
same woodcuts were used in Geiler von Kaisersperg's PosHll ("Book of 
Homilies'O, in four parts (folio), published at Strassburg by Schott, in 
1522. If any woodcuts in Phryesen's book are to be credited to Waech- 
telin, it could only be the woodcut on the back of page 18 in the edition 
of 1518, representing an instructor seated and two persons standing 
before him, but not the anatomic plates themselves. One is more 
inclined to attribute them to Hans Baldung Grien (Griin), unless we 
assume that Waechtelin did the engraving after that master's drawings. 

The anatomy itself is pre-Berengarian, and is much superior to any 
anatomic illustrations then known. The manner of representation is 
peculiar, especially the anatomy of the brain, which has been treated 
in a wholly new and exceptional fashion. The drawing and the engraving 
are beautifully done, particularly in the non-anatomic parts. Of these 
illustrations of the brain, five, on newly cut wood blocks, as also the 
illustration of the tongue on page 70b, 86, were used in Johann Dryander's 
Der gantzen Artzenei g^meiner Inhalt, Frankfurt on the Mayn, 1542, folia. 

[In 1529 two other editions, A and B, of Phryesen's Spiegel der Arznei 
appeared in Strassburg: the older one, published by Johann Grieninger, 
has a re-engraved viscera manikin, the later one, published by Balthassar 
Beck contains neither the skeleton nor the viscera manikin, but only 
the bloodletting manikin that still remains to be mentioned. 

(i) The edition by Grieninger is entitled: Spiegel der Artzny getnachet 
vnd widervmb mil ernst vbersehen vnd gebessert dutch den hochgelerten 
Laurentium phriesen, etc., and contains the colophon Getruckt vnd vol- 
lendet in der Keyserlichen Ldblichen statt Straszburg von Johanni Gruninger 
auff Mittwoch nach Letare. Jn dem jar M, D. xxix. Small folio. It 
contains 6 unnumbered pages and 164 numbered pages, the first one of 
which bears the Number IX. There are, therefore, altogether 162 pages 
with signatures in two columns. The viscera manikin is engraved on a 
plate seven inches, two lines high and five inches, two lines wide, above 
it in type: Ein centrafact Anatomi der innern glider der / menschen dutch 
den hochgeletten phisicum vnd medicine doctot wendelinum hak von bta / 
kend zu Sttasz. declariett in bywesen viler wundattzt gtiintlich dutchsucht. 
Upon the plate is engraved: Abteilung des houptz vnd des hitns cellen. 
Roman numerals are used everywhere. The tongue in the upper right- 
hand corner of the picture is not nimibered, but designated zung. To 
the right are the illustrations of the brain, II, IV, V, to the left I, III, VI. 
On the cadaver are engraved the words Lung, Leber, der mag, bias; on 



LAURENTIUS PHRYESEN 133 

the side of the cadaver, to the left in the picture and very near the 
shoulder, speissrdTy to the right and close to the shoulder, but a little 
lower, lufftror, to the left, diafragma, below that, gall, to the right, hertz. 
The intestines turned out of the body constitute a much larger mass than 
on the original plate; engraved beside them is krosZy to the right of the 
spleen, miltz, and in the renal region on both sides, nier, on the right side 
the word is slightly lower. The head is not bent back, as before, the 
hair is curly, the heart is vertical, the genitals are covered with a narrow 
piece of cloth folded crosswise, and the femurs touch each other. It is 
evidently another woodcut than that edited by Schott. It seems there- 
fore that Grieninger himself had a new wood-block cut, taking the old 
plate as a model but making several changes. The edition has, by the 
way, many other non-anatomic pictures which also appear on other 
plates by Grieninger. Toward the end of the book we read: Auch 
so wer mein meynung gewesen, dir zu beschreiben den dritten theyl der 
practic der artzney, so hab ich vernummen, wie disz erst neuwlich zu Strasz- 
burg geschehen ist, etc. ("I had also in mind to describe to you the third 
part of the practice of medicine, but I have learned that this has only 
recently been done in Strassburg etc.") This omitted third part is the 
Wundarzneiy and this passage, therefore, must refer to the second 
edition of Gerssdorff's Feldtbuch: Strassburg, 1528, 4**, which appeared 
only one year before. 

b) Beck's Strassburg edition of Phryesen's Spiegel der Arzneiy folio, 
was also published in 1529 with this note on the title-page: Gebessert 
vndre widumb fleissig Ubersehen Durch Othonem Brunfels, and the follow- 
ing colophon: Cetruckt vnnd vollendet in der Keyserlichen vnnd Lo'blichen 
Statt Straszburg von Baltkassar Beck, vff den, ocviij. tag des Augstmonats, 
In demjar vnsers seligmachers Jhesu Christi. M. D. .xxix. The title has 
a broad woodcut frame with figures; page xi has the picture of the 
contrafacter Lasszman ("coimterfeit bloodletting manikin"); but other- 
wise there is neither the skeleton, nor the visceral manikin, nor any 
other picture in the book; 141 numbered pages. The drawing as well 
as the engraving is very poor. The anatomy is pre-Berengarian. The 
illustrations pertaining to the brain, the tongue, as well as the skeleton, 
are left out. 

Another edition of the Spiegel der Arznei, prepared jointly by 
Phryesen and Brunfels, was again published in Strassburg, by Balthazar 
Beck, 1532, 14. March, fol. The title has a very broad, woodcut frame 
with many figures, and within it: Spiegel der artzney, vor zeyten zu nutz 
vnnd trost den Leyen gemachty durch Laurentium Friesen, aber oft nun 



134 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

gefelschety dutch vnfliesz der Buchtrucker, yetzund dutch densdbigen 
Laurentium, vnd M. Oihanem Brunfelsz, widerumb gebessert vnnd in 
seynen ersten glantz gestellcL Hiemit sollen widerruffty vndfalsch declariert 
sein alle exemplar disz Buchs, so vor disem truck vszgangen seind. 
MDXXXII. This edition has no picture except the title and contains 
6 unnumbered and 142 numbered pages. 

The anatomy of the visceral manikin is pre-Berengarian, but much 
better than in any of the anatomic illustrations that had become known 
up to that time. The presentation is original, and in particular, the 
anatomy of the brain, in the smaller figure that surroimds the cadaver, 
is new and xmique. Five of these figures, re-engraved, however, appear 
in Johann Dryander: Der gantzen Artzenei gemeiner Inhalty Frankf. 
am Meyn, ft. Chr. Egenolff, 154^9 fol., as also the illustration of the 
tongue, on pages 70b and 86.] 

The representation of the skeleton in Phryesen's book reappeared in 
Hans von Gersdorff's, sumamed Schilhans' Feldibuch der Wundartzneyy 
Strassbmrg, 1535, fol.; 1540, fol. 

This picture, however, is merely a copy and does not bear the date 
of the year, 1517. The title of the page is printed above and reads: 
Ein Cantrajacter Todier mit seinen bainen fugen und glidern und gewerben 
auss bewehl loblicher gedechttnus hertzog Albrechls Bisckoff zu Strassburg 
durch maister Niclaus Byldhauwer zu Zaberen warlich in stayn abgehawen 
un nach anzaig rechter gewysser Anatomey mit sein latinischen namen 
verificiert. Below are twenty-four lines of poetry: 

Der Todt bin ich grausam vngestalt 

Vnd dock des kbens auffenlkdU. 
Wannich flaisch / adern lehlich trag / 

Behalt aU glyder vest on klag, etc. 

In the edition of Schilhans' Feldibuch, Strassburg, published by 
Johann Schott, in 1528, 4**, this skeleton is missing. Hans von Gersdorff 
was a citizen and surgeon of Strassbmrg. 

A very poorly drawn and crudely engraved skeleton, with the trimk 
partly covered with skin, is also found in a few editions of the Ortus 
Sanitatis by Johannes Caub or Kaub (Joannes de Cuba), whose publica- 
tions go back as far as the last decade of the fifteenth century. We find 
it in the Latin edition, Ortus sanitatis, S.l. 1517, folio, on the back of 
page seven of quire J, and also in the German edition, Getruckt zu Strasz- 
burg von Johannes Grienyngern vnd vollendet vff sant Gertrudten tag im 
iar 152Q, on page Aij. It is also found in an old Latin edition, without 



LAURENTIUS PHRYESEN 13S 

place and year, 55 lines, on the back of page Kj. It can always be found 
at the beginning of the Tractatus de animalibus; that is, on the back 
of page one, where the explanations are printed around it. It is suffi- 
ciently known that the Hortus saniiatiSy i.e., "The Garden of Health," 
is not an anatomic work, but was written for medical men and students 
of natural history. (Haeser cites two other editions: Marpurgi, 1537, 
4**; Frankfort, 1557, fol.) 

Blumenbach: Iniroductio in histor. medic. liUerariam^ p. 114. 
Baldinger: Neues MagasUn, III, 135-40. 



JACOPO BERENGARIO DA CARPI 

Giacomo Berengario da Carpi, Jacobus Berengarius Carpensis, also 
called Carpus, was bom in the little town of Carpi in Modena. The 
son of a surgeon, he received instruction in anatomy from his early years 
and became well versed in the subject, having been, by the way, a pupil 
of Aldus Manutius. He praises the latter's course in academic subjects, 
which he attended together with Albertus Pius, the magnate of Carpi. 
He took his doctor's degree in Bologna, taught surgery in Pavia and, 
from 1502 to 1527, in Bologna. Later he went to Ferrara and lived for 
some time in Rome, where he earned much money treating syphilitic 
patients. At his death in Ferrara in 1530, he was thus able to bequeath 
a considerable fortune to the duke. 

He seems to have read a great deal, especially in Celsus, and was 
famous as a surgeon and as a physician. He is credited with the earliest 
use of mercury in the treatment of syphilis. Benvenuto Cellini says 
that Berengario da Carpi spent six months in Rome, and that his 
treatments consisted of salves and fumigations; but after his departure 
all his patients became worse, and the people threatened to kill him if 
he returned. He also says that the Pope sought to engage Berengario, 
but that Berengario refused to enter anyone's service. Cellini also 
attributes to Berengario great learning and a good knowledge of the 
art of drawing: 

Capita a Roma un grandissima Ceruscio, il quale sido mandava Maestro Jacoma 

(la (^arpi aveva questo valente uomo molta intelligenza del disegno. . . . 

era molto litterato: maravigliosamente par lava della medicina, etc. (Benvenuto 

CvlUni vita, I, cap. v, II, cap. vii, edit. Lips. 1833. I2^ I, p. 45; II, p. 72) 

^* There arrived in Rome a surgeon of the highest renown, who was called Maestro 

(iimomo da Carpi He was a great connoisseur in the arts of design A 

man of much learning, who used to discoiirse wonderfully about medicine." (The 
l^Ja 0/ b(invenuto Cellini, translated by John Addington Symonds.) 

UU pUHslon for the graphic arts is also demonstrated by the fact that he 
WiVh onct^ the possessor of Raphael's painting of John the Baptist (now 
lu llui Tribune in Florence), which he acquired in return for services 
4Slvvu tt» (^ttrdinal Colonna. (See Passavant: Rafael I, 303.) 

lUMvuKurlo devoted most of his time to anatomy, to which he seems 
\k\ \u\\\^ hwd ft Hpecial leaning, and he prides himself on having dissected 
m' vvi \\\ huiulml bodies. He has been reproached with having dissected 

136 



JACOPO BERENGARIO DA CARPI 137 

living bodies, but without justification. What he calls Anatomia 
vivarum is nothing but the so-called Anatome fartuitay i.e., at operations 
and from injuries the surgeon gets to see the internal organs and their 
adnexa. 

(Tempore enim nostro non fit anatomia in vivis, nisi forte a medicis, ut Tnihi contingit 
interdum in incidendo apostemata etc., ubi cognoscimt colligantias membronim, 
positiones et operationes et onmia requisita in anatomia. Carpi commetUaria, 
fol. 4b.) 

'Tor in our time anatomy is not practiced on the living, unless, perhaps, by physicians 
as sometimes falls to my lot in cutting an abscess, etc., when they acquaint themselves 
with the anatomic relations of the organs, positions and operations and all the things 
that are requisite in anatomy.'' 

Mundinus was his paragon in all matters of anatomy. After writing 
a very elaborate commentary on the latter's textbook, in 1521, he decided, 
in 1522, to write a similar compendium of his own. This decision gave 
rise to his two anatomic works : 

Commentaria cum amplissimis additianibus super anaiomiam Mundini 
una cum iextu ejusdem in prisHnum et verum nitorem redacio, 
and 

Isagogae breves perlucidae ac uberrimae in anatomiam humani corporis 
. . . , ad suorum scholasticorum preces in lucem datae. 

In a twofold relation Berengario became the founder of a new epoch 
in anatomy. Mundinus' work was a rather poor compendiimi, depend- 
ing in part on the imperfect anatomy of the Arabians which he attempted 
to improve upon through only a few dissections of his own. Further- 
more, it had already become obsolete, and many of its shortcomings 
had long ago been recognized. Berengario was an indefatigable observer 
and was, therefore, able to correct a great number of errors. He was 
the pioneer of independent research in the anatomy of separate parts 
of the body. 

Mundinus never used any illustrations. The illustrations published 
later in his books had not been taken from nature, but from books and 
descriptions, and were generally nothing more than representations of 
traditional errors, at least as far as anatomy for physicians was con- 
cerned. Berengario was the author of the first illustrations made from 
nature. His innate feeling for the graphic arts seems to have aided 
him considerably in his first attempts. 

The Commentaria contain (besides Mundinus' work, which Beren- 
gario copied by chapters) a veritable treasure of rare information and 
anatomic experiences. The latter frequently contradict the traditional 
views and are clearly proved in the text. 



138 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

The only and very rare edition is: 

Bononiae 1521^ 4^, per Hieronymum de BenedicUs, pridie Nonas 
Martiif 528 leaves with Roman pagination. 

The title is a woodcut. At the top the coat-of-arms of the house of 
Medici (the book was dedicated to the Cardinal Giulio de' Medici), 
between two columns the title Carpi commentaria, etc., printed in red; 
at the lower shafts of the columns the printer's cipher Eye. Be. in small 
shields. The printer of the book may also have been the engraver. At 
the bottom of the plate is represented the opening of a cadaver. There 
are present, the lecturer sitting at the left, the bare-headed dissector, 
who seems to be removing the skin with a large knife, and three other 
persons who are covered. One of them is dressed in a long coat. Two 
coats-of-arms are at the base of the colimms. The first six plates repre- 
sent the abdominal muscles, praiseworthy for their anatomical fidelity. 
The drawing, however, is stiff, and the layers of muscle fibers are only 
crudely hinted at by means of engraved lines. Plates 7 and 8 represent 
the veins of the upper extremities; plate 9, the veins of the lower extrem- 
ities, that is, only the veins that are usually opened in venesection; the 
drawing and the engraving are poorly done. Plate 10 represents the 
figure of a sitting woman; behind her a bed curtain. Her abdominal 
cavity is cut open and shows the spermatic (utero-ovarian) vessels, the 
ovaries, the uterus, and the bladder with the ureters. The whole is 
more schematic than true to nature. Plate 11 likewise represents the 
figure of a woman sitting and holding a veil behind and over herself with 
her left hand. In the abdominal cavity we see the internal genitals 
in a schematic representation. Plate 12 shows a woman standing and 
holding a veil behind and over herself; her abdominal cavity and preg- 
nant uterus are cut open. On a pedestal beside her the picture of the 
uterus with the cotyledon is repeated on a larger scale. These three 
plates reveal a freer and more finished drawing. Plate 13, the spinal 
column, represented schematically. Plates 14 to 18 appear to have been 
intended chiefly for the graphic arts. They represent an emaciated 
man; a man with a rope in his haQd; showing the superficial muscular 
layer of the front of the whole body; a man crudfied; showing the 
superficial muscular layer of the whole frontal surface of the body; the 
same muscular layer seen sidewise in a man pressing a board against 
his knees; finally the superficial muscular layer of the back of a man 
holding an ax in his left hand. All five plates are based on free and 
artistic drawing. Plates 19 and 20 represent skeletons. One skeleton 
holds a skull in either hand. The drawing as well as the engraving are 



JACOPO BERENGARIO DA CARPI 139 

poor. Plate 21, the bones of the hand and foot. This plate shows a 
better and more correct drawing; the foot is especially commendable. 
It is surprising that no illustrations of any internal organs are given, 
with the exception of the above-mentioned pictures of the uterus. One 
is inclined to attribute the exclusive attention given to bones and muscles 
to the fact that the author was a surgeon and a lover of art. The men- 
tion of another edition' of the Commentary, Bonon. 1552, 4**, or folio, 
seems to be based on an error, just as the mention of an English transla- 
tion^ of the Commentary, London, 1664, 1 2^, is evidently due to a mistake. 

The Isagogae is an anatomic compendium intended to take the place 
of Mundinus' Compendium, and is superior to the latter. It was dedi- 
cated to Albertus Pius, Comes Carporum, and was first published in the 
following edition: 

Bononiae, 1522, 4^, impr. per Benedictum Hectoris, die jo. Decembr., 
72 leaves, with German pagination. (Panzer, VI, 333, 118.) 

The title has only a border with flowers inclosed. The woodcuts 
are reproductions from the plates of the former edition. Plate 14, the 
emaciated man; plate 16, the crucified man; and plate 17, the muscle- 
manikin with the board on his knee, are missing. In plate 13, the spinal 
column, has been altered, and is a less schematic and more natural 
representation. On page 25a, a new plate has been added representing 
two uteri, one of them with the attached tubes and ovaries. The names 
of the parts are printed upon them. This illustration is hardly true to 
nature, but becomes significant in so far as the older view that the uterus 
ended in horns and cells has here been contested, and the cavity of the 
uterus has been represented without them. There has also been added 
the side view of a muscle manikin {Muskelmann, i.e., a full-length 
figure exhibiting its dissected muscles), with a long staff, upon which the 
figure leans with both hands. The drawing has been done boldly and 
freely, and has been but sparingly crosshatched. [In the copy from the 
Leipidg Pauliner Library which Choulant consulted, the three female 
figures were missing; but it seemed to him that they belonged to the 
edition, because, just at the place where they were supposed to be, two 
pages were also missing in his copy (pages 23 and 24, quire C), which 
would go to show that they had been removed from the copy. There 
is too little of the text missing to accoimt for the pages which are lacking. 

' Haeser refers to this edition. 

'Both Haller and Haeser quote this edition under the title: Mucpotcoafioypa^la; or, A 
description of the Body of man; being a practical Anatomy, London, 1664, 8^. Choulant's 
reasoning that this was based on an error is quite right, as the work contains illustrations from 
Vesalius with the text from Bauhin, Casserius, Paaw, and Laurentius. 



I40 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

The Isagoge edition of Bononiaey 1523 (15 July), contains the 3 
schematic uteri on page 24, recto. The printer was Benedict Hectoris. 
(A copy is in the possession of Professor George Sumner Himtington, 
CoU. of P. & S. N.Y.) 

Professor W. Vrolik of Amsterdam had in his possession a Strassburg 
edition of Berengario's Isagogae breves xmder the title: Isagogae breves 
et exactissimae in anatomiam humani corporis per illustrem medicum 
Carpum, in inclyio Bononiensi gymnasio ckirurgiae professorem; in its 
dedication we read, Joanni Locero medic, professori experiissimo. Argen- 
toratiy quarto nonas Junii 1530. This edition contains the illustrations 
of the edition of 1522, but besides these a group of splanchnologic 
illustrations, viz., four of the heart, two of the brain, and myologic 
representations different from those in the previous edition. These 
are probably the illustrations mentioned by Haller {BibL anal. I. 169). 
Since, however, this edition was not prepared by Berengario himself, 
and since such illustrations are not found in the edition of Venice 1535, 
it seems doubtful whether they are his at all. The date of the edition 
is also uncertain since the date of the dedication cannot be accepted as 
decisive.' It is true, though, that mention is made of an edition Argen- 
toratiy apud Henr. Sybold, 1530, 8**. (Linden: Renov. p. 478.) 

The 1522 edition was followed by those of Venet., 1523, 4^, and 
Argentorati, 1533, 8^. (Panzer, VI, 123, 849.) 

Haller saw both these editions and says that, in the first, the female 
figiures were added for the first time, which is incorrect, after what has 
been said above. Perhaps he saw an incomplete copy of the edition 
of 1522 and did not examine it thoroughly. Haller also asserts that he 
found in the edition of 1523 other representations of the uterus and pic- 
tures of the brain and heart which have not even been found in the 
edition of 1535. 

Venet., iS35, 4^9 impr. per. Bernardinum de Viialibus Venetufn, 63 
leaves with German pagination; the last leaf has the erroneous nimiber 
61. (Panzer, VIII, 542, 1781.) 

The title-page represents at the bottom a dissection at which are 
present the lecturer, at the right, sitting behind a desk, with an open 
book before him, the dissector with his head covered, holding up a large 
knife, and eight other persons. One of these standing on the level ground 
at the head of the cadaver, points with a small staff to the place where 
the dissector is supposed to begin to cut. The body is still imopened. 
At the feet of the body we see a servant bringing something into the room. 

' Panzer cites an edition of 1530, 8^, sine loco, DC, 15O1 430. 



JACOPO BERENGARIO DA CARPI 141 

He is the only person without headdress. The other six' axe sitting or 
standing on a dais. At the left of the body, on the floor, we see a large 
water basin. Both drawing and engraving are excellent and superior 
to those of the other plates. This sheet belongs to the school of Man- 
tegna, or at least to a different school of art than the other plates, which 
are inferior, although also north-Italian sheets. They are, nevertheless, 
of equal interest. The anatomic plates are in number and content 
identical with those of the edition of 1522 and represent the same subjects. 
They are, however, all re-engraved and altered and betray a considerably 
inferior workmanship. Haller is probably referring to this circumstance 
when he points out this edition as minus nitida. 



The reprint of the Isagogae attached to Alex. Benedicti anatomice 
ArgentoT. 1528, 8°, contains smaller and very poor woodcuts. 

It has been asserted repeatedly, and as often denied, that the wood- 
cuts in both works of Berengarios da Carpi were done by his con- 
temporary, Hugo da Carpi, the wood engraver. In any case, this cannot 
be said of all the plates, and may perhaps be true only of plates 14 to 18 
of the Commentaria, intended for artists. (Haller, I, 167.) 

[Berengario's illustration of the abdominal muscles is recalled by the 
woodcut on page 245b in Petri Aponensis Conciliator differentiarum, 
Venet. 1504, fol. 17. January, which is 0.163 meters high and 0.130 
meters wide and belongs to Differentia cxcix (199): Quod bezel seu 
incisio super umbilico competat in hydropisi. It represents two nude 
figures holding each other by their shoulders. At the abdomen the 
anatomy of the abdominal muscles is shown, less 'correctly and less 



142 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

accurately drawn and engraved than in Berengario's illustration. It 
seems, however, that drawings of Berengario's figures were in the hands 
of several physicians before 152 1, when they were printed, and that 
these drawings were added in the above-given edition of the Conciliator. 
Pietro de Abano (b. 1250, d. 1315) did not himself insert these illustra- 
tioDS in his work; they are not only missing in the edition Mantuae^ 
1472, JoL (Hain, i), but there has not even been provided any space 
for them, nor is any reference made to them in the text, two facts which 
are true of all the other graphic illustrations of the work. They were 
also wiiRging in the edition of Venet, 1548, foL which Haller saw {BibL 
4mat, 1, 145). It was unknown to Choulant in which other editions than 
that of Venice 1504 these representations occur.] 



[ALBRECHT DURER 

Albrecht Dtirer was bom at Nuremberg, May 21, 147 1, and died 
there April 6, 1528. Like Leonardo da Vinci, he wrote treatises on 
mathematics, chemistry, hydraulics, anatomy, and other scientific sub- 
jects that one would imagine to have been beyond the range of an artist's 
knowledge. If not really the founder of the German School, he perfected 
the art which had already existed in his country. He was one of the 
first artists in Germany who practiced and taught the rules of perspec- 
tive, which he is said to have learned from Lucas von Leyden. His 
scientific works were written during the latter portion of his life and he 
lived to see only two of his 150 books printed. 

His book on human proportions was prepared for the press after his 
death by his lifelong friend Willibald Pirkheimer, to whom Diirer had 
previously dedicated it, and it appeared in October, 1528. 

Ejerin sind begriffen vier biicher / van menschlicher Proportion, durch 
Albrechten / Diirer von Nilrenberg erfunden vnd be- / sckriben, zu nutz 
alien denen, so zu di- / ser kunst lieb tragen, / M.D.XXViij., below this 
title is Diirer's monogram. At the end of the book, on page 129b 
(sign. Ziij). Gedruckt zu Nilrenberg durch Jeronymum Formschneyder / 
auff verlegung Albrecht Diirer s verlassen witib imjar von / Christi geburt. 
1528. am letzten tag Octobris,, followed by the Privilegiimi on page 130 
(Ziiij) and on page 131: Elegia Bilibaldi Pirckeymheri / in obitum 
Alberti Dilreri, printed in the Gothic type of the book; page 131b con- 
dudes it with a few epitaphs and these words: Obijt autem nan sine 
magna amicorum desy- / derio, viij. idus Aprilis, Anno. M.D,XXviij. 
Aetatis vera suae. Ivij. / Bilibaldus Pirkeymherus / amico integerrimo. 
M.P.; on page 132: Corrigierung etlicher worte, etc. Page 132b is 
blank, fol. The first and very rare edition is printed in Gothic type 
with indentures and comprises 132 pages with signatures and many 
woodcuts in the text, some of them covering the entire page, without 
catchwords and pagination; Ebert: no. 6442; Weigel: no. 291, 9923. 

Ejerinn sind begriffen vier / Biicher von menschlicher Propor- 
tion y durch Albrechten / Diirer von Nilrenberg (so) erfunden vnd beschri- / 
ben, zu nutz alien denen, so zu diser / kunst lieb tragen. / M.D.XXViij., 
below this the monogram and under that: Zu Arnhem, Bey Johan 
Janssen, Buchfilhrer daselbet. Anno M.CCCCCC.JJJ. Without colophon, 

143 



144 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

on page 130 (Ziiij) the Privilegium, on page 131a: Elegia etc., printed 
in Roman type, concluded on page 131b with: amico integerrimo, 
M.P.; page 132 is blank, the list of corrections, i.e., errata of the first 
edition, being omitted, fol. Is otherwise copied from the earlier edition, 
page by page, with signatures, but without catchwords and pagination. 
The woodcuts are the same and appear to have been printed from the 
rather worn and, in some cases even warped blocks of the original edi- 
tion; only on the page with signature Qiiij b, the two upper heads are 
from other drawings. On the title of many copies the words: Zu 
Arnhem — M.CCCCCCJJJ. are omitted, so that this edition might easily 
be confused with the original. . But the difference in the impression as 
above described will help to distinguish them. 

The work itself is divided, as its German title indicates, into four 
books. The first two books treat of the proper proportions of the human 
form and its separate members, according to a constructed scale. He 
first divides the body into seven parts, each having the same measure- 
ment as the head, and he next considers the same divided into eight 
parts, giving also a separate consideration to the proportions of children. 
The woman, he considers, ought to be an eighteenth part shorter than 
man. In his proportions of the female figure he follows, perhaps 
unwittingly, the celebrated standard of the Venus de' Medici. 

In his third book he changes these proportions according to mathe- 
matical rule, and gives examples of ludicrously fat and thin figures, in 
which some one proportion is frightfully exaggerated. In the fourth 
book he shows the human form in movement, and treats especially of 
foreshortenings. 

It is to this book that Hogarth alludes in his Analysis of Beauty y 
when he speaks of Dtirer, Lamozzo, and others having "puzzled mankind 
with a heap of minute imnecessary divisions" in their instructions for 
drawing the human form; and Lord Bacon, in his essay "On Beauty," 
says: 

A man cannot tell whether Apelles or Albert Diiier were the more triflcr: whereof 
the one would make a p>ersonage by geometrical proportions, the other by taking the 
best parts out of divers faces to make one excellent. Such personages, I think, 
would please nobody but the painter that made them. 

The first book Dlirer saw through the press himself, as stated in the 
preface by Pirkheimer, 

That although the pious and artistic Albrecht Diirer had written these fonr books, 
yet that he had only been able to revise and correct one of them; for before the other 
three could be ready, death snatched him away. Doubtless, if he bad had time, he 
would have altered, augmented, or diminished many things; but his flieiids consider 
it better to give forth these three books without his corrections, than to siqiprcss them. 



ALBRECHT DtRER 145 

In 1532-34 Joachim Camerarius prepared a Latin translation of 
the work, which was published at Nuremberg with the title: 

Alberti Dureri clarissimi picto- / ris ei Geomeirae de Symmetria / 
partium in recHs formis / humanorum corporum, / Libri in latinum / 
conuersi; below this four Latin distichs and Diirer's monogram. At 
the end of the book: Norimbergae excudebatur opus aestate Anni A 
Christo. I seruatore genito M.D,xxonj\ In aedib. / viduae Durerianae.y 
one blank page. foL First part, comprises books i and 2. — Clariss. 
Pictoris ei Geomeirae / Alberii Dureri, de varieiaiefi- / gurarum eiflexuris 
partium ac / gestib. imaginum, libri duOy qui / priorib, de symmetria 
quon- I dam ediiis, nunc primum / in latinum conuersi / accesserunt, / 
Anno M,D.XXXiiij, At the end: Finitum opus Anno a salutifero 
partu. 1534. p. CaL Decern, / Impensis viduae Durerianae, per Hieronymum 
I Formschneyder Norinbergae; then one blank page. fol. Second part, 
comprising books 3 and 4, is concluded by Elegia Biblibaldi, etc., several 
Latin, and one Greek poem, and M, Beatis .... integerrimo. M,P.y 
one page of errata and the colophon given above. These two volumes 
contain the complete translation of the original German edition, by 
Joachim Camerarius senior (b. 1500-d. 1574), the woodcuts are prints 
from the original blocks. Gothic type, with signatures, but without 
catchwords and pagination. (Ebert: no. 6443; Weigel: no. 292, 1861, 
17780.) This work embodies the first application of anthropometry to 
aesthetics, and is technically interesting because it contains the first 
attempts to represent shades and shadows in wood engraving by means 
of crosshatching. 

The short biographical sketch that Camerarius has given us in his 
preface to this edition is now perhaps of greater interest than all the rest 
of the book, but the number of editions and translations of this work 
that appeared in rapid succession during the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries showed that it must have supplied a want in its day, and must 
have been highly esteemed, not only by the Germans, but by students 
of other countries as weU, as is evident from the following. 

de symmetria y etc., libri quator. Paris,, apud Christianum 

Wechel 1573. Camerarius' translation; an earlier copy of this transla- 
tion, Paris. 1535, fol,, is mentioned by Ebert: no. 6443, note, but is 
doubted by Heller. 

Les I qvatre livres / d' Albert Dvrer, / Peinctre et Geometrien 

Tres I excellent, De la Proportion / des parties et pourtraicts / des corps 
kumains / Tradvicts par Loys Meigret / Lionnois, de langue Laiine en 
Franqoise. A Paris, / Chez Charles Perier / 1557. fol,, 2 and 124 pages 



^ 



146 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

with newly engraved copies of the original ^gures, in original size; the 
translation is made from Camerarius, Ebert: no. 6444. 

Les I quatre livres / d^ Albert DUrer / Peinctre et Geametrien 

tres excellent^ / De la proportion des parties et / pourtraicts des corps / 
hutnains, / Traduicts par Loys Meigret lion- / nois de langue Latine en 
Franqoise, Arnhem, / Chez Jean Jeansz, i6ij,foLy 2 and 124 pages, new 
title: Arnhem, 1614J0I,; Ebert: no. 6444, note; Weigel: no. 294, 4887. 

Di I Alberto Durero / pittore e geometra / ckiarissimo. / Delia 

simmetria dei corpi hutnani, / Libri Quattro. / Nuavamente tradotti daUa 
lingua Latina nella Italiana^ / da M. Gio. Paolo Gallucci Salodiano. / 
Et accresciuti del quinto libro, nel quale si tratta^ con quai modi possano / 
i Pittore, e Sooltori mostrare la diversitd delta natura de gli huomini, / e 
donne, e con quali le passioni, che sentono per li diuersi / accidentia che li 
occorrono, Eora di nuovo stampati. Opera a i pittori, e scoUori non 
solo I vtilo, ma necessaria, et ad ogn^ altro, che di tal materia desidera / 
acquistarsi perfetto giudizio. / In Venetia, MDXCI, / Presso Domenico 
Nicolini. At the end on the front side of the page, the printer's mark 
with the colophon: In Venetia, MDXCL / Appresso Domenico Nicolini. 
fol. This translation has also been made from Camerarius; the wood- 
cuts are newly engraved copies of the original blodcs; the added fifth 
book is written by Gallucci himself and is without illustrations; Ebert: 
no. 6445; Weigel: no. 1863. 

Di Alberto, etc., In Venetia, presso Mainetti, isg4,fol. After 

the preceding edition, Ebert: no. 6445; Weigel: no. 293. 

Beschryvinghe van Albrecht Durer, Van de Menschelycke 

Proportion. Begrepen in vier onderscheyden Boecken, zeer nut ende pro- 
fytelyck voor alle Liefhebbers deser Konste. In H Latyn ende Hoodguytsch, 
tot Nuerenbergh ghedruct, tot koste van syne naegelaten weduwe, In H Jaer 
ons Eeeren 1527. Ende nu in onse Nederlantsche Sprake overgheset, tot 
dienste der ghener die de konste beminnen, ende de Laiynsche ofte de Hoog- 
duytsche sprake niet en verstaen. Tot Arnhem 1622, fol. A Dutch 
translation, made from the Nuremberg German or Latin edition with 
prints from newly cut blocks, Weigel: no. 11946. There is also an 
English translation of 1666. In Joseph Heller: Leben Diirers, U, 
Part 3, Leipzig, 183 1, 8**, a Portuguese translation, made from the 
Italian edition, is mentioned among a rather extensive literature of 
Diirer's work on proportions, pages 996-1013, with a description of the 
original manuscript in Dresden, on pages 998-1006. 

Opera Alberti Dureri, das ist, alle Bilcher des — Albrechten 

Durer s von NUrenberg, so viel deren vonjhm selbst in An. 1525 vnd 1528 



ALBRECHT Dt)RER 147 

kurtz var vnd gleich nach seinem todt in Truck geben, etc mit sein 

selbst sigenen gemach ten vnd gesckniUenen zugeharigen Figuren^ von newem 
auffgelegt vnd getruckU Zu Amhem, Bey Johan JanseUy BuchfUhrer 
daselbsL Anno M,DCJJJJy fol. Contains the books on the measure- 
ments by means of the compass and ruler, on the human proportions and 
fortifications, in German, with woodcuts; cf. Haller: BibL anat. I, 171. 



JOHANN EICHMANN 

Johann Eichmann, called Dryander, died as professor in Marburg 
in 1560. He belongs entirely to the Mundinus-Berengarian School, as 
he had the latter's figures redrawn and copied. In his edition of Mim- 
dinus' works (1541) are six plates of the abdominal muscles; the two 
figures of the sitting woman; the uterus; the veins of the arm and the 
foot; the bones of the hand and foot; the muscle man with the rope; 
the plate showing the muscular layer of the back; and the plate of the 
crucified man. Most of them are mferior to Berengarius, with the excep- 
tion of the plate representing the veins of the arm and foot, which is 
better than the original. Many of the plates bear the dates of the years 
1536 and 1537; occasionally also a monogram of the initials G and B 
intertwined, G and above it G V B, or V B, or G, with a compass before it. 
(See Brulliot: Diction, des monogrammes, II, 2834, 2839.) This makes 
it apparent that different wood engravers were engaged in the work. 
But, on the whole, one can recognize the school of Hans Brosamer. The 
latter used to work chiefly for the publishing house of Egenolff in 
Frankfort. 

Dryander is generally regarded as among the first anatomists who 
made illustrations after their own dissections. All pictures which he did 
not take from Berengarius, Phryesen, or, in part perhaps, from Vesalius' 
earliest productions, are illustrations drawn from his own dissections. 
Two of his works should be mentioned in our discussion : 

Anatomiaey h.e. corporis humani dissectionis pars prior, in qua singula 
quae ad Caput spectant recensentur membra, atque singulae partes, singulis 
suis ad uiuum commodissime expressis figuris, deliniantur. Omnia recens 
nata. Per J oh. Dryandrum, Medicum et MathemcUicum, Item Anatomia 
Pord, ex traditione Cophonis, Infantis, ex Gabriele de Zerbis. Marpurgi, 
apud Eucharium Ceruicomum, 153,7, m. Junto. 4^, 

In this work there are twenty plates. The first sixteen plates repre- 
sent twenty-one figures of the head and brain. The last four plates, 
those of the chest and the lungs, have been added as an appendix and 
as models for his succeeding book. With the exception of the second 
plate, which occurs twice in this work, all the plates are reintroduced 
in the following edition, only that all nonessential parts and the margins 
are mostly cut off from the wood block. In the edition of 1537 we 

148 



JOHANN EICHMANN 149 

cannot find any illustrations after Berengarius. All the plates represent 
anatomic figures from his own dissections. They are crude, yet do not 
lack a certain fidelity to nature. 

Anatamid Mundini, ad vetvstissimarum, eorundemque aliquot manu 
scnptorum, codicum fidem collata, iustoque suo ordini restUuta, Per J oh. 
Dryandrum Medicum professor em Marpurgensem. A diectae sunt, quarum- 
cunque partium corporis y ad uiuum expressae figurae. Adsunt et scholia^ 
etc., Marpurgiy in offidna Ckristiani Egenolpki; at the end of the book: 

1541. 

We find altogether forty-six larger and smaller plates, some of them 

with several figures. To the illustrations taken from the previous work 

eight entirely new plates are added, of the author's own, representing 

the stomach, the alimentary canal, the liver, the spleen, the kidneys, 

the genitals, and two skeletons, and eighteen plates representing the 

abdominal muscles, bones, and veins of the arm and foot, muscles of the 

front and the back of the body, and the figure of a crucified man. These 

latter plates are copies of Berengarius' plates, but are slightly changed. 

From this book several anatomic illustrations (prints from the same 
original wood blocks) were used in a later work by the same author. 

Der gantzen Artzenei gemeiner InhalL Franckfurt am Meyn, bey 
Christian Egenolff, 1542, mense Martio, foL, no leaves (the same iSS?). 

Twenty-three of the leaves, some of them with several figures, are 
plates taken from the above-mentioned book. Two sheets are entirely 
new and represent (i) a figure, showing the vascular system, with heart 
and liver, and (2) a figure showing the cutaneous veins of the back 
(leaves 7 and 8). On pages 70b and 86, we, furthermore, find five smaller 
figures representing the brain and the tongue. These figures are the 
same as those of Lauren tins, Phryesen, Spiegel der Artzney, Strasburg, 
15 18, fol., but are positively new engravings. A great many other 
figures are non-anatomic, and were probably all done by Hans Brosamer. 
Some of them can also be found in other works. (Haller, I, 174.) 

[Panzer adds to those already given, Bononiae, 1523, 4®, VI, 333, 123; 
Coloniae, 1529, 8'', VI, 408, S3ob; Haller cites Francofurti, 1547, fol., 
with Dryander, der ganzen Arzney gemeiner InhalL] 



GIOVANNI BATTISTA CANANO 

Giovanni Battista Canano, Joannes Baptista Cananus, physician in 
ordinary to Pope Julius III, went, after the latter's death in 1555, to 
Ferrara as physician in chief {protomedicus). He is said to have been 
still living in Fenrara in 1578 at the age of sixty-three, which would 
fix the year of his birth at 1515. He began a book on the muscles of 
the human extremities and had a relative, the Ferrarese physician, 
Antonio Mario Canano, aid him in his anatomic studies. The Ferrarese 
painter Girolamo da Carpi (Hieronymus Carpensis, b. i5oi,d. 1556 or 
1569) made the drawings for the illustrations of the book. Canano 
calls this artist pictorem nostra aevo non minus diligentem quam insignem 
("a painter of our time as painstaking as he is famous")- It is probable 
that the famous Agostino de' Musi (Augustinus de Musis, Agostino 
Veneziano) engraved the drawings in copper. Neitiier Bartsch nor 
other writers on art mention these illustrations. 




This work was never completed, however, although we read in the 
preface {reliquos sub cakhographi praelo jam positos max edUuri) "pres- 
ently going to publish the remaining [books] which are already in press." 
Only the first book of the work consisting of twenty leaves with twenty- 
seven illustrations from copper engravings was published under the 
titie: 

Musculorum humani corporis picturata dissectio per Joannem Bap- 
tistam Cananum Ferrariensem medicum, in BarihoUymei Nigrisoli Per- 
rariensis patritii gratiam, nunc primum in Iticem edita. s.l.ca. ^; at the 
end, Libri primi finis; 20 leaves, last page blank; Sign. A-E. 

The engravings, in long quadrangles, take up the left half of the page 
and represent the muscles and bones of the upper arm and forearm. 
On some of the plates, letters are engraved for explanations. The 
drawing is unusually exact for those days. The engraving and cross- 
hatching are very clean, yet the difference between bones and muscles 

150 



GIOVANNI BATTISTA CANANO 151 

has not been brought out clearly enough; also a few of the bellies of the 
muscles {Muskelbauche) appear unnatural. The paper is thin and 
transparent. 

As the book remained incomplete and probably never appeared in 
the book market, and as only a few copies of the first volume were given 
away by its author, the work has become very rare, and only three or 
four complete copies are known to exist. One of them was in the library 
of Coimt Bute and seems to have come into Haller's possession. A 
second one, which Haller himself saw, belonged to Conrad Gesner, who 
had inscribed his name in the book with the remark that he had received 
it from Agostino Musto of Ferrara in 1543, perhaps from the engraver 
Agostino de' Musi. A third is in the Royal Library in Dresden. This 
one has on its title-page the following words, written in characters of the 
sixteenth century: Sum Andreae Aurifabrj Vratislaviens, Doctor. 1545, 
Venetiis, From these indications, the book must have been printed 
before 1543. Judged by the illustrations, it also belongs to the pre- 
Vesahan period of anatomy. It is possible that the appearance of 
Vesalius' Fabrica in 1543, which represented muscles in a particularly 
beautiful manner and which was received with such general approval, 
broke oflf the continuation of Canano's work. On the other hand, no 
other anatomist but Galen is mentioned in Canano's book. It has been 
asserted that another edition was published, Ferrariae, 1572, ^ {MercH- 
lift Linden, renov. p. 524), but nothing is said about it in Haller, I, 192. 
[To the three copies that have so far been known of the rare work by 
Canano; Musculorum corporis humani picturata dissectio should be 
added a fourth copy which the Royal Library in Berlin purchased for 
twenty ducats from the estate of the anatomist, Karl Asmund Rudolphi. 
(Sotzmann: Deutsches Kunsiblatt^ 1852, p. 19.)] 

Ebert, no. 3441. 

Falkenstein, Karl: Besckreibung der Konigl. ojentl. Bihliothek zu Dresden, 
Dresden, 1839, 8**, p. 733. 



CHARLES ESTIENNE 

Chaxles Estieime (Etienne), Carolus Stephanus, was a descendant 
of the famous family of printers of the same name, and was for some time 
foreman in his brother's printing establishment. In 1542 he received 
the degree of doctor of medicine in Paris and died in 1564. 

De dissectiane partium corporis kumani libri tres^ a Carolo Stephano, 
doctore Medico j ediii, Vna^cum figuris, et incisianum declarationibuSy a 
Stephano Riuerio Chirurgo compositis, Parisiis. A pud Simonem Coli- 
naeum. 1545, foL, 23, 375 pp. 

This work was completed up to the middle of the third book as early 
as 1539, but the work remained imfinished ob enatam cofUroversiam 
("because of a dispute which has arisen")- In the French edition we 
read, a cause d^ung proces qui survint. The author complained of plagiar- 
isms that had been published, particularly in Germany. The prepa- 
rations for this work seem to have been made long before its first 
appearance, for several plates bear the dates 1530 (p. 154), 1531 (p. 155), 
1532 (pp. 150, 151). The author speaks with praise of the assistance 
rendered him by the surgeon Etienne Riviere, who is named in the title, 
and who assisted him both in his dissection and in the drawing of the 
illustrations. The first plate on page 13 actually bears the monogram 
S.R. The other plates either have no monogram or have that of the 
wood engraver, Francois JoUat, of Paris, who was well known between 
1502 and 1550. The Lorraine cross, or the cross of Jerusalem, is also 
used as a monogram, quite in accordance with the custom of many French 
wood engravers during a period of about one himdred and ten years. 
(Cf. Jules Renouvier: Des types et des manieres des maUres graveurs^ 
Partie II , Montpellier 1856, 4®, p. 169.) It is said that P. Woeiriot is 
the author of several drawings, but this is impossible if the latter was 
bom in 1532. One should perhaps much rather suggest Jean Cousin 
or Maltre Roux (Rosso) or Jean Goujon, that is to say, masters of the 
Renaissance. The work of the wood engraver is particularly excellent. 
The drawings, on the other hand, are neither tasteful nor anatomically 
correct, the best representations being, perhaps, the entire musde- 
figures. The anatomy throughout is pre-Vesalian and the figures of 
the abdominal viscera quite arbitrary and false. The figures of the 
thorax, the brain, and the eye are better. The plates generally rq>iesait 

152 



CHARLES ESTIENNE 153 

the whole body with a great many nonessential elaborations, so that the 
rendering of the actual anatomic portion is small and indistinct. The 



bodies are often artistically drawn, but are placed just as often in queer 
and repulsive positions. The female figures, on the whole, excel the male 
figures. The earlier plates of the latter are clumsier and perhaps 



154 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

follow older Venetian-Paduan examples; the latter plates, beginning 
with page 336 and up to page 2S7, approach the bold style of Buonarroti. 



From page 161 on, such parts of the entire figure as contiia aoWoaac 
material for illitstratioQ are given on separate small woaicms^ super- 
imposed and set in, and completely surrounded by the Wtas reionng 



CHARLES ESTIENNE 155 

to the legend, the borders of such insertions being more or less evident. 
This seems to show that either before or after the publication of the work, 
these lay figures served for other than anatomic purposes. The legend 
is printed on separate little plates and can therefore be removed. There 
are altogether sixty- two full-page plates, among them several repetitions; 
and besides these there are a great many engravings inserted in the 
text, particularly those pertaining to the study of the muscles and the 
eye. The text is more instructive than the illustrations, and is particu- 
larly significant from the viewpoint of the history of anatomic discoveries, 
since Estienne was himself a dissector, began his work long before the 
appearance of Vesalius' work, but did not finish it imtil after the latter's 
publication. There exists one copy of the work on parchment and with 
illuminated figures. 

A French translation was published imder the title : 
La dissection des parties du carps humain diuisee en trais liures, faictz 
par Charles Estienne docteur en Medecine: auec les figures et declaration 
des incisions, composees par Estienne de la Riuiere chirurgien, Paris, 
chez Simon de Colines, 1546, fol., i6-f4o6 pp. 

The illustrations are the same as in the Latin edition, with the excep- 
tion of the first five plates. These contain two side views of skeletons 
which we do not find in the Latin edition. The plate representing the 
back view of the skeleton with architecture is missing here, but occurs 
on page 352. In the Latin edition it is repeated on page 324. The 
French translation, therefore, has in all sixty-three wood engravings. 

Haller, I, 195. 
Ebert, no. 6960. 

Weigel, no. 17772, with animadversions as to the difEerent artistic tendencies of 
the illustrations. 



FUGITIVE SHEETS {FUEGENDE BLATTER) WITH 

PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY 

Fugitive sheets (JUegende BldUtr), with pre-VesaUan anatomy, repre- 
senting whole figures with the names of the parts or explanatory texts, 
were published either on a single broadside or on two sheets, each with 
printing on one side only. In this period several appeared. They were 
generally intended to disseminate popular information, or to give 
instruction to barbers and surgeons, and were probably to be hung up 
in their anterooms. Usually they show an already obsolete anatomy 
for the time in which they appeared, seldom a scientifically exact repre- 
sentation. They were, in the nature of things, predestined to be scat- 
tered and lost, and, on this account, are now all of them exceedingly rare. 

In addition to the first six Vesalian plates mentioned in the article 
on Vesalius, of which there were a few reproductions, these include: 

Two sheets: Osteotome, i. ossium corporis humani divisio ex Galeno 
praecipue collecta. Paris.^ apud Christianum Wechelum, 1536, fol. 

This represents a front and back view of the erect skeleton in wood- 
cuts, with Latin explanations printed on the margin. In the copy 
before me, the figures are colored brown, on a yellow background. The 
drawing is better, and, as regards anatomy, more exact than that in 
Berengarius, Dryander, and Ryff. The woodcut is beautiful and dis- 
tinct, but the proportions of the skeleton are neither beautiful nor true. 
The skeletons themselves are not without anatomic errors and fall con- 
siderably short of Vesalian representation. These two sheets can also 
be found in some copies of the Greek edition of Galen Basil, 1538, 
fol. V. 

Two sheets: Nicolai de Sabio viscerum viva delineatio, Venet., 1539, fol. 

These represent a male and a female body in which the abdominal 
viscera are drawn on separate, movable layers, in a fashion suggestive 
of their sequence from front to back in the human body. The arrange- 
ment is similar to that which Vesalius adduces and illustrates in his 
Epitome, The anatomy is older, showing the liver with many lobes. 
The drawing is crude. (Haller I, 179, 333.) 

Two sheets: Anatomia oder abconterfeyung eines mans leib, wie er 
inwendig gestalt ist, . . . . eines Weybs leib, wie sie inwendig gestaU ist^ 
Gedruckt eu Niirnberg durch Hans Guldenmundt, s. a. fol. 

156 



FUGITIVE SHEETS WITH PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY 157 

Representations of a man with a twig in his right hand and an apple 
in his left, and of a woman with a flower in her left hand, both nude 
and seated (evidently intended as Adam and Eve). The anterior wall 
of the tnmk can be opened and turned upward. Beneath it is shown 
the anatomy of the thoracic and abdominal cavities. The pictures of 
the internal parts cannot be turned aside or removed separately. The 
anatomy is pre-VesaUan. In the female figure we see the uterus enlarged 
and opened; in it a cowering fetus," with its hands before its eyes. In 
the female figure the names of the different organs are engraved on them, 
mostly in Latin, sometimes in German, as Nier (kidney), Plostdarm 
(colon), Masdarm (rectum). On the male figure we find instead of the 
entire words only letters. Above each figure and on both sides of it, 
we find a description in German of the several organs and separate 
representations on small wood engravings. These representations and 
descriptions are the same on both sheets, with the exception of the 
sexual organs. On both sheets the principal figure and the side figures 
are illuminated. The drawing and the engraving of the principal figure 
are rather good and done with crosshatching, probably by the wood 
engraver, Peter Flotner, of Nuremberg, who died in 1546. We must not 
confound these two sheets with the following: 

Ausslegung vnd beschreybung der Anatomi, oder warhafften abconter- 
fePung eines inwendigen cdrpers des Manns vnd Weybes, mit erklerung 
seiner innerlichen gelider^ etc., 1539. Gedruckt zu Nilrnberg dutch 
Hans Guldenmundt, /f. 

Twelve sheets with crude wood engravings between the text, repre- 
senting individual organs of the thoracic and abdominal cavities and 
conveying popular instruction in anatomy and remedies for various 
diseases. There are no entire figures among them. The wood blocks 
used are also not the same as those of the above-described plates, but 
blocks by Hans Weygel, which we will mention further on. This book 
was republished in Ulm in 1 54 1 , 4**. (Haller, 1, 1 80.) Guldenmundt was 
a wood engraver and a printer in Nuremberg and is supposed to have 
worked between 1520 and 1546. 

Two sheets with the monogram C. B. in copper, fol. 

Illustrations of a man and a woman with the apple and the flower, 
both nude and in sitting postures. Copied from the above-mentioned 
woodcuts. Here, too, the picture of the front wall of the trunk can be 
opened up, allowing a view of exactly the same anatomy with the same 

'The statutory position of the feius in tUero was first correctly given in the MS draw- 
ings of Leonardo da Vind. 



158 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

names and the same letters as in the above-mentioned figures. The 
representation of the uterus with the cowering fetus is also entirely the 
same. I am unable to see from the copy before me whether text and 
illustrations surround the main figure, the edges of my copy being cut 
close to the margin of the plate. On the copperplate itself nothing else 
can be seen. Both sheets are colored. On the sheet showing the male 
figure the monogram C. B. is engraved on the left-hand side at the 
bottom. On the second sheet representing the female figure this mono- 
gram is missing. It may stand perhaps for Cornelius Bos (Bus, Bosch), 
a copper engraver and dealer in copper engravings, who moved to Rome 
in 1540. These sheets were probably engraved in Germany or the 
Netherlands before his departure. 

Two sheets: Anothomia, oder abconterfettung eines Mans leyb, wie 
er innwendig gestaltei ist, .... eines Weybs leyb, wie er innwendig 
gestaltet isL Geiruckt zu Strassburg dutch Heinricken Vogtherren, 1539, foL 

Representations of a man and a woman, nude; sitting figures, with 
some kind of garment thrown around their hips. The right hand 
is hidden behind the thigh, the left hand is l3dng on the garment, but, 
like the right hand, holds nothing. The apple and the flower are left 
out. The picture of the front wall of the trunk can be folded upward. 
Beneath it the anatomy of the internal organs is not merely drawn, 
but the different pictures of the various organs can also be lifted up 
separately. The names of the organs are printed on the parts either 
in Latin or German. The uterus shows the crouching fetus with its 
hands placed on the sides of its head without covering the eyes. The 
drawing is by far cruder, and the anatomy is even more obsolete, than on 
Guldenmundt's sheets. Moreover, we- find, just as on the latter's sheets, 
printed text with illustrations of the different organs above and on both 
sides of the principal figure. These, indeed, are the same illustrations as 
on the Guldenmundt sheets, but a different wood engraving. Two 
wood engravers and art dealers in Strassburg had the name Heinrich 
Vogther. The older one was a painter, copper etcher, and wood engraver, 
and is supposed to have been bom in Augsburg, in 1490. The youaiger 
one is said to have been bom in 15 13. These sheets are probably by 
the older man. [A description of Vogther's plates, in which eight smaller 
anatomic woodcuts are printed, is contained in: Avszlegung vnnd be- 
schreibubg der Anathomi, oder warhafften abconierfelung eynes inwen- 
digen corpers des manns vnnd weibes, mitt erklerung seiner innerlichen^ 
gelider etc. Getmckt zu Straszburg durch Heinricken Vogtherren. Anno 
M.D, XXXiX, ^f 18 pages Gothic type with signatures and catchword.] 



FUGITIVE SHEETS WITH PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY 159 

There is supposed to have been a second edition of the above-described 
Anothomia^ Strassburg, 1544, foL, which Haller saw: Abconterfeytung 
eines Manns leib, wie er inwendig zu sehen ist, .... eines Weibs 
Leib, etc. This edition was also published as two illuminated sheets. 
(Haller, I, 180.) 

[Two sheets: Anatomia inieriorum par Hum humani corporis ac 
earundetn situs, figura, numerus, positio, hand iniucunda cognitu, — 
Anaiomiae perutilis inieriorum muliebris partium cognitio ac earundetn 
.... cognitio. Argentorati, apud Jacobum Jacundum, 1551, 1552, fol. 

Representation of a man and a woman with the Latin text on the 
back with smaller illustrations of single organs within. The principal 
figures are identical with those published in 1539 by Vogther in Strass- 
burg. The plate with the male figure bears the date 1551, the female 
figure the later date. Both plates are illuminated.] 

Two sheets: Anathomia oder abconterfectung eines Mans leib, wie er 
inwendig gestaltet ist, .... eines Weibs leib, wie er inwendig gestaltet ist. 
Gedruckt zu NUrnberg, durch Hans Weygel, Formschneyder, 1556, fol. 

They are exact copies of the figures by Vogther, but different and, 
indeed, inferior woodcuts. The internal anatomy is also demonstrated 
in exactly the same way. The smaller woodcuts between the text that 
surroimds the main figure are the same drawings but re-engraved. 
Several of the wood blocks had been used before for Guldenmundt's 
book: Ausslegung und beschreybung der Anatomi, NUrnberg, 1539, 4°. 
Both sheets are illuminated. Hans Weygel of Amberg was a wood 
engraver and art dealer in Nuremberg and died there in 1590. 

Two sheets: Anathomia, oder Abcontrafectung eines Mans Leib, 
wie er inwendig gestaltet ist, .... eines Weibs Leib, wie er inwendig 
gestaltet ist, Gedruckt zu NUrnberg, durch Matthes Rauch Brief maler, 

1584, fol. 

The woodcuts are taken from the same plate which Weygel had been 
using. The arrangement of the sheet is exactly the same. The smaller 
woodcuts in the surrounding text are also taken from the same blocks. 
The only sheet before me, the sheet of the female figure, is illuminated. 

Two sheets: Anathomia oder Abcontrafectung eines Mans Leib, wie 
er inwendig gestaltet ist, .... eines Weibs Leib, wie er inwendig gestaltet 
ist. Gedruck zu Franckfort am Mayn, bey Conrad Corthoys, s. a. fol. 

The drawing is the same as that of the above-mentioned sheets, i.e., 
it repeats Vogther's figure. The woodcut of the main figure is new and 
so are the smaller woodcuts in the text. All around the sheet nuis a 
decorated border; within it is the German explanation with the smaller 



i6o ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

woodcuts, on both sides of and above the main figure. The sheet before 
me, the sheet of the male figure, is illuminated. 

[Two sheets: Anathomia, oder Abcontrafeciung eines Manns Leib, wie 
er inwendig gestaltet ist . . . . eines Weibs Leib, wie, etc. Gedrukt zu 
NUrnberg, bey Georg Lang, Farmsckneider, etc., 1588, fol. 

These represent also Vogther's figures, with German text. The 
plate used, however, is another one by Hans Weygel. The sheet 
Choulant describes had a male figure and was illuminated. Georg Lang, 
Farmsckneider or wood-block cutter and illuminator in Nuremberg, is 
believed to have died in 1620. A comparison of the fugitive leaves 
mentioned on p. 155 and elsewhere in this chapter with the first six 
Vesalian plates will show, by the way, that there are no copies from those 
six plates on any of these sheets. The fugitive leaves are all representa- 
tions of an obsolete pre- Vesalian anatomy.] 

Single sheet: Anatomic ires-viile, pour congnoistre les parties interieures 
de Vhomme et de la femme. Composee par Maistre Andri Vesali, auec 
ample declaration des veynes principales et maniere de biene Signer {bien 
saigner), etc. Paris, par Jean de Gourmont, 1585, fol. 

At the top, in the center of the sheet, we see a large woodcut repre- 
senting a tiled bathroom. Above, a small window through which one 
can see a landscape. In the room a nude man sits on a wooden bench 
and at his left sits« nude woman. Both have a narrow garment fastened 
at their hips. The woman's garment covers the right forearm. The 
man is holding his left hand over a water basin. The woman has in 
her right hand a small tablet with a handle on which are inscribed the 
words: Nosce te ipsum. Know thyself. The veins of the arms and 
the feet are drawn only on the male figure and are marked with letters. 
The part representing the anterior wall of the trunk can be turned upward 
and one sees then a pre-Vesalian anatomy of the internal parts of the 
thorax and abdomen, which again may be turned aside separately. On 
the foot-rest of the bench, to the left, we find a monogram R. S., and below 
it the dissecting knife. Above the male figure these words are printed: 
Interiorum corporis humani partium viva delineatio; above the female 
figure the following words: Perutilis anatomes interiorum muliebris par- 
tium cognitio, etc. On both sides of the plate there are anatomic explana- 
tions of the parts. Below them the whole width of the plate is taken 
up by directions for venesection, and the names of the veins involved. 
The woodcut itself is illuminated in colors. The mention of Vesalius 
in the title is only a pretense, for the anatomy is not Vesalian, but 
more obsolete than should have been expected even at that time. A 



FUGITIVE SHEETS WITH PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY i6i 

second edition of this print was published in Paris for Michel de Matho- 
niere, 1613, fol., using the same plate, but the picture is not colored 
in the copy before me. The printed text is the same and so is the 
title: Anatomie tres-vUle, etc., de bien Seigner, as is here corrected. 
The monogram is also on this plate. These prints belong to the Dutch 
school of art. The monogram should, therefore, not be interpreted as 
standing for Raffaello Sdaminossi (Schiaminossi), who, by the way, 
was not bom till 1570 and, for this reason alone, could not have done 
the engraving. There exist, however, two prints done by him, viz.: 

Two copperplates: Aderlassmann von vorn und vom RUcken gesehen, 
14 inches, 10 lines high, 14 inches wide. 

The fitrst print represents the front view of the figure of a naked man, 
to the left of it the head of the same figure, and to the right the abdomen 
of a woman. The places for venesection are indicated. The second 
print represents the back view of a similar figure, with the monogram 
in the lower right-hand comer. 

See Bartsch: PeinL grav. XVI, 211, and following pages: 128, 129; 
see also Nagler: Kilnsterleocikon, XVI, 156. 

Single sheet: Aderlassfigur. 

This represents a patient prepared for a venesection. The figure 
is sitting at the left, with its arms on a table to the right. On the arms 
the veins are exposed. Cupping instrmnents, lancets, etc., are l)dng 
beside the figure. On the floor, also to the right, stands a decorated 
water basin and beside the basin we discem the mark of the famous 
Bolognese painter and copper etcher, Bartolommeo Passarotti (b. 1530- 
d. 1592). At the top we read ^^ Incidendarum Venarum Typus^ The 
height of the print Is twelve inches; width, eight inches four lines, in 
old French measure. Bartsch did not describe this unusually rare and 
exceedingly clever etching in his work on this master {Peintre graveur, 
XVIII, i). The print may have been intended for a book. Moreover, 
it should be added that illustrations of the bloodletting manikin (Ader- 
lassmann), either as a skeleton or as a muscle-manikin, can be found 
in almost all editions of the French Books of Hours (Heures). 

[Viscerum hoc est interiorum corporis humani par Hum descriptio is 
the main title of an oblong folio sheet a little more than nineteen inches 
wide, consisting of several prints pasted together. The two central 
prints, each about twelve inches high and five inches wide, show on one 
a nude man seated, and on the other a nude woman seated. Each 
figure, from the sternum down to the pubes, is provided with six and 
seven flaps, respectively, which are cut out and fastened one on top of 



i62 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

the other in such a way that they may be folded aside to give a view of 
the position and the connections of the internal organs. They are 
marked with letters, with the exception of the uterus and the parts 
relative to the female, which are designated by numbers. Two prints 
of the same size are pasted to the right and left of this print; one at the 
left contains the explanation of the letters (among the names of organs 
Greek and even Arabic occur) while the other one presents the explana- 
tion of the numbers under the title: De utero et mulieribus vasts. 
Below at the right may be read Membra hominis positu, numeroque 
tabella figuraL Quid longis opus est, si brevis esse potes. and seventeen 
lines to the reader with Lectori S. underneath. To the left of the figure 
of the man there is a shield with the words, Antwerpiae, apud Sylvestrum 
Parisium, Typographum, and between the legs of the woman a similar 
shield with the words Sylvester Parisium, figurarum sculptor imprimebat 
Antwerpiae, Both figures are well drawn and equally well engraved. 
Sylvestre de Paris was a form-cutter (Formschneider) and printed epistles 
in Antwerp during the first half of the sixteenth century. The descrip- 
tion of this sheet was given by Privy High Councilor of the Treasury 
Sotzmann of Berlin. 

Single sheet: Skeleton. 

This represents a hiunan skeleton on a folio woodcut with the words: 
Anathomia ossium corporis humani. At the right is stated that it was 
done after Ricardus Hela, Nurinberge, 1.4,9,3. This sheet is found 
appended to a work which formerly belonged to the well-known physi- 
cian, Hartmann Schedel, and is now in the possession of the Mimich 
Hofbibliothek (Venet. 25. Sept. 1492.). Letters of his are bound' with 
the book and are followed by the printed book catalogue of Joh. 
Regiomontanus: Hec opera fient in oppido Nuremberga Germanie ductu 
Joannis de Monteregio (Ebert: no. 18768) on a printed sheet, which 
again is followed by a blank page preceding the plate of the skeleton by 
Hela; cf. H. F. Massmann: Die Zylographa in AfitwcAew, Leipzig, 1841, 
8^ p. 34; Serapeum, 1841, p. 312. 

Two Sheets: Skeleton ^ A; Viscera-manikin, B. 

These were published by Johann Schott in Strassburg 15x7. foL, 
representing a skeleton and the viscera-manikin. (Weigel: Kunst- 
katalogy no. 18708c, 18777, 20083): 

A. Front view of skeleton, head slightly turned to the right side of 
the body, arms hanging down, on both sides and wherever there is space, 
Latin names of bones have been engraved upon the plate, and in the 
uppermost left-hand corner of the picture the year, 1517. At the top, 



FUGITIVE SHEETS WITH PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY 163 

above the plate, is printed in type : Ein conirafacter Todt mii sein beinen 
fugen vnd glyderen / vnnd gewerben, vsz beuelh loblicher geddchtnusz 
hertzog Albrechts biscqff zu Straszburg, dutch meister / Nicklaus bildhawerf 
zu Zabereb worlich in stein abgehawen, vnd noch anzoig rechter gewisszer 
Anatomy / mit sein latinischen namen verificiert. Below the plate 
printed in type, twenty-four verses of moral reflections upon death in 
two columns: Der Todt binn ich gratisam ungstalt, Vnd dock des lebens 
vffenthalt .... Eer Gott, dein acht, die welt vernicht. Dein seel ewig, der 
leib verblichty followed by Joh. Schott's printer's mark. 

This is the original form of the sheet. It was designed as a fugitive 
anatomic sheet and not planned for any book, and could well pass for 
an anatomic and emblematic wall-picture. In this form, folded together 
obliquely in the middle, it was first inserted in the first edition of Hans 
von Gerssdorff : (called Schylhans) Feldtbuch der wundartzney, Straszburg, 
bei Johann Schott, 151 7, small folio. In another edition of this book 
which appeared later in a smaller size and also published by Johann 
Schott, Strassburgy 1528, 4**, this plate is also said to occur (Bliunenbach: 
Beschreibung der Knochen, preface, page 19), but it is missing in my copy 
and might frequently be missing on account of its being too large for 
the size of the edition. Many an owner of the book might have pre- 
ferred not to have the plate sewed in, but to use it separately. It is 
said to have been omitted altogether in the edition of Straszburgy 1526, 
4**, but to have been inserted in that of 1530. 

The same woodcut, struck off from the same block and folded together 
obliquely in the same fashion, may be found in Laurentius Phryesen von 
Colmar: Spiegel der Artzny, Strassburg, b. Johannes Grieninger^ 1518, 
small folio, but here it is without any printing, i.e., the title, the verses, 
and Schott's printer's mark are omitted. The second edition of this 
small folio is said to contain only an inferior, somewhat changed 
copy of the skeleton, also without printing (Sotzmann, Deutsches 
Kunstblatty 1852, no. 2, p. 19). Regarding Phryesen and his works 
see page 130.. 

B. Viscera-manikin, part of a male figure, from head to below the 
knees, with a wide piece of cloth thrown over the thighs, thoracic and 
abdominal cavities dissected; also seven accessory figures, the brain, 
cranial cavity, and tongue, with engraved Grerman designations on the 
plate. At the top, above the head, is engraved: Anatomia corporis / 
humani / . 1517* Above the plate is printed: Ein contrafact Anatomy 
der inneren glyderen des menschen / durch den hochgelerten physicum vnd 
medicine doctorem Wendelinum hoch von Brackenaw, zu Straszburg J 



i64 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

declariert. vnd eygentlich in beysein viler Scherer vnd Wunddrizt grilndtlich 
durchsucht. Below the plate forty-six verses are printed in three col- 
umns: 

£in spyegel binn ich gschickter &rtzt .... Erlemest vor statt, art, natur Eins 
yeden glyds. als mein figur (Mit gzetignuss sag ich dir fiirwor) Hans w&chtlin hat 

recht bey eim hor Abcontrafayt kunstlich vnd wol Als dairn klorlich anzoigt 

Gnido, Den lisz vereteUtscht im Fddihuck frey, Danckbar wiirst sein sey wie im sey. 

''I am a mirror, skilful physician .... you may learn of the place, the kind, and 
the nature of every organ. As my figure was correctly reproduced by Hans Wachtlin 

(I tell you truly and have evidence of it) from a harlot, artistically and well As 

dearly annoimced by Guido. Read his German version in the Fddtimch. You will 
be thankful whatever it may be." 

Below the verses: Gedruckt zu Strassburg / durch Joannem SchoU, and 
his printer's mark. 

This indicates the fact that the plate was either drawn or engraved 
by Hans Wachtlin (Vuechtlin) of Basel, also called the master with the 
crossed pilgrim's staves (tnattre aux bourdons croises) and Ulrich Pilgrim 
on account of his monogram, and renowned for a series of passion figures, 
but on the whole known only for a few plates. (Bartsch: PeinL grav. 
Vn, 449; Heller: Geschichte der Holzschneidekunst, pp. 74, 432;* Weigel: 
Kunstkatalog no. 191 15; Schneegans in Naumann's Arckiv fiir die 
zeichnenden KUnste, II, no. 2, pp. 148 ff.) In the drawing and engraving 
this plate excels, especially with regard to the non-anatomic parts, the 
skeleton A, which was evidently done by a less skilful hand. Further- 
more, one learns from the above verses that Schott was then planning 
the publication of GerssdorflF's Feldibuch der Wundarznei and that, 
although primarily editing the drawing as an independent fugitive 
sheet, he intended to insert it later in this book, which was published 
by him in the same year (1517). For this book begins with a German 
version of the anatomy given in Guy de Chauliac's surgery, and Guy 
(Guido), mentioned in the forty- third verse (the third verse from the 
last), is the same Guy de Chauliac (Guido de ChauUaco) who, in the first 
half of the fourteenth century, was teaching in Montpellier, and who, 
even later, was still known among French surgeons as Le Guidon, his 
real name being perhaps just as much responsible for this pseudon3rm 
as his being such a reliable guide to the surgeons. This sheet annoimced 
itself as an independent fugitive sheet, inasmuch as the appended ana- 
tomic nomenclature and the verses written below are self-explanatory 
from an anatomic and emblematic point of view. It also belonged 
formerly as a fugitive sheet in Meuselbach's library and as such came 
to the Royal Library in Berlin (Sotzmann, loc. cit). In the form here 



FUGITIVE SHEETS WITH PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY 165 

described, it was inclosed (obliquely folded) in the above-mentioned 
edition of Gersdorff's Feldtbuch der Wundarzneiy Strassburg, 1517, small 
folio. Besides being in the Feldtimch, the print B was also contained in 
the previously mentioned edition by Grieninger of Phryesen's Spiegel 
der Artzneiy Strassburg, 1518, small folio, struck off from the same block, 
but the verses, Schott's address, and his printer's mark are omitted. It 
seems that Grieninger borrowed the plate from Schott and although 
he removed the latter's address and mark, he did not put his own address 
in their stead. The title is the same, but slightly changed, the second 
line beginning with den, and the third reading as follows: declariert 
vnd eygentUch in beywesen viler Scherer Wundarizi griindlich durchsucht. 
(See Phryesen, page 130.) The word vnd is here either accidently 
omitted, or the writer had in mind the French barbiers chirurgiens 
{chirurgi a tonstrina). 

As early as 151 7, Schott had another, smaller viscera-manikin, an 
entire figure to below the feet, engraved for Gersdorff's Feldtbuch der 
Wundarznei. This cut shows much poorer drawing and engraving, 
but nevertheless, the larger plate by W^chtlin (B) in Hock's anatomy 
might have served the artist as a model for the anatomic parts. The 
figure itself, however, is absolutely different. This smaller plate was 
planned to serve both the demonstration of the anatomy and to indicate 
the places for bloodletting, which are designated on the plate by engraved 
lines and letters. In the lower left-hand comer is engraved: Contra- 
Jacter Lasszmann, 1517. That this plate was especially engraved for 
Schott 's first edition of Gersdorff's Feldtbuch of 151 7 is evident, not only 
from the size of the plate which exactly fits this edition, but also from 
the last words of treatise i, chapter 12 of this edition of the Feldtbuch 
(page 13b) : 

Solich anatomy ist in der jorzal Christi. M. ccccc. xvij. in der loblichen statt 
Straszburg, in beysein ettlecher der gelerten vnd bewerten physids, doctoribus, 
chirurgicis vnd schereren noch art ersucht vnd durchgriindt, an elm erbetten todten 
man mit dem Strang gericht. Ktinstlich declariert durch den erfaraen vnd hoch- 
gelerten medicine doctorem wendelinum hock von Brachenaw, vnd alsbald abcon- 
trafact verzeyshnet mit aller gestalt, farben, vnd worer anzoige wie du es in nochgonder 
figuren findest. 

''Such anatomy was examined in the usual manner and thoroughly investigated 
on the requested cadaver of a man who had been hanged in the year of our Lord, 1517, 
in the esteemed city of Strassburg, in the presence of a number of learned and experi- 
enced physicians, surgeons, and practitioners. It was artistically explained by the 
experienced and scholarly doctor of medicine, Wendelinus Hock von Brackenaw, 
and immediately reproduced in drawing in every shape and color, and true declaration, 
as you will find it in the following figures.'' 



1 66 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

This figure is the illuminated bloodletting manikin, which, in accordance 
with its double purpose, is inserted between chapter 12, the last chapter 
of the anatomy and chapter 13 : von alien Adern so zu schlagen sind. It is 
repeated, by the way, without illumination on page 54b. Since Wacht- 
lin's plate B, and not this smaller copy, illustrated Hock's anatomy, 
it seems that Schott decided later to insert this larger and better plate 
in the Feldtbuch. In the edition of the Feldtbtich of Strassburg, 1528, 4®, 
we again find the bloodletting manikin, but the quoted passage is changed 
and evidently mentions all three plates {A, the skeleton, B, the viscera- 
manikin, and the bloodletting manikin). Here the last passage of the 
anatomy (page 16) is as follows: 

Vnnd dieweil der augenschyn ein grosszer behilfP ist findest du in nachgonder, 
vnd zwo vorgonden figuren eygentilich aller sychtlichen, jinneren vnd vsszeren 
glyderen, beynen, vnnd aderen gewisszlicbe anz5ig, so zu Straszburg warlich con- 
trafact vnnd deUtlich verzeychnet ist ab eioi todten, vnnd darzu erbettenen mann 
mit dem Strang gericht. Anno Christi. M. D. XVII. 

"And since seeing is a great aid, you will find in the following and the two pre- 
ceding figures true pictures of almost all the visible internal and external organs, 
bones, and blood vessels, as faithfully reproduced in Strassburg and distinctly drawn 
from a dead man, who had been hanged, and had been asked for for this purpose in 
the year of our Lord, 151 7," 

and is followed by the bloodletting manikin not illuminated. This 
figure then, is the following, the skeleton and the viscera-manikin, the 
plates A and B are the two preceding figures. It is, therefore, incor- 
rect to assume that all three plates are by GersdorflF, and it remains 
doubtful whether all the pictures contained in the Feldtbuch were drawn 
by Wachtlin, as has been asserted. 

Copperplate: Skeleton, 

A copper engraving by Giovanni Battista Franco, called il Simoleo, 
seventeen inches high, twelve inches wide, representing a profile view 
of a human skeleton down to the knees, looking to the left, and extending 
half-way into the border, showing at the top a skull and on the right side, 
bones of the extremities. Giovanni Battista Franco was bom at Udine 
in 1498 or 1510 and died in 1561 or 1580. There is also another plate 
drawn by him, in the form of a frieze, representing on one plate various 
skulls etched by Niccola Nelli. On the left at the bottom, we read: 
B. F. V. JN. NN, ex 1563; which means: BapUsta Franco Vdinensis 
invenit Niccola Nelli excudit. (Bartsch: Peint. grav, XVI, pp. 141, 155.) 

Fourteen copperplates: Muscle-manikin. 

Fourteen copperplates in quarto, containing artistic anatomy and 
designed, drawn, and engraved by Giulio Bonasone, who lived at Bologna 



FUGITIVE SHEETS WITH PRE-VESALIAN ANATOMY 167 

« 

from 1530 to 1580. Each plate represents a muscle-manikin, the last 
one (the 14th) representing a skeleton with its left side still covered 
with flesh. The representation of the muscles, on the whole, is good, 
that of the skeleton is poor. The positions are varying, always pic- 
turesque, and always lifelike. Some of the figures are holding in their 
hands a staff or a rope, others the flayed skin. The background of all 
the plates without exception is crosshatched with horizontal strokes, 
some of the plates, have a monogram containing the initials, JVB. 
Bartsch describes thirteen of these plates {Peint, grav, XV, 167, no. 329- 
41), the fourteenth, marked No. 14, which remained imknown to him, 
is described by Rudolph Weigel {Kunstkatalog, no. 18708, letter O.); 
only I, 2, 4, 5, 9, 12, 14 had been seen by Choulant. 

Eight copperplates: Skeletons and Muscle-manikins. 

Eight (or ten) copperplates of anatomic contents (skeletons, muscle- 
manikins, and similar subjects) with the signature of Ph. Galle fecit et 
excudit; probably they were used later in Instructions et fondemens de 
Men pourtraire pour les peintres, etc. Antwerp, 1589, fol. by this artist 
and copper engraver (Weigel Kunstkatalogy no. 18708, letter N.). Galle 
was bom in 1537 and died in 161 2.] 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Drawings in Red Chalk Made bv Jam van Kalear fob tbe Vesalian Tkeatise 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 

Andreas Vesalius was born in Brussels in 1513, or 1514, and came 
from a family of physicians of Wesel in the Duchy of Cleves; the family 
name, originally being Wittings, was changed later to Wesele or Wessale, 
after the name of this city. He was educated at Louvain^ studied medi- 
cine at Montpellier and Paris, and then returned to Louvain, where he 
began to teach anatomy. [Johann Guintherus Andemacensis and Jacob 
Sylvius (Johann Winther of Andemach and Jacques Dubois) are to be 
mentioned particularly as his teachers. Both became later his most 
ardent opponents.] About 1535 ^^ was in France as army surgeon of 
Charles V, later going to Italy for his studies, where in 1537 he became 
professor of anatomy in Padua, teaching also in Bologna and Pisa. In 
1543, he was called to the court of Charles V, and soon to his army at 
Geldern. Later he returned to Italy, visited Brussels and Basel after-" 
ward, and spent some time in Madrid at the court of Philip 11 as his 
physician in ordinary. Later, he set out on a pUgrimage to Jerusalem, 
but while on the island of Cyprus he received a call to Padua to occupy 
the chair of Fallopius. On the way he was shipwrecked and died on the 
Isle of Zante, October 15, 1564. [In 1847, the city of Brussels erected 
a bronze statue by Joseph Geefs to the memory of Vesalius.] 

The chief task of his life was to revolutionize the teaching of the 
anatomy of the human body and to overthrow the then prevailing 
teachings of Galen, who had based his work only upon animal dissec- 
tion. Vesalius, in this way, became the foimder of modem anatomy, 
and, as everywhere in this field, he was active also as a reformer of pic- 
torial anatomic representation. He supervised with the greatest care 
the artists who were working from his dissections and whom he had 
probably chosen with equal discrimination. Repeatedly he complains 
of the trouble they had caused him. His illustrations are executed most 
truthfully, with skill and taste, chiefly from dissections of strong youth- 
ful bodies, in free bold drawings, and are printed from clear and forceful 
wood engravings. The bones and muscles are reproduced most beauti- 
fully and with supreme power, and with greater anatomic exactitude 
than heretofore. The viscera, blood vessels, and nerves are less correctly 
interpreted, but then it is true that form was of less use here to the 
artist and that anatomic research was still too little developed. 

169 



I70 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

As designer of the Vesalian illustrations both the famous painter 
Titian, Tiziano Vecelli, and Christoforo Coriolano have been named, 
but either possibility is, without even mentioning other conditions, 
highly improbable for chronological reasons. Titian was more than 
sixty years old at the time when Vesalius' first plates appeared, and was 
much sought after and renowned, while Coriolano was still living in 
1600, and published his earliest work in 1568. 

With more correctness, the Vesalian drawings have been ascribed 
to a pupil of Titian, Jan Stephan Kalkar (died 1546), whose paintings 
were often diflGicult to distinguish from those of his master. To justify 
this assumption we find on the Vesalian plates, published in 1538, 
sumptibus Joannis Skphani Cakarensis. Moreover, Vesalius himself 
says in a dedicatory letter to this edition: 

Illis tabellis alias adjimximiLS, quibus meum o-kcActov nuper in studiosorum 
gratiam constructum Joannes Stephanus, insignls nostri saeculi pictor, tribus partibus 
appositissime expressit. 

''To those pictures I have added others with which my skeleton, recently articu- 
lated for the gratification of the studious has been most appropriately illustrated 
in three parts by John Stephanus, a distinguished painter of our time." 

Furthermore, Vesalius at the conclusion of the Epistola docens venam 
aodllarem, etc. (p. 66), speaking of his future works, says: 

Si corporum dabitur opportunitas et suam operam Joannes Stephanus, insignis 
nostrae aetatis pictor, non denegaverit, etc. 

''If John Stephanus, the distinguished painter of our age, shall be given the 
opportunity of studying bodies along his own lines, he shall not be found wanting/ ' 

that is to say, he names again the same artist. Further indications have 
not been found. Probably the artist also engraved the pictures on wood, 
since the treatment throughout is ingenious and highly artistic. 

[High Coimcilor of the Treasury Sotzmann, of Berlin, lately expressed 
the opinion that Giuseppe Porta, alias Salviati, a native of Garfagnana 
in Modena might have drawn (perhaps also cut) the woodcut title in 
Vesalius' two principal works, representing the dissection of a female 
cadaver before a large assembly; cf. Serapeum, 1850, p. 69. Osiander, 
on the other hand, believes that Oporinus, himself, designed the sketch 
for the title and asserts that he fouind on the seventh myologic plate, 
at the bottom among the plants a "D.," being the monogram of the 
woodcutter, but I have not been able to find that. (Osiander: Lehrbuch 
der Enibindungskunst I, 113.)] 

The dimensions of the height in the largest or principal plates by 
Vesalius are as follows: 



\ 
\ 

\ 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 171 

1. The first six plates of 1538 by Bernard Vitalis: Sixteen inches, 
three lines, in the old French measure, or four hundred and thirty-six 
millimeters, new French measure. 

2. In the books De corporis humani fabrica of 1543 and 1555 : Twelve 
inches, three to nine lines, old French measure, or three hundred and 
twenty-nine to three hundred and forty-three millimeters. 

3. In the Epiiome of 1543, the measurements peculiar to this book are: 
Fifteen inches, six lines to sixteen inches, three lines, in old French 
measure, or four hundred and fifteen to four himdred and thirty-six 
millimeters. 

The two large folded sheets with illustrations of the nerves, veins, 
and arteries as they appear in the De corporis humani fabrica and the 
Epitome measure sixteen inches or four himdred and thirty-one milli- 
meters in height. 

As to the figures which were published in Venice in 1538, there is no 
doubt that they were engraved in Italy, but it is equally certain of the 
illustrations which we find in the books De corporis humani fabrica, and the 
Epitome. These, too, were engraved in Italy, for Vesalius, in 1542, sent 
the woodplates for both works, through the Milanese mercantile house 
Danoni, from Padua to Basel to the printer Oporinus. Inclosed with 
this shipment was the manuscript of these works and proofsheets 
of all the illustrations, evidently carefully executed under the eyes of 
the artist. This proof was recommended to Oporinus as a model. All 
this becomes apparent from a letter dated Venetiis, nono Calendas 
Septembres (i.e., August, 1542), which Vesalius wrote from Padua to 
Oporinus in Basel, and which Oporinus printed as a preface to the two 
editions of the books De corporis humani fabrica of 1543 and 1555: 

Joanni Oporino graecarum literarum apud Basilienses professori, amico charis- 
simo sue. Accipies brevi simul cum his Uteris per Mediolanenses mercatores Danonos 
tabulas ad meos de Humani corporis fabrica libros, et eonmdem EpHomen sculptas . 
Utinam tarn integre ac tuto Basileam perferantur, atque sedulo cum sculptore et 
Nicolao Stopio, hie Bombergorum negociorum fidelissimo curatore, in humaniori- 
busque studiis apprime versato iuvene, eas composui: ne aliqua ex parte atterantur, 
aliudve incommodum ipsis vectura inferat. Inter tabularum seriem exemplar 
frustatim reposuimus, simul cum impresso singularum figurarum typo, cui quo 
quaeque loco reponenda veniat asscripsi: ne forte illarum ordo ac dispositio tibi 
tuisve operis negocium facesseret, figuraeque non ordinatim imprimerentur, etc. 
.... Praecipuum studimn in tabulanmi impressione erit impendendum, quod non 
vulgariter ac scholastice, velutque simplicibus duntaxat lineis sint expressae : nusquam 
picturae ratione (si interdum locum quo res delineatae suffuldrentur, excipias) 
neglect a. Et quanquam hie iudicio valeas, nihilque non de tua industria et sedulitate 
mihi pollicear, hoc uniun percuperem, ut inter excudendum id exemplar quam 



172 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

proxime imitareris, quod a sculptore spedminis sui loco impressum, una cum ligneis 
fonnis reclusum invenies. It a enim nullus character, quantiunvis etiam in lunbra 
reconditus, oculatum sedulumque lectorem latitabit, et quod in hac pictura longe 
est artificiosissimum, mihique spectatu perquam iucundum, linearum in quibusdam 
partibus crassities simul cum eleganti umbrarum obfuscatione apparebit. Varum 
non, est, quod haec tibi perscribam, quum in papyri laevitate soliditateque, ac in 
primis in vestrarum operarum diligentia positum sit, ut singula, quale nunc mittimus 
exemplar, nosque hie aliquot impressimus, ex tua Officina omnibus proponantur, 
multisque fiant communia. Dabo operam, ut non multo post ad vos proficiscar 
et si non toto impressionis tempore, saltem aliquandiu Basileae commorer, mecumque 
formulam decreti Senatus Veneti allaturus, quo cavetur, ne quis tabularum aliquam 
absque meo consensu imprimat, etc. 

"To John Oporinus, Professor of Greek literature at Basel, his very dear friend. 
You will receive in a short time together with this letter, through the merchants 
Danoni of Milan, the engraving (See Latin and also p. 269.) to go with my books On 
the Structure of the Human Body and the Epitome of these. I only wish they may 
reach Basel undamaged and in a condition of security commensurate in some degree 
to the pains I have been at in preparing them, a task in which I have been ably 
seconded by the engraver and by Nicholas Stopius, the trusted business agent of the 
Bomburgers in this town and a young man of no mean accomplishments along 
scholarly lines. I hope they will not be bruised in any way and that the journey 
may not cause them any sort or kind of damage. In among the series of engravings 
I have distributed the text by pages, together with proofs of each of the figures, 
adding directions to show where each belongs in the finished work, as a safeguard 
to prevent the order and distribution of these from causing any trouble to you or 

your workmen and the figures from being printed out of the proper order, etc 

Particular pains must be used in printing the engravings, since these are not made 
in the common and ordinary manner and as it were in outline only; neglect nowhere 
the matter of the picture (even if you do occasionally omit the text on which the 
illustrations are based). And although in this respect you are a most capable judge, 
and I have the most complete confidence in your industry and pains, I should par- 
ticularly desire this one thing, that in printing, you would follow as nearly as possible 
the printed copy sent by the engraver in place of his own draft and enclosed with the 
wood blocks. For this will insure that no character, however much in the back- 
ground, will escape the keen-sighted and attentive reader, and that that feature 
which is most artistic about these pictures and to my eye exceedingly attractive, I 
mean the thickness of the lines, together with the nice shading, will be dearly 
apparent. But there is no need for me to write you at length about these matters, 
since it depends upon the smoothness and firmness of the paper, and particularly 
upon the carefulness of your workmen, that after the pattern of this copy which 
we now send you and which we have several times printed here, each detail should 
be issued by your shop to the general public and become common property. I will 
do my best to make the trip to your dty before very long and to remain at Basd, 
if not during the whole time that the work is in press, for some time at least. I will 
bring with me the text of the decree of the Senate of Venice forbidding anyone to 
print any one of these plates without my consent, etc." 



/ 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 173 

This is the text as it appears in the edition of 1543, parts of which 
appear changed in the reprint of 1555 in which Stopius, who assisted the 
artist in folding and the packing of the plates, is not mentioned any more 
as the manager of a mercantile house, but is rather praised for his human- 
istic learning. It is certainly not a new letter, for it still bears the same 
date and, moreover, the Epitome was not printed again in 1555. 
The works of Vesalius belonging to this group are the foUowing: 
Six plates large fol. Imprimebat B{ernardinus). Vitalis, Venetus, 
sumptibus Joannis Stephani Calcarensis, Prostant vero in qfficina 
D. Bernardi, A. 1538. 

These are of the utmost scarcity, since as fugitive sheets (fliegende 
Blatter) they were bound to get lost very soon. But that they were 
actually published becomes apparent from the fact that Vesalius, in a 
letter to Oporinus, prefixed to one of the books De corporis humani 
fabrica (Basil. 1543), already complains of plagiarisms* committed in 
Augsburg, Cologne, Paris, Strassburg, Marburg, and Frankfort. Even 
as late as 1790, the physician, Antonio Fantuzzi, bequeathed a beautiful 
specimen to St. Mark's Library in Venice. These plates, the third of 
which bears the above-mentioned address, were dedicated to the imperial 
court physician, Narcisso Partenopeo Vertuneo, on the first of April, 
1538; see also Morelli in his book, to be reviewed later, pp. 232 flF., and 
also Fiorillo, Cesckickte der zeichnenden KUnste von ihrer Wiederauf- 
lebungy etc., II, 82. That there really existed six plates becomes evident 
from the letter mentioned; that the three skeletons in the book De 
corporis humani fabrica are identical with three of the six plates, appears 
to be proved by the passage quoted from the dedicatory letter {tribus 
partibus). To judge from reprints to be mentioned later, these plates 

^ Andreae Vesalii Tabulae anatomicaef tres, fol. Vanderhaeghen (Biblioiheca bdgica 
Hit. V, 78) describes three plates which are, without title and place of publication, in the 
Grand-Ducal Library at Darmstadt. They are a reprint of plates i, 2, and 3 of the Tabulae 
anatomicaej Venet. 1538. 

On the basis of the following sentence which occurs in the preface, Ipsum autem corpus 
picturae suis HneametUis ex elegafUissitno reddidimus longi elegantius (''the body itself and 
also the contours are reproduced in the most attractive manner '')» Roth (pp. 1 22-24) believes 
that we have here the first three plates of the Cologne reprint, which as yet have not been 
seen by anyone. The above-quoted sentence must also occur in the Cologne reprint, even 
according to Vesalius himself. Vanderhaeghen is of the opinion, however, that these plates, 
according to the letter written to Oporinus by Vesalius in the Fabrica of 1543, constitute 
the Paris reprint. It is a fact that the Paris reprint consisted of three plates which represented 
the internal organs while the illustrations of the skeleton were missing, according to Vesalius, 
on account of the technical difficulties of the engraving. See De Feyfer, Janus, Amsterdam, 
XrX (1914), 442-43- 



174 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

showed the skeleton from the front, from the back, and from the side, 
one plate illustrated the liver and the spleen with the portal vein, and 
the genitals of both sexes; another one showed the liver with the venae 
cavae and its tributaries; while still another illustrated the heart and 
the aorta with its branches. A plate on the nerves appears not to have 
been among them, but Vesalius had one designed in a hand drawing, 



and this was published in Cologne in 1539 as a woodcut, but without 
his knowledge.' 

' In 1874, the pl&tes were reprinted in facsimile by Sir William Sterling Maxwell, with 
the title-page; Tabulae anatomicae six. Ventliis, sumftibus JoannU Slepkant Cakarauii, 
1538, titk-page, 61, 6 pi. eleph. fol. London, privately printed for Sir William Sterling 
Hamell, 1874. 

The plates correspond with the description given by Choulant. A copy was presented 
to the Surgeon^General's Library by Sir Sterling Maxwell and has been described by the 
late Dr. Robert Fletcher in the Tr. Call. Pkys. PhU., 1909, 340-4". From the fact that these 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 175 

[The first six VesaUan plates of the year 1538 had, on account of 
thar great rarity, not been seen by Choulant at the time of his writing 
the chapter on Vesalius. Their description was based on conclusions 
drawn from comparisons of various reports. Later he saw the originals 
and satisfied himself that the description given above is m every way 



perfectly, correct. On the third plate r^resenting a back view of the 
skeleton the following is printed on a small curved shield leaning against 
a felled tree trunk: Imprimebal VeneUjs B. Vitalis Venelus sumpttbus 

pl&tes show the traditioDal five-lobed liver, t,ad that the skeletons and viscenl schemata 
therein are far inferior to those in the Fabrka, five years later, Sudhoff argues a sudden leap 
in Vesalius' power of seeing things correctly, which may have been due to the fact that he 
had seen some of Leonardo's drawings meanwhile and profited by his study of them. This 
assumption is based upon the existence of a set of four skeletal figures, possibly by LeonsTdo, 
in the Uffizi, band drawings which SudhoEf describes in the IftJncAen. mtd. Wofhemclir., 
LVn (1910), 1110. 



176 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Joannis Suphani Calcarensis, Prostrant verd in officina D, Bernardiy 
A. 1538. On the lower margin of this third plate it stated that 
the plates are protected through Privilegium granted by the Pope, the 
Emperor, and the Commonwealth of Venice, against piracy. The 
first two plates and the last three have no such printed notice. All 
contain woodcut figures and are printed on one side only. In the copy 
before me, they are illuminated in colors, on a yellow background. 
Plate I shows on the right the frontal view of an erect skeleton with the 
right arm bent at the elbow joint so that the forearm points upward; 
the left arm hanging down; at the top is the title Humani corporis ossa 
parte anieriori expressa; on the left of the plate explanations and Greek, 
Latin, Hebrew, and Arabic nomenclature are given. Plate 2 shows a 
side view of the skeleton, in the same position as the former; to the left 
is a similar explanation; at the top the title: Lateralis aKekerop figurae 
designatio; on the lower margin of both these plates remarks are made 
about the niraiber of bones in the entire body with the following distich: 
Adde quater denis bis centum senaque habebis Quam sis multiplici conditus 
osse, semel. Plate 3 shows a back view of the same skeleton. The 
skeleton is on the left side of the plate, the explanation on the right side; 
the title is: "ZiccXcroj' a tergo delineatum," The feet of all three skele- 
tons are on grass-covered ground; the third plate has the above- 
mentioned tree trunk. On plate 4, only the lower two-thirds are given 
to the illustration, the upper one-third is devoted to text. The principal 
figure represents the liver with five lobes and the oblong spleen with the 
enlargement of the portal vein. Two smaller figures represent the 
genitals of both sexes with the abdominal blood vessels and the spermatic 
vessels; with the male genitals are also given the liver (with two lobes), 
the kidneys, and the urinary bladder; with the female genitals, the 
bottom of the uterus, curved and not divided into horns, the tubes leaving 
at the sides. A third very small figure represents the (urinary) bladder 
with the ureters, the seminal vesicle, and the vas deferens on both sides. 
The explanation of the larger illustration is given to the left of .this, the 
smaller representations are without any explanation but have in place 
of it (as has the larger figure also) a title: Jecur sanguificationis officina, 
etc. Generationis organa, etc. Above the illustrations is a long dedica- 
tion which is largely made up of complimentary expressions. 

Plate 5 represents, in a woodcut, taking up the full length of the 
plate, the distribution of both venae cavae in the body (i.e., the entire 
venous system), including the five-lobed liver, and the right kidney. 
Explanations are on both sides of the plate. The title is on the upper 



ANDREAS VES ALIUS 177 

margin: Venae cavae, iecorariae, etc., descripHo, qua sanguis omnium 
partium nutrimentum per universum carpus difunditur, — Plate 6 repre- 
sents in an equally large woodcut, with explanations at both sides of the 
plate, the distribution of the aorta in the body (i.e., the entire arterial 
system), besides the undissected heart, and the two kidneys. Both 
internal carotids are shown above entering the Galenic rete mirabile 
from which the two chorioid plexuses of the lateral ventricles start 
forward. On the side (in the explanation) this is designated as: Plexus 
reciicularis ad cerebri basim, Rete mirabile, in quo vitalis spirilus ad 
animalem praeparatur, while in the books of the De corporis humani 
fabrica (1543, pages 310, 621, 642; 1555, pages 501, 771, 796) this net- 
work is asserted to occur only in animals and to be wholly lacking in 
the human being. The title on the upper margin of the plate is as 
follows: Arteria magna, iuoprii, etc. ex sinistra cordis sinu oriens, et 
vitalem spiritum toti corpori deferens, naturalemque calorem per con- 
tractionem et dilatationem temperans. On the lower margin of the three 
last plates the number of principal branches of the portal vein is given 
as seven, those of the venae cavae as one hundred and sixty-eight, those 
of the aorta as one hundred and forty-seven. 

It thus follows from an inspection of these six original plates that 
they are indeed nothing else but fugitive sheets, as was stated on 
page 173; that as assumed before on page 173, no neurologic plate is 
among them; that none of the illustrations have been inserted in De 
Corp. hum, fabrica or in the Epitome; and that Vesalius, on the con- 
trary, corrected later much that was represented on them and chose 
for his drawings more beautiful and freer forms. It is also evident 
that the skeletons represented on these six plates are much more 
correct and more beautiful than those contained in Wechel's Osteotome, 
and that Meeker's reproductions are complete and fairly faithful copies. 
The artist of the three skeletons in Rj^'s Anatomy evidently had those 
represented in Vesalius' six plates or in Meeker's reproductions before 
him and copied them poorly.] 

Epistola docens venam axillarem dextri cubiti in dolore laterali secandam; 
et melancholicum succum ex venae portae ramis ad sedem pertinentibus 
purgari, Basil,, in officina Roberti Winter, mense Aprili, 1539, 4°, 68 pp.* 

* Idenif A pud Cominum De Trinido Mantisferrati. Anno, 1544, 8°, 66 pp. This a reprint 
of the preceding one. Haeser (II, 36) gives Patav. 1544, 8°. It is dedicated to Nicholas 
Florenati, physician to Charles V, and is dated, Patamj, ex aedihus filiorum lUustrissimi 
Comitis Gabrielis ab Ortemburg. Calen, Januarij. Anno salutis M.D, XXXIX. 

According to Roth (p. 95) this letter was written in 1536 at Louvain, but was not pub- 
lished until 1539. It came about through a request of Nicholas Florenati who wanted to 



1 78 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

On page forty-one is a wood engraving illustrating crudely the 
veins of the breast. This has not been taken into the complete edition 
of the works of Vesalius, as prepared for publication by Boerhaave and 
Albinus. 

De humani corporis fabrica libri septem, Basil., ex vfficina Joannis 
Oporini, IS43, fnense Junio, fol. max., 12 and 663 pp. with 18 unnumbered 
leaves.^ 

On the title-page is a large woodcut: Vesalius standing beside a 
dissecting table upon which there lies a female body with the abdominal 
cavity opened; Vesalius' left hand with the forefinger raised, his right 
hand holding a pointer and resting upon the cadaver; at the head of 
the body a skeleton standing erect with a long staff in its right hand. 
Surrounding these is a large assembly of people of different classes. On 
the left, in the window, stands a nude man clinging to a colimm, while 
at the bottom, on the right, we see a living dog brought in. Above, 
upon the architecture and to the left, we find Johann Oporinus' mono- 
gram ♦; in the center the three weasels (Vesalius' coat-of-arms) upon a 
shield the margin of which shows three buttons. At the bottom the 
picture is finished with a curved and decorated shield, upon which 
the privilege (firivilegium) is printed. The title-page is followed by the 
dedication to Charles V, dated Paiavii, Calendis AugusU, 1542, and 
Vesalius' letter to Oporinus, dated Venetiis, none Calendas Septembres, 
from which I have already quoted a few passages; others I shall mention 
later. After that, at the end of the introductory remarks, a bust of 
Vesalius, showing Vesalius as he demonstrates the muscles of the arm of 
a female cadaver. On the edge of the table these words are engraved: 
An. AeL, XXVIII. M.D.XLII. Ocyus, iucunde el lulo. Partly printed 
between the text, partly printed on separate pages, there now follow the 
proper wood engravings illustrating the anatomy. On page 237 (cor- 
rectly, page 23 s), we find all the instnmients for dissecting brou^t 
together in one illustration. Among the anatomic figures there should 
be: three entire skeletons (pages 163-65), fourteen illustrations of the 
entire muscle-manikin (pages 170-208), two pictures of the vems and 
arteries (pages 268 and 295), and two larger folded sheets (pages 313, 353). 



know Vesalius* stand with regard to phlebotomy in pleuritis, a burning question in those 
days. Besides this he states, at the end, his relations to Jan van Calcar. Both editicms 
contain a wood engraving, venae ikoracem nutrientes. De Feyitr, loc, cU,, 448, 2. 

« De kumani corporis fahrica, lib., VII, ad Carolum Quintum Imperaiorem, Lugduni, apud 
loan, TomaeHum, 1552, 16**; Part I, 981 and 74 pp.; Part U, 833 and 76 Pp. A pocket 
edition of the Fabricay 1543, in two parts, mutilated here and there. The illustrations are 
omitted except on pages 130, 131, and 132 of Part I. De Fejrfer, loc. cit., 454, 2. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 



i8o ANATOAnC ILLUSTRATION 

On account of the date of the dedication, this edition is sometimes 
said to have been published in 1542, which, however, is incorrect. See 
also Weigel, no. 3513. 

Suorum de humani corporis fabrica librorum epitome. Colophon; 
Basil, ex officina Joannis Oporiniy Anno I543y mense Junio; large fol. 
14 leaves.* 

This work is very rare and is incomplete in most of the existing edi- 
tions, because it never was intended to be bound together, but rather 
for use in separate sheets, as appears from the concluding paragraph on 
sheet M. It should, therefore, also be included in the group of fugitive 
sheets (fliegende Blatter). The twelve first sheets bear the signature 
A-M and are printed on both sides. The two last sheets, following 
the concluding paragraph, are without signature and are printed on one 
side only. All the individual parts are intended to be cut out, and are 
to be pasted together into two whole figures. Elaborate directions for 
this procedure are given. These last two sheets, therefore, are most 
frequently given. The Epitome appeared in the same month and year, 
but probably after the principal work, as appears from the text of the 
dedication: 

Quae quoad fieri licet sucdncte ac minus operose ea exprimat, quae septem 
huius aigumenti libris diffuse con^)lexus sum, quorum haec Epitome semita quaedam 
aut appendix etiam iure habebitur, capita quae Dlis demonstrantur acervatim com> 
prehendens, etc. 

"This, in so far as it may be done, is to express briefly and with less effort those 
matters which I have discussed at length in the seven books of this treatise. The 
Epitome of these wiU be rightly regarded as a sort of short cut or appendix, including 
in a single chapter those matters which are explained in the previous books." 

In the larger work the Epitome is not mentioned. The title-page is 
made from the same plate as that in the edition of the principal work 
of 1543, and so are also Vesalius' picture on page 11 (G), the skeleton, 
page 17 (K), the nerves, page 21 (M), and the chief figure as well as 
several smaller figures among the sheets without signature. On the 
other hand, we do not find in the principal work the five myologic plates 
(pages 12-16, G, H, I), and the nude figures of a man and a woman 

'The following editions of the Epitome, 1543. contain no illustntions: 

a) Parisiis, apud Andream Wcchelum, sub Pegaso, in vico Bfllovaco, 1560, S^, 143 pp., 
dedicated to Philip U, and taken from Geminus. In addition has, ExUmarum kumani 
corporis sedium partiumvf citra dissectionem occurrentium appfUationes; 

b) WittfibfrgaCy typus Zachariae Ltkmani^ ^S^^, 8**, 108 pp., probably a reprint of the 
text of the London edition of 1545; 

c) WiUnberga^y impcnsis Bcchtoldi Rabfn, typus M. Georgij MuUari, 1603, 8, no pp., 
a reprint of the above. Dc Feyfer, loc. rii., 456, 7; 457, 9; 457, 10. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS i8i 

(pages i8, 19, K, L), the latter especially well drawn and beautifully 
executed. These seven plates have been added in the Epitome. The 
dedication to Crown Prince Philip (later King Philip II of Spain) is 
signed Patavii idibus Augusti 1542, and this sometimes led to the incor- 
rect assmnption that the Epitome appeared in 1542. [The Epitome is 
indeed mentioned in a passage of the principal work (De corp. hum.fabr. 
II. VII.) 9 that is in the dedication, where in both editions, we read: 

quemadmodum in Epitome praestiti: quam veluti horum librorum semitam ac in 
iUis demonstratorum indicem praeparavi, 

''as I have shown in the Epitome: which I have prepared as a short cut to these 
books and an index of the matters shown therein." 

This also confirms the statement that the Epitome came out later than 
the principal work, and that at the publication of the latter he had the 
former only in preparation. The same facts are brought out in a letter 
which Vesalius wrote to Oporinus on August 24, 1542 (p. 171). The 
wood blocks for the principal work were shipped, together with those 
for the Epitome, from Padua to Basel, which indicates that the latter 
had not yet been published. And here, too, the principal work is 
mentioned before the Epitome] In the Epitome the myologic figures 
are presented rather according to their innermost positions, and on one 
side of the body different positions are shown than on the other side. 
The figures are set on shorter bases which do not occupy the whole width 
of the sheet. Weigel, no. 16375. 

The text of the Epitome and a commentary are contained in Andreae 
Vesalii Epitome anatomica, cui accessere notae ac commentaria P. Paaw, 
Lugd. Batav. 1616, 4^, 224 pp. The illustrations are missing, and in 
their place we find 13 small well-engraved copperplates. 

[An edition similar to Paaw's with conunentary by Nicolaus Fontanus, 
but with the dedication and the myologic figures omitted and many 
inferior reprints from the principal work added, was published in 
Amstelod.y apud Joann. Jansonium 1642, fol. It seems, however, that 
the copperplates had already been used, particularly for a German 
work.^] 

De humani corporis fabrica libri septem, Basil., per Joannem Oporinum. 
Colophon: Basileae, ex officina Joannis Oporini. Anno 1555^ mense 
Augusto, large fol., 12 and 824 pp. with 23 imnumbered leaves. 

The second edition of the principal work prepared for publication 
by Vesalius himself, slightly elaborated in the text and provided with a 

*Idem, Amsielreodami, apud Henric-LaurerU,, 1633, 4^, a reprint of the edition of 
i6z6. 



i82 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

few new smaller woodcuts, pages 17, 18, 79, 121, 196, 560, 588, and 674. 
The remaining plates are taken from the wood engravings used in the 
edition of 1543. Thus, we find Lib. II. muscular, tab. Ill on page 218 
to have the same crack in the lower left-hand comer as in the former 
edition on page 178. On the other hand, the tide-page is an absolutely 
new woodcut. The designer had the original plate in mind, but has 
repeatedly taken liberties. The skeleton holds a scythe, the man at 
the left near the window is clothed, at the lower right-hand comer we 
see two animals brought in. Oporinus' monogram is missing and the 
coat-of-arms with the weasels shows on its margin ten buttons. The 
lower shield with the Privilege is a board intended for vivisections. 
Vesalius' face is turned more to the front, his right sleeve fits tightly, 
the genitals of the cadaver are covered by the parts of the bladder turned 
down and aside. Otherwise we find the same arrangement of the figures. 
The anatomic illustrations of the EpHotne, which are missing in the edi- 
tion of the principal work of 1543, are not found here either. The 
impression of the woodcuts is often clearer and more beautiful than in 
the previous edition; some of the figures have been somewhat improved 
upon in the cutting and in the lettering. The presswork is more splendid ; 
the fancy initials throughout are larger and more beautiful and are also 
adorned with drawings different from those of the first edition. This 
second edition therefore has, especially for practical purposes, advan- 
tages over the first on account of additions in the text and in the illustra- 
tions and particularly on account of its more splendid makeup. At 
the end we find errata, alphabetical index, colophon and the printer's 
device. See Weigel, no. 4017. This second edition appeared later in 
smaller size: 

De humani corporis fabrica libri septem^ Venetiis, apud Franciscum 
Franciscium Senensem ei Johannem Criegher Germanum, 1568, small fol. 
12, SIC and 45 pp. 

The woodcut title-page and the bust of Vesalius are missing. The 
remaining woodcuts are of smaller size, and are executed most carefully 
though less clearly, but very neatly, by Johann Criegher (Kriiger) of 
Pommem, who is mentioned on the title-page. See Weigel, no. 6809. 

This edition was reprinted from the same plates and republished at 

VeneL, apud Joan. Anton, et Jac. de Franciscis. s.a. fol.; 8, 510 and 

45 pp. 

Under a special title is inserted: Universa antiquorum analotne 

ex Rufo Ephesio tribus tabellis (tables, not figures) explicata per Fabium 

Paulinum, Venet. 1604, fol. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 183 

This copy of Vesalius' work corresponds page by page with the edition 
of 1568, but is actually a new edition. 

Among the complete editions of Vesalius' works which appeared with 
and without illustrations, the following is distinguished by its beauty 
and careful preparation: 

Andreae Vesalii Opera omnia anatamica et chirurgica, cur a Hermanni 
Boerhaave et Bernhardi Siegfried AlHni, Tom, I. II. Lugd, Baiav.y 
aptid. Joann. du Vivii et Joann, et Hermann. Verbeek, 1725, large fol. 

In this edition, the woodcuts of the principal work and of the Epitome 
are very beautifully copied and engraved on copper in the original size 
by Jan Wandelaer. The title-page in copper is engraved after the 
edition of 1543. Oporinus' monogram, however, is omitted and the 
architecture is slightly changed. 

The remaining wood engravings are copied entirely, with all the 
additions, from the edition of 1555. All the wood engravings of the 
Epitome are re-engraved, without exception. Vesalius' Epistola docens 
venam axillarem^ etc., is omitted, also the Vesalian plates of 1538; on 
the other hand, it contains De radice chynae^ Gabr. Fallopii observationes 
anatomicae (against Vesalius) and Vesalii anatomicarum G. Fallopii 
observationum examen (a rejoinder), and the posthumous Chirurgia magna 
in Vesalius' own handwriting which contains a number of small illus- 
trations. 

[Besides this edition by Albinus, there should be mentioned stiQ 
another special edition on osteology: Andreae Vesalii Tabulae ossium 
humanorum. Denuo edidit, earumque explicationem adauxit Eduardus 
Sandifort, Lugd. Batav,, ap. S. et J. Luchtmans, P. van der Fyk et D. 
Vijgh, 1782, foL, with 3 an<J 30 pages of text and 27 copperplates by 
Jan Wanderlaer; cf. Weigel: Kunstkatalog. no. 18246.] 

The University of Louvain is in possession of a magnificent parch- 
ment copy,' alleged to be the dedication copy, of Vesalius* Anatomy, 
which contains colored figures, and among them some which consist 
of several parts arranged one above the other, and pasted together, so 
as to be turned over consecutively. (Ebert: Bibliogr. Lexikon, no. 23537; 
Burggraeve: Etudes^ p. 75.) These latter figures cannot be other than 
those of a male and a female body put together from the last two pages 
of the Epitome, and cut out according to Vesalius' own instruction. 

'This copy was burnt when the University Library of Louvain was destroyed in 
August, 1914. The British Museiun in London has a similar copy. Choulant's statement 
is correct that it was the Suorum de humani corporis fabrica librorum epitome y 1543, and not 
the Tabulae anatomicae^ Venetiis, 1538, as is sometimes stated. 



i84 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

The original wood engravings of Vesalius' work were used for the 
illustrations in the following works: 

Von des menschen carpers Analomey, ein kurtzer aber vast niUzer Ausszug^ 
auss D. Andree Vesalij von Brussel biicheren, von ihm selbs in Laiein 
beschriben, vnnd durck D. Albanum Torinum verdolmetscht. Colophon: 
Gedriicki zu Basel, bey Johann Herpst, genannt OporinOy g. August 1543- 
large fol., 19 leaves. Namely, title-page, Sign. A-P, P and 2 leaves 
without signature. 

A very rare German edition of the Epitome, compiled by Alban 
(Zum Thor., or Thorer, of Winterthur) (b. 1489-d. February 23, 1550), 
professor of medicine at Basel, designed, as was the Latin Epitome, for 
use in separate sheets. It contains the woodcut title, representing the 
public dissection of 1543, Vesalius' bust, besides eleven sheets of anatomic 
illustrations : The skeleton, the plate of the nerves, five myologic plates, 
the two nude figures and the two unsigned sheets, intended to be cut up; 
in addition to these illustrations, which the Latin edition of the Epitome 
contains, some smaller cuts from the larger work of Vesalius have been 
added to some of the plates or inserted in the text. These latter are 
not contained in the Latin edition. On the title-page below is also 
to be found a preface : Dem gutwilligen laser, Diese kurtze anzeygung der 
Anatomey, etc. Sheet A contains the German translation of Vesalius ' 
dedication to Philip, Padua, August 13, 1542, and also a German dedica- 
tion to Christoph, duke of Wirtenberg and Teck, signed Albanus ziun 
Thor, Basel, August 5, 1543; Sheet G has on its back the first myologic 
plate; the skeleton and the two nude figures are on Sheets N and O. 
The illustrations in this German edition of the Epitome, which is even 
rarer than the Latin, are equal in beauty. The copy spoken of in 
WeigePs Kunstkatolog, no. 14144, is now in the large private collection 
of the King of Saxony. 

Andreae Vesalii Bruxellensis — Zergliederung Dess Menscklicken 
Carpers. Auf Mahlerey und Bildhauerkunst gericht. Die Figuren 
von Titian gezeichnet. Augspurg, gedruckt und verlegt durch Andreas 
Maschenbaur, 1706, fol.; 16 leaves. 

On the title-page we find the five skulls from the principal book, at 
the end five other illustrations pertaining to the skull, besides these, 
three skeletons, and four muscle-manikins from the same book, also 
four other muscle-manikins, and the two nude figures from the 
Epitome, A second edition by Maschenbaur was published under a 
similar, but more elaborate title, in Augspurg, 1723, folio, fourteen 
sheets. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 185 

The plates are the same; the five complete skulls, however, are not 
on the title-page, but at the end of the book; of the five other figures 
pertaining to the skull, two are omitted. All the illustrations here are 
tnarkedly duller than in the Latin and German original editions. It 
has been mentioned before that Titian did not draw the figures. See 
Weigel, no. 14145. 

Heinr. Palmaz Leveling: Anaiomische Erkldrung der OriginaUFiguren 
van Andreas Vesal, samt einer Anwendung der Winslowischen Zergliede- 
rungslehre in 7 Bilchemy Ingolstadt, bei A. Attenkhot^er, 1783, foL, 28 
and 328 pp. 

The chief physician (Protomedicus) von Woltter had acquired, prob- 
ably from Maschenbaur's legacy in Augsburg, all the original woodcuts 
from Vesalius' anatomic works. However, the eighth muscle plate 
was replaced by an inferior copy, showing the objects reversed from left 
to right; twelve smaller drawings, the blocks of which had been lost, 
were re-engraved, and fairly well done by a Munich artist for the use 
of this edition. Vesalius' bust was not among the collection and is, 
therefore, missing in this edition. Moreover, the work contains the 
older woodcut title of 1543 and all the woodcuts of the edition of the 
chief work of 1555; from the Epitome only the illustrations of the two 
nude figures are taken. The illustrations are rather dull, being made 
on paper altogether too coarse. This work was prepared by Leveling 
at Woltter's request; the edition comprised fifteen hundred copies. 
See Weigel, no. 4918. 

It seems that soon after the publication of VesaUus' first plates of 
1538 several similar anatomic illustrations (earlier imitations of those 
plates) appeared with which Vesalius was little satisfied. Even in the 
first edition of his chief work of 1543 he complains in a letter to Oporinus, 
written probably in 1542, and which is dated Veneiiis^ none Calendas 
SeptembreSy of these imitations which were made in Augsburg, Cologne, 
Paris, Strassburg, Marburg, and Frankfort; 

Nam quid principum decreta apud bibliopolas, et in omnibus ang^ulis nimc 
densissime sates typographos valeant, abimde in meis Anatomicis tabulis ante amies 
tres Venetijs primum impressis, et pestmedum misere passim depravatis, maiori- 
busque interim titulis exematis, est animadvertere. Augustae enim, mea ad Nar- 
dssum Vertimmn — subducta epistela, nescie quis rabula Geraianice est praefatus 
et — ^me coegisse in sex tabulas false asserit, quae Galenus pluribus quam 30 libris 
diffuse cemplexus est — praeterquam qued Venetam sculpturam perverse Istic sunt 
imitati. Hoc Augustano sculptere lenge rudier imperitierque extitit, qui Coleniae 
iisdem tabulis maniun admevit — quum tamen (eius figurae) et picturam valde cer- 
ruperint et nervorum delineationem parum felidter imitatam adiecerint, qaam 



i86 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

ego — ^uni atque alter! amico, qui id tantisper dum ipse earn ederem a me expetebant, 
ruditer delineaveram. Parisiis tres priores eleganter expressenint, aliis interim 

propter sculpturae, uti coniicio, difficultatem omissis Argentinensis ille — 

de studiis pessime est meritus, quod tabulas, quae nunquam satis magnae studiosis 
proponi poterunt, tam foede contraxerit et turpissime pictas ac praeter omnem 
rationem drcumscriptas cum Augustani versione tanquam suas emiserit. Huius 
gloriae is invidere visus est, qui imdecunque citra delectum compilatis ex aliorum 
libris imaginibus, Marpurgi et Francofordiae eius generis libros adhuc emittere 
pergit, etc. 

''For what effect the decrees of rulers have among the booksellers and among 
printers who are now thickly planted in every comer, one may observe to perfection 
in the case of my books of anatomy, which were printed for the first time at Venice 
three years ago and afterward wretchedly garbled in all quarters, and in the meantime 
equipped with more pretentious titles. For at Augsburg, having purloined my 
letter to Narcissus Vertimus, some unknown hack wrote a preface in German, claim- 
ing falsely that I have squeezed into six books all that Galen had diffusely treated 
in more than thirty books — ^not to mention the botching of the Venetian engravings 
there. Another workman, far more unskilled and ignorant than the engraver at 
Augsburg set his hand to these same engravings at Cologne — though his figures com- 
pletely spoiled the pictures (in my book) and included, besides, an outline of the nerves 
deplorably copied, which I had roughly sketched to one or two friends who requested 
me for it during the time pending publication by myself. At Paris they printed the 
three first plates in exquisite fashion, omitting in the meantime the others, because 

of the difficulty of the engraving, as I conjecture The fellow at Strassburg 

played a scurvy trick on scholars in that he so shamefully cramped the engravings 
which could not have been too large for the best results to scholars, and issued them 
as his own, wretchedly reproduced, and reduced in size out of all reason, with the 
text of the Augsburg version. His glory was begrudged him apparently by that 
other who, indiscriminately, looting from every quarter, pictures from the books of 
others, insists upon issuing books of this sort at Marburg and Frankfort," etc. 

Dryander might be one of the latter and of the two last-named 
printing places, the printing establishment of Egenolph is probably 
referred to; the Strassburg publisher is most likely Ryff; the one from 
Augsburg perhaps Necker; the one from Cologne, Macrolios or some 
other xmnamed person; the Paris copies, possibly by Wechel, are not 
known to me. It is certain that immediately after the publications of 
Vesalius' first six plates and before the appearance of Vesalius' chief 
work and of the Epitome (that is to say, between 1538 and 1543), several 
imitations were published. To these belong the following: 

Aegidius Macrolios: Cerebrum animalis facultaiis fons et principium^ 
sensum voluntarium per nervos communicans ah se et dorsali medulla 
enatos universo corpori. s.l. et a. (Cologne, 1539), fol. 

A sheet, printed on one side only, represents the brain in its natural 
size, the upper part is cut open horizontally in such a manner that the 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 187 

two lateral vfentricles become visible; beneath the brain are the cranial 
nerves, also the tongue and a piece of the palate; among the nerves the 
vagus, with its branches in the thoradc and abdominal cavities. Every- 
thing is drawn in a bold and free manner, the nerves are unnaturally 
enlarged, some of the words and the letters are cut in wood, other words 
are printed; the entire woodcut in the copy before me is colored red. 
The Latin explanation is printed in italics on the left side; a German 
explanation is not given. On the right side we read: 

Aegidius Macrolios Medicinae apud Agrippinam Coloniam professor Anatomices 
studiosis. Andreas Vesalius, quo nemo post Galenum in anatome diligentius et 
uerius versatus est, tabulis aliquot superiore Anno editis maximam conunoditatem 
studiosis, quibus non datur avrot/^cas copia, creavit. Sed ut animus hominis docti 
ociosus esse nequit, ita singularis industria, ab eodem istam quoque tabulam, quae 
nervorum syzygiam septenariam, sensuum scilicet instrumenta et loca, ob oculos 
euidentissime ponit, elegantissime expressit. £am nos dudum nacti, quanquam 
depictam tantummodo, uerum adeo concinne, ut arbitrer authorem in onmium 
manibus illam esse optauisse, typographis tradidimus ne soli nos, quod plerique per 
inuidiam faciunt, thesauro tali frueremur. Cur enim non thesaurum appeUem quod 
ingeniosam naturae machinam exprimit et docet? Nee priores sex tabulae, quae 
uenarum, arteriarum et sceleti imagines dant, quicquam habent tam ingeniosum, quod 
cum prima ista (Sic enim nimcupare libet, quod prima hominis, et ueluti principia 
depingat) sit comparandum. Valete. 

"Aegidius Macrolius, Professor of Medicine at Cologne, to students of anatomy. 
Andreas Vesalius, than whom none since Galen has been a more conscientious and 
genuine student of anatomy, by several books published last year, has conferred an 
inestimable benefit upon scholars (who were hampered by lack of material). But, 
just as the mind of the scholar cannot be idle, in the same way unparalleled industry 
on the part of the same man has reproduced with the greatest nicety a work which 
sets forth with the most absolute clearness the sevenfold syzygy of the nerves, that 
is to say, the instruments and seat of all the senses. We came possessed of this 
sometime ago, merely in sketch form, but so neatly done that I believe the author 
desired it to be in the hands of all, and we have accordingly handed it over to the 
printers that we may not, as many, actuated by envy do, gloat over such a treasure 
in private. For why should I not call that a treasure which reproduces and explains 
the ingenious machine of nature? And the six previoxis books, which give pictures 
of the veins, the arteries and the skeleton, contain nothing sufficiently ingenious to 
deserve comparison mih this chef-d'oeuvre, (for I like to call it that since it repre- 
sents the chief and, as it were, the principal parts of man). Farewell." 

This shows that the sheet must have been published in 1539, that 
the publisher, Macrolios, must have had only Vesalius' hand drawing 
or a copy of it in his possession, which he had engraved and reprinted 
with explanations, and, furthermore, that this plate was not among the 
first six Vesalian plates which presented only the systems of the veins 
and arteries and the skeleton. With such an assiunption agrees what 



i88 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Vesalius himself says of this Cologne imitation in the foregoing letter 
to Oporinus, Le., that in Cologne they added to the other six plates a 
Nervorum delineatio, which he had rather hastily designed and had shown 
to a few friaids. This again would indicate that the other six plates 



must also have been ct^ied (see also page i8g) , and this figure of the brain 
added to them. The name "Macrohos" was not known to Vesalius; 
the latter seems not to have seen the very rare sheet above described, but 
merely a copy of it. But that the sheet by Macrolios is actually one 
of Vesalius' illustrations becomes irrefutable from the fact that, in the 
fourth book of the chief work, on page 319, of the edition of 1343, and 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 189 

on page 512, of the edition of 1555, we find a figure which evidently is 
an elaborated and improved redrawing of Macrolios' figure. [The 
plate by Macrolios is mentioned nowhere, and the description and repro- 
duction were prepared from a copy, at that time in Choulant's posses- 
sion, of the undoubtedly very rare originals.] 

Johst de Necker: Ein gar kUnsttick alien Leib- und WundcLrzten 
niUzliches Werk in 6 Figuren mil Innhali aller Blut- Schlag- und Flecks- 
adern sami den Gebeinen des ganzen Leibes. Augsburg, 1539, fol., 6 
leaves. 

The work of the Augsburg wood engraver, Jobst, or Jost de Necker, 
de Negker, Denecker, Dennecker, Donnecker, Dannecker, of Augsburg, 
is mentioned by Haller (I, 180), and according to its title dealt with 
veins, arteries, and nerves; it is by all means the truest and best copy 
of Vesalius* first six plates. Among those plates, however, there were 
no illustrations of the nerves. Since such are expressly mentioned on the 
title of Necker's book, Flechsadern, it may be that even here Macrolios' 
sheet was inclosed. This again would contradict the fact that only 
six figures are indicated and that Vesalius first mentions this sheet in 
connection with the Cologne copy. But perhaps his Augustanus is 
not Necker, but another person not named. It is also probable, and 
this is particularly plausible, that Macrolios' sheet was actually added 
as a seventh plate. 

Ein gar kUnstlichs, alien Leyb vnd WundUrtzten, auch andrer kUnsten 
Liebhaberny hochniUzlichs Werk in seeks Figur gebracht, mii jnhalt aller 
blulschlag vnd Flachssadern, sampt den gebaynen des ganizen Leybs, etc. 
s.l. et a. (Cologne) fol., 6 leaves, each printed on one side only. 

The first sheet contains the above title, then a preface in which is 
said: 

Also hat Stephanus Intemplaeus in sechs Figur gebracht, was Galenus in sechs 
gantzen, subtilen, auch hochnUtzlichen btichem gehandlet hat, Und yetzund ist 
durch Andream Wessalium in sechs kiinstliche un niitzlich Figur mit herlichem 
verstand zusamen getragen, was durch den Galenum wol in dreissig, oder noch mer 
btichem lang und vil geschriben ist, welches kunstlich werck durch Andream Wes- 
salium Lateinisch beschriben, Damach auss verlegen und anrichten des ktinstreichen 
Malers Joannis Stephani durch den Bemardum Vitalem ein Venediger mit fle3rss in 
den Druck gebracht ist worden. 

"So has Stephanus Intemplaeus brought into six figures what Galen treated in 
six entire y clever, and most useful books. And now has been brought together by 
Andreas Vesalius, in six artistic and usehil figures, and with wonderful imderstanding, 
what Galen required thirty or more long and elaborate volumes to discuss; which 
work is explained in Latin by Andreas Vesalius and was prepared by the artistic 
painter Johannis Stephanus and carefully printed by the Venetian Bemardus Vitalis." 



I90 ANATOMIC EXUSTRATION 

Below the preface a rather large engraving, showing the liver and 
the spleen, with the portal vein and its branches, and also three smaller 
engravings, showing the genitals of the two sexes. The second sheet 
contains a large woodcut: The liver and the two venae cavae, with their 
roots. The third sheet shows on an equally large woodcut, heart and 
kidnejrs, and the aorta with its branches. Three other sheets show the 
skeleton viewed from the front, the back, and the side. On all the sheets 
the explanations are given, on the right in German, on the left in Latin, 
the latter in italics. The engravings are effective, and those of the skele- 
tons are particularly deserving of praise. The anatomy, however, is still 
very pre-Vesalian, the liver being shown with five or six lobes, the heart 
as situated directly in the center, the reie mirabile is reproduced after 
the manner of Galen; the uterus is now shown without horns. It is 
quite possible that Vesalius, in 1538, still drew in that manner, or that 
the copyist improved upon his manner according to a preconceived 
idea. The skeletons are colored gray, the landscape background on 
which they are placed is illuminated in the copy that lies before me, 
just as the figures of the viscera show colored illuminations. According 
to the title, we should find in this work veins, arteries, and "Flechsadem.*^ 
The latter should be the nerves which, however, we would not find on 
the plates if Macrolios' sheet had not been inclosed as a seventh plate. 
With this, indeed, the indicated nimiber of six plates does not cor- 
respond, yet Vesalius expressly mentions that the Cologne reprint 
contains the plate of the nerves. Necker's name is not mentioned 
anywhere, which leads one to assmne that this edition is only a copy 
of his work.' The faulty title seems also to point toward this possi- 
bility. Of another edition of this work I have only one sheet, the skeleton 
seen from the front; the woodcut is not the same, yet the drawing is, 
eveii in the accessories; obviously, this plate was copied by a still better 
artist directly from Vesalius' engraving. It is on the whole freer and 
more artistic and in its details truer to nature. There is no illumination, 
and the plate might be older than the afore-mentioned edition. It is 
very probable that it belongs to the original work by Necker. Explana- 
tions are also given, on the right in German, on the left in Latin, the 
latter, however, not in italics, but in Roman letters; the Latin text is 
absolutely the same. 

Des allerfUrtrefflichsten, hochsten vnnd adelichsten gschd'ppffs alter 
Creaturen — Das ist, des menschen — warhaffiige beschreibung oder Anatomi 

'Roth (pp. 122-23) considers this edition an Augsburg copy after the Augsburg 
plagiarism. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 



192 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

— erstmals inn Teuische sprach verf asset — Durch M. Gualtherum Her- 
menium Ryf, ArgenHnuMy Medicum. 1541. Colophon: Sirassburgy bey 
Balthassar Beck, foL, 6 and 73 leaves; Gothic type. 

This contains, including repetitions, twenty-five anatomic plates in 
woodcuts; of these, about ten are taken from Dryander {anal, capii, 
1537), but redrawn and enlarged; the other fifteen contain entire bodies; 
among them the skeleton from the front, from the back, and from the 
side, in very poor proportions and drawn with a rather inferior under- 
standing of anatomy. The above-mentioned three skeletons obviously 
served as models; sitting figures with open thoracic and abdominal 
cavities and a crude representation of the viscera, two muscle-manikins, 
two reproductions of the blood vessels of the whole body, one plate 
representing anatomic instruments, fifteen smaUer figures from Eucharius 
Roslin, showing the positions of the fetus, and finally a schematic repro- 
duction of the eye. One should not presume from the bad drawings 
that Vesalius' reproductions served as a basis for the anatomic plates; 
yet the above-quoted words of Vesalius seem to refer to this work. 
Other illustrations of this work are based on Berengarian reproductions. 
Ryff was not an anatomist, had no fixed habitation, made his livelihood 
through the compiling of medical treatises for the various branches of 
medical science without having much knowledge of it himself. Alto- 
gether, he was a shameless plagiarist.' 

From these earliest imitations of Vesalian figures we must dis- 
tinguish those later imitations which were published after the appearance 
of the chief work (i.e., after 1543), and which are, in some cases, actually 
announced as editions and reproductions of Vesalius' works. , Among 
these are to be mentioned: 

Compendiosa iotius analomuB delineatio, aere exarata: per Thomam 
Geminum, Landini, in officina Joanni Berfordie, 1545, mense Ociobri, 
large fol., i copperplate title-page, 44 printed leaves and 40 anatomic 
copperplates; in all 85 unnumbered leaves. 

The illustration of Vesalius' public dissection and his bust are missing; 
the copper title-page here given is composed of a multitude of allegorical 
figures in separate panels, with the coat-of-arms of England in the center. 
From the Epitome only the two nude figures and the one sheet designed 
to be cut apart are taken. All the rest is from the chief work. The 
copper engravings are neatly and carefully executed but by no means 
equal the beauty of the Vesalian woodcuts nor the exactness of their 

^Idem, AnaUmia omnium cordis partium descripiio, Paris, 1543. , tx « t 

Idem, Description anatomique de toutes les parties du corps humatn, Pans, 154$, HaUcr, I, 
189. According to Roth, p. 122, this edition does not exist. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 193 

drawings. Gemini, of Leeds, who calls himself here Geminus Lysiensis,^ 
was himself an engraver, and also a printer; he probably made the title- 
page. It is supposed that the copper engravings in this work, done in 
the manner of Hogenberghe, were the first to appear in England, but 
nothing in the work points to this fact.* In the dedication to Henry VIII, 
Gemini merely calls this work: Hanc analomen, primam meam foeturam. 
The text contains only the description and therefore is rather abbre- 
viated. The work is of exceptional rarity; see Weigel, Kunstkatalogy 
no. 4920. But there are three editions. The first one of the year 
1545, dedicated to Henry VIU; the second in English, translation by 
Nicholas Udall, dedicated to Edward VI in 1552, and the third one, 
dedicated to Elizabeth in 1559. 

[The first edition of Thomas Geminus: Compendiosa totius anatomiae 
delineation Lond. 1545, foL, of which a description is here given, has the 
coat-of-arms of Henry VIII, probably arranged at his request and 
expense, and was dedicated to him. The second edition, with the 
English translation by Nicholas Udall, appeared in 1553 with a dedica- 
tion to Edward VI, printed by N. Hyll. The third edition of 1559 has, 
in place of the removed Royal Arms, the portrait of Queen Elizabeth 
(the earliest after her accession) , and is dedicated to her. This third 
edition^ is said to contain a large woodcut, with the monogram R. S. 

* Thomas Gemini, Gemini^, or Geminus Thomas (fl. 1540-60), was evidently a foreigner 
living in England, probably an Italian. Nothing is known of his life or antecedents. 

' Contrary to Choulant's statement this is one of the earliest books containing copper- 
plate engravings produced in England, having apparently been preceded only by the plates 
to Reynald's Byrtke of Menkynde in 1540, which have sometimes been abo attributed to 
Gemini. A peculiarity of this book is that each folio was printed separately; evidently 
the press was too small to print a whole sheet on it. (Lowndes, II, 873.) The plates are 
supposed to have been some of the first rotary presswork done in England. 

3 This edition Gemini printed himself, having set up a press in Blackfriars. According 
to Sayle, Gemini was assisted in the publishing of this book by Nicholas Udall and Richard 
Eden. The same plates as were used in the first and second editions are here used again, 
with the addition of the large folding woodcut, which is sometimes met with separately, and 
which was incorporated by Gemini in his own work. Choulant did not see this work per- 
sonally and his statement that the plate was only added, and perhaps only in one copy of the 
edition, is an error. W. M. Voynich, the London bookseller, in his ninth list of books pub- 
lished November, 1902, 962, *t333S, describes a remarkable copy of this third edition: 

Gemini (Thomas) translated by N. Udall and others. Compendiosa/ toiius AncUmie tUlituatio,/ aere/ 

exarata: per Tkomam Geminum./ Londini. 1559. Sign. BI, col. z : (B) Ycause At the end: Clmprinted 

at London within the black fryars: by Thomas Gemini./ Anno SaluHs. 1559. Mense Septemb. Folio. Gothic 
character with Italian passages. 5x1. ind. engraved title + 57 unnumb. xx + 3 folding woodcuts signed R.S., 
376X361 mm. (one of them with moveable pieces), + z folding copperplate engraving, 334X338 mm., + 39 
foil-page copperplate engravings; sign. (5x1., A*, Bt, C-I*. K«); 62-64-68 lines. Woodcut initials. 

This copy contains a duplicate of the large woodcut corporis humani pariium. 

.... delinatio and .... anatomes interiorum mulieris parUum .... (two titles to one 
block), arranged with additional woodcut moveable pieces, representing the anatomy of the 
thoracic and abdominal cavities. This woodcut is not in the British Museimi copy but is 
otherwise identical with it, with which it has been compared. 



194 ANATOMIC H-LUSTRATION 

and the graver beneath it, and the title Interiarum corporis humani 
partium viva delineatio. It represents the anatomy of the thoracic and 
abdominal cavities with moveable pieces. This plate was probably 
only added, and perhaps only in one copy of the edition, for Geminus' 
work does not contain any other woodcuts. One might identify it with 
the fugitive plate published by Gourmont and Mathoniere in Paris: 
Anatomic ires vtile, etc. par Maistre Andri Vesalij since that plate 
has the same monogram and the same Latin title, with the English 
inscription: Knowe thy self. The block must have been cut in England 
and later have been brought to France where it was given a French 
title. But the plate with its obsolete anatomy can be attributed neither 
to Vesalius nor to Geminus; cf. John Jackson and William A. Chatto: 
Treatise on Wood-engraving, London, 1839, 8**, p. 503.] 

The same plates were used again in: 

Les portraicts anatomiques de toutes les parties du corps humain — 
par Jacques Grevin de Clermont en Beauuoisis, midecin d Paris, Paris, 
chez Andri Wechel, 1569, large fol., 8 and 106 pp., 40 copperplates. 

This work therefore contains the same number of illustrations as 
Gemini's book; the plates, however, have already suffered a great 
deal. An earlier Latin edition of these plates appeared in Paris [apiid 
Andream Wechelum], 1564, fol., imder the title: Anatomiae totius aeri 
inscripta delineatio.^ Grevin died in 1570. WeigePs Kunstkatalog 
no. 4921. 

Anatomia Deudsch. Ein kurtzer Auszug der beschreibung alter glider 
menschlichs Leybs aus den buchern des — Andr, Vesalij — sonderlich 
wundUrtzten Deutscher nation zu nutz ins deutsch gebrackt. Gedruckt zu 
Number g bey Jul, Paul, Fabricio, mense Augusto 1551, large fol. 

Gemini's forty copper engravings are copied and are provided with 
German descriptions; below the dedication, Jacob Baimian signs him- 
self as the editor. The same work appeared later under the following 
title: 

Anatomia Das ist Ein kurtze klare besckreybung von der vsstheUung 
vnnd zersckneidung alter glider des Menschlichen Lybs, uss den BUcheren 
dess — Andr, Vesalij — widerumb von nuwem durch — Jacob Buwmann 
WundarUit zu ZUryck in Truck verfertiget. (Ziirich) 1575; large fol. 

' a) Copies of this edition, not seen by Choulant, are in the libraries of Gottingen, Halle, 
Bologna, MUnchen, Stuttgart, Dresden Royal Library, Biblioth^que Nationale, Paris, and 
Breslau. Another edition with changed date, is in the University Library of Gdttingen and 
the Royal Library at Stockholm. 

b) Lutetiae Parisiorum apud Andream Wechdum, 1565. De Feyfer, loc, cU,, 460, 18; 
461, 19. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS . 195 

This contains eighty printed pages and forty copper engravings 
taken from the plates of the former edition; some copies are colored; 
the editor is most likely the same Baimian, mentioned above. 

Anatomia — Andr. Vesalii — m qua tota kumani corporis fabrica 
iconibus elegantissimis iuxta genuinant Auctoris delineationem aeri 
incisis lectori oh oculos ponitur etc. Amstelodami, exctidebai Joannes 
JanssoniuSy 161 7, fol. 

This contains the same forty plates, taken from the plates used in 
Bauman's work; to the German inscriptions Latin ones are added. 
The copper title-page has two skeletons as shield-bearers, below the 
dissection and anatomic demonstration.' 

Beschreibung und Anzeigung Mannes und Weibes innerlicher Glieder 
in zwolf Kupfer-Figuren verfasst und gezogen aus der Anatomie Andr. 
Vesalii. 1559, fol. 

As appears from the title, this cannot contain Gemini's illustrations 
at all or, if any, only a part of them.' 

(Rogers de Piles et) Francois Tortebai: Abr6g6 d^ anatomie accomtnodi 
aux arts de peinture et de sculpture, Paris (1667), 1668, fol. 

This is the earliest work on anatomy intended for the use of artists. 
It contains twelve plates engraved by Tortebat ranging in size from 
fifteen Parisian inches, three lines, to sixteen inches, two lines, in height, 
and from seven inches, eight lines, to nine inches, three lines, in width. 
There are three skeletons, seven myologic plates (three from the principal 
work and four from the Epitome), and the two nude figures. According 
to the Privilege and to a signature on the fourth plate, the work cannot 

' An edition with VesaUus' portrait and the 40 plates from Bauman's Anaiomia^ was 
published under the title: Suorum de kumani corporis fabrica librorum epitome: opus perin* 
signe, nunc primum in Germania renata, hacque forma quam emendatissinU editum, anno 1600. 
fol., and on the last page Coloniae Agrippinae, typis Stephani Hemmerdenf anno 1601. 

Another edition dedicated to Frederik-Hendrik, September 10, 1642: De kumani corporis 
fabrica epitome; cum annciationibus Nicolai Pontanif Amstelodami^ apud loannem lans- 
sonium, 1642, fol. The portrait of Vesalius and the 40 plates were taken from the foregoing 
edition but the cliche were retouched and a few of the inscriptions omitted. The title-page 
contains an anatomic lesson given by Vesalius before an audience of four persons. De Feyfer, 
op. cit., 463, 23; 464, 25. 

'According to the title, this edition is the predecessor of Clement Baudin's edition 
published at Lyons in 1560: 

a) Description et Demonstration des memhres interieurs de Vkomme et de lafemme, en douze 
Tables y tiries au naturely selon la vraye Anatomie de Andri Wesaly Lyons, Clement Baudin, 
1560, 4°. Contains twelve copperplate engravings with explanations, copied from the London 
edition of 1545; some reversed with abridged description after Vesalius. 

b) Idem, Lyon, Clement Baudin, 1567. This edition corresponds completely with the 
preceding one. De Feyfer, loc. cit., 468, 38, 39. 



196 AJJTATOMIC n-LUSTRATION 

have appeared before 1668/ The edition, Paris, chez Jean MarietUj 
i733> fol> has only ten copper engravings. The two nude figures from 
the Epitome are missing. Contrasted with the Vesalian figures, the 
engravings in this edition are reversed. The same is true in all respects 
of a French edition with ten copper engravings made by Petit, after the 
methods of chalk engravings, drawn by P. F. Leclere, Paris, chez Jean.y 
without date, foL; on the last plate is inscribed: An y^ which would 
mean 1798 or 1799. 

[The Abr6g6 d'anatomie mentioned here was written by Roger de 
Piles (b. Clamency, Nivemois, i63S-d. Paris, 1709) imder the pseudonym 
Franqois Tortebat, as he himself states in his Caurs de peinture par 
principes, Paris, 1708, 8®, page 153; (in German: EinleUung in die 
Malerei nach GrundsUtzen, Leipzig, 1760, 8°, page 121); Haller: Bibl. 
anaL I, 184. With regard to the work itself on artistic anatomy see 
Robert-Dumesnil : Peintre-graveur Franqais^ III, 221. and Weigel: 
Kunsikatalog no, 18258] 

Reduced reprints of this work are likewise contained in the following 
book with twelve engravings: 

Samuel Theodor Gericke: Kurtze Verfassung der Anatomie, wie 
Selbige zu der Malerey und Bildhauerey erfordert wird — ersUick ans Licht 
gegeben von Franc. Tortebat — nun aber in diese bequeme Form gebracht. 
Berlin, b. Rudiger, 1706, fol. 

The engraved copies by Lorenz Beger are eleven and one-half and 
thirteen and three-quarter inches in height. It is to be regretted that 
they are copied from Tortebat and not directly from Vesalius. They 
are inferior both in drawing and engraving and are reversed throughout. 

Notomia di TilianOy dedicata alV illusir. Sign. Franc. Ghisilieri^ 
Senatore di Bologna, per Domenico Bonavera. Also published under the 
title: Liber anatomicus, Titianus invenii et delineavit, Dominicus de 
Bonavera sculpsit. s.l. et a. fol. 

This work is without any text and must have been published soon 
after De Piles' book. The engraver and editor, Domenico Maria 
Bonavera or Bonaveri, was bom in Bologna about 1640, and was a 
pupil of Canuti. The eighteen illustrations are the well-known Vesalian 
plates which, at that time, were still attributed to Titian. Haller, II, 740. 

« Idem, Paris, chez Charles Antoine Jombert, 1765, with modified text. 

, Paris, chez Barrois Vaisne, s.a. 

Pirated editions: 

Ahrigi d'anaUmie accomodi aux arts, chez /. B. Chepy, Paris, 1760, fol., abridged reprint 
after Tortebat with newly engraved plates; the figures measure 26 cm.; 

Charles Antoine Jombert: Mithode pour apprendre le dessin, Paris, chez L. Ceilot, 1784; 
the figures measure 23 cm. 



i 



ANDREAS VESALIUS . 197 

Jacopo {Giacopo) Moro: Anatomia ridoita ad tiso de* pittori e scultori. 
Vinegia, 1679, fol. 

This contains nineteen outline plates after Vesalius, edited by 
Giuseppe Montani, with explanations. Added is a guide for the study 
of fresco painting. See Cicognara: CataL^ I, 59. 

Andr, Vesalii: Tabulae ossium kumanorum. Dentco edidit earumque 
explicaUanent adauxit Eduardus Sandifart, Lugd. BaLy ap. LucktmanSy 
van der Eyk et Vijgh^ 1782, fol., 8 and 52 pp. and 24 copperplates. 

These twenty-four copperplates were made from those which were 
employed for the Boerhaave-Albinus edition of Vesalius' work, as far 
as osteology is concerned. The order is changed, however. The text 
contains only the explanation of the plates. 

[In the volimie of Anatomic Miscellanies^ which belonged to the 
Viennese ophthalmologist and professor Joseph Barth, and which was 
in the possession of the publisher, are contained the following: The 
first six plates from Vesalius Epitome of 1530, three sheets which 
must be counted among the fugitive leaves, a sheet from the Cologne 
reproductions of Vesalian plates, and a copper engraving representing 
two standing muscle-manikins, poor in anatomy and drawing, done 
in Italy about 1550 and based probably on a drawing by Bacdo 
Bandinelli: As this book did not come into Choulant's hands until 
after this chapter was written, what is deemed essential is presented 
here.] 

Information concerning Vesalius' life and works, besides that in the 
preface to the Boerhaave-Albinus complete edition, is given in the fol- 
lowing: 

Ad, Burggraeve: £tudes sur Andri VisalCy pricidies d^une notice 
kistorique sur sa vie et ses icrits. Gand, chez C. Annoo^Braeckman, 1841. 
large 8®, 33 and 439 pp.; with the bust picture of Vesalius after the 
well-known woodcut in copper by Ch. Onghena and a facsimile in 
Vesalius' handwriting on a large inserted sheet (a medical certificate): 
a comprehensive and splendid work. 

Notizia d'opere di disegno nella prima meta del secolo XVI. esistenti 
in Padova Cremona Milano Pavia Bergamo Crema e Venezia. Scritta 
da un Anonimo di quel tempo. Pubblicata e illustrata da D. Jacopo 
Morelli. Bassano, 1800, 8**, p. 232. 

[Ad. Burggraeve^ s £tudes sur Andrt Vesale has nothing pertaining to 
the bibliography of Vesalius' works and illustrations, although it is 
highly valuable on accoimt of its many abstracts from Vesalius' writings 
and a few biographic notes drawn from Spanish sources.] 



iqS anatomic illustration 

The beautiful painting by £. Hamman, of which A. Mouilleron and 
Schubert made a lithograph (Weigel, no. 17676), portrays Vesalius in his 
study. 

[In addition to the plagiarists given by Choulant, the following 
authors used Vesalius' illustrations and writings for their own works: 

John Banester (Banister) : The historie of man, sucked from the sappe 
of the most approued anathomistes in this present age, compiled in most 
compendious fourme, and now published in English^ for the utilitie of all 
godly chirurgians, within this realme, London, J. Daye, 1578, 4®, 112 ff. 
Contains poor illustrations, taken from Vesalius. 

Johann van Beverwijck {Beverouicius) : Heelkonste ofte derde deel van 
de geneeskonste, Amsterdam, Jan Jacobsz Schipper, 1660. Besides the 
illustrations from Vesalius, a muscle-manikin by Valverde, but reversed, J 

and four plates from Harvey. 

Johannes Bockelius: Anatome sive descriptio partium corporis humani 
ut ea in Academia Julia quae est Helstadii singulis annis publici perlegi 
ac administrari solet, Helmstadii, 1585, 8®. 

Idem. 1588, 8®. A compilation from Vesalius. 

Bartholomaeus Cabrolius: Ontleedingh des menschelijcken lichaems. 
Eertijds in H latijn beschreven. Nu verduytscht en met bijvoechselen als 
oock figuren verryckt door V{opiscus) F{ortunatus) P{lemp), Amsterdam, 
1633, foL 

Idem. 1648, foL Illustrations from Vesalius and Paaw; Paaw's 
copperplates were used. 

Helkiah Crooke: MIKP0K02M0rPA*IA, a description of the body 
of man, together with the controversies and figures thereto belonging, col- 
lected and translated out of the best authors of anatomy. London, W. 
Jaggard, 1616, fol. 1,000 pp.; the illustrations are from Vesalius, while 
the text is from Bauhinus, Casserius, Paaw, and Laurentius. 

Idem, London, 1631, fol., 1,012 pp., contains a portrait of Crooke, 

James Douglas: Nine anatomical figures, representing the external 
parts, muscles, and bones of the human body. The outlines taken from the 
figures of Vesalius and Bidloo, under the direction of James Douglas, 
London, W. G. Douglas, 1748, fol. 

From a remark in Douglas, Bibliograph. anatom. specimen, 1715, 
another edition is supposed to have been published in 1715. According 
to Roth this work must be exceedingly rare. He gives the date between 
the years 1706 and 1723. It is not given in Haller. De Feyfer is of 
the opinion that no such edition exists. 



ANDREAS VESALIUS 199 

Willem Goeree: Natuurlijk en schilderkonstig ontwerp der mensch- 
kunde, Amsterdam, 1683, 8**. 

Idem, Amtsterdam, 1730, 8®; copper engravings after Vesalius^ 
Choulant Graph, incunab., 153. 

Bernardino Montana: Libro de la anaihomia del hombre, nuevamente 
compuesto por el doctor Bernardino Montana de Monserrate, impreso en 
Valladolid en casa de S. Martinez am de 1551, foL; the three muscle- 
manikins, the arteries, veins, and nerves, two torsi with thoracic and 
abdominal organs, uterus, brain, and cranial nerves, the front views of 
the skeleton, are all taken from Vesalius and done in poor woodcuts. 
Montana, pp. CXXTXa-CXXXIVb. 

Daniel Moeglvngus: De humano cor pore, Tubingae, 1591, foL; com- 
pilation from Vesalius. 

Giuseppe Montani: Anatomia ridotta alV uso di pittori e scultoriy. 
consecrata alV ill. ed exc. signare il dgnor Gio. Andrea Rociborsko, conte 
di Morstin, Venegia, G. T. Valvasense, 1679, fol. 

Franciscus Sanchez: Summa anatomica, in qua breviter omnium 
corporis partium situs, numerus, substantia, usus et figura continetur, 
ex Galeno et A. Vesalio collecta. Additae sunt etiam adnotationes, quibus 
Columbi et Fallopii repugnantia cum Galeno et Vesalio continetur et inter 
se. Tolos, 1636, foL; very poor copies after Vesalius. 

Haller, 1, 180. 

Moehsen: Bildn., pp. 80, 149. 

Roth (Moritz): Andreas Vesalius BruxeUensis, 1892, VIII, 500 pp., 30 pL, 8% 
Berlin, G. Reimer.] 



BARTOLOMMEO EUSTACHI 

Bartoknimieo Eustachi, of Sansevoino in the province of Anoona, 
was actively interested in anatomy, even while physidan to the Duke 
of Urbino. He, later, went to Rome with the Cardinal Guilio della 
Rovere and there became lecturer on anatomy at the Studio della 
Sapienza^ a position which he resigned voluntarily on account of dedin- 
ing age. The illness of the above-named cardinal summoned Eustachius 
to Fossombrone {Forum Sempronii), but he died on the journey thither 
in August, 1574. 

Having a great attachment for Galenic anatomy and defending it 
most vigorously against newer investigations, particularly those of 
Vesalian anatomy, Eustachius, more than any other anatomist of his 
time« enriched his science by exact investigations, which he extended 
to almost all parts of the human body. Moreover, he utilized animal 
dissections for i>athological research and is said to have been the first 
anatomist to introduce postmortem examinations in Roman hospitals. 

His illustrations are dry and hard and show little artistic treatment. 
As modes of anatomic representation, they are exact and instructive 
and all are copper engravings. Instead of printing letters on the figures, 
which he everywhere avoids, Eustachius introduced graduated margins 
(similar to the margins of maps) which made possible the finding of any 
parts and their names by means of a ruler. Some of the editions even 
furnished the ruler. 

The illustrations were probably drawn by Eustachius himself and 
Ins relative and assistant, Pier Matteo Pini of Urbino, and were engraved 
by Giulio de' Musi of Rome. Of the latter, however, only architectural 
prints are known, apart from these engravings; this may account for 
the fact that the engra\ings are lifeless and stiff and not at all adequate 
representations of li\'ing parts. Our authority is the preface to Gaetano 
PetrioU's Discorso anatomico osia unk^rsal commenlo nelle tavole del B, 
Eustachio. Roma, 1742, foL, where we read, tuUe le parti, che il corpo 
umani compongono, in 47 rami grandi descrisse per mano delV insigne 
Guilio de Musis Romano, etc The plates themselves possess no mark 
of the artist. 

Only eight prints in octavo were published during Eustachius' life- 
time. Seven of them pertain to the study of the kidneys, of the azygos 

aoo 



BARTOLOMMEO EUSTACHI 201 

vein, and of the auditory organ. The eighth plate deals with the veins 
of the arms and the heart. The original can be found in 

Bariholomaei Eustackii: Opuscula anatomica. VeneL, VincenL 
Luchinus excudehat, 1564, 4^. 

Poorer copies of the engravings may be seen in the following editions 
of these Opuscula, Lugd. Bat. 1707, 8*, and Delphis, 1726, 8°. 

Eustachius died without issue and bequeathed to his relative, the 
above-mentioned Pini, thirty-eight copperplates which had been com- 
pleted as early as 1552 {de renibus praef. et cap. 16). They were not 
printed, however, because Eustachius, overtaken by death, had been 
unable to publish his work De dissensionibus ac coniroversiis anatomicis 
for which the prints had been intended. In the eighteenth century the 
papal physician Landsi foimd the plates with the heirs of Pini, the 
family Rossi (de Rubeis), and published them with his own commentaries 
in 1 7 14. Eustachius' own comments had not been found and have not 
yet been recovered. To these thirty-eight plates were added the eight 
plates in octavo mentioned before. One of the folio-plates foimd by 
Landsi was engraved on both sides, thus bringing the number of Eus- 
tachius' original engravings up to forty-seven. These forty-seven plates 
deal with almost all parts of the body and were particularly intended 
to correct disputed views of the anatomists of Eustachius' time. When 
Eustachius in his preface to the Opusc. anaL, says that he had prepared 
forty-six copper engravings for the above-named work, he either counted 
in the eight octavo plates which appeared in the Opusc. or, less likely, 
eight of the larger plates were lost. The following editions are known: 

Romae, 1714^ fol.^ ex officina Francisci Gofizagae^ 44 and 127 pp. and 
47 copperplates. 

This was edited by Giovanni Maria Landsi, under the title: Tabulae 
anatomicae Bariholomaei Eustachii, quas e tenebris tandem vindicatas 
.... praefatione, noiisque illustravit ac puhlici juris fecit Jo. Maria 
Lancisius, Besides several letters of other anatomists, Eustachius' own 
eluddation accompanies the first eight plates, while another is given by 
Landsi for the thirty-nine other plates. The impressions are taken 
from the old original plates. A vignette on the title-page represents a 
dissection. The picture is drawn by Pier Leone Ghezzi and shows a 
skeleton standing upright on the right-hand side of the illustration. 
The dissector stands to the left of the cadaver, demonstrating with his 
right hand and leaning on the dissecting table with his left hand. The 
picture is not engraved by Ghezzi and bears only this subscription: 
Eques Petrus Leo Ghezzius Inu, ei delin. 



202 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Amstelaedami, 1722^ foL^ apud R. et G. Wetstenios, 44 and 127 pp. 
and 47 copperplates. 

The type is new. In the preface, Lancisi's dedication to the pope 
is omitted ; in its place is one to Boerhaave and Albinus and two criticisms 
by Lorenz Heister. The text agrees page for page with the former 
edition. The engravings of the illustrations are all copies. The vignette 
too is a copy but reversed. 

Romae, 1728^/01.^ sumptib. Laur. et Thomae Pagliarini, ex typographia 
Rocki Bernabo, Editio Romana altera, 28 and 90 pp. and 47 (anat.) 
copperplates. 

This edition contains impressions from the original plates, reprints 
of the prefaces, and the text of Landsi's edition. Ghezzi's original 
vignette is placed on the title-page. There is added in this edition one 
page in the text containing comments on Eustachius and one folio 
copperplate, representing a bust of Cardinal Annibale Albani, drawn 
by N. Ricciolini and engraved by C. Gregori. 

Lugd. Bat. 1744, fol.y apud Jo, Arnold. Langerak et J oh. et Hermann 
Verbeek, e typographia Dammeana, 28 and 280 pp. and 47 double copper- 
plates. 

In this edition, each of Eustachius' plates is supplemented by a 
separate outline plate of equal size on which the explanatory letters are 
engraved. The Eustachian plates in this edition, too, are newly engraved 
copies, different from those in the Amsterdam edition. The title is: 
Bemardi Siegfried Albini: Explicatio tabularum anatomicarum Barth. 
Eustachii. A ccedit tabularum editio nova. The explanations of the plates 
are by Albinus. The text only was in the edition, Lugd. Bat. 1762, foL, 

Venet.y I76g, fol., cum praefatione et notis Jo. Mar. Lancisii, ace. 
epistolae Morgagni, etc., with copperplates. 

This edition seems to be the Roman edition without any changes. 
There are very valuable parchment copies still in existence. See Ebert 
no. 7161. Another edition with copper engravings and commentary 
is by And. Maximinus, Romae, ^7^3, fol. 

Amsterdam, 1798, fol., bij Elwe, with engraved copies of Albinus' 
plates and Dutch text. 

The text is by Andr. Bonn, a professor in Leyden. The plates are 
re-engraved, but do not compare with those in Albinus' edition, nor 
with those in the earlier Amsterdam edition. Likewise the outline 
engravings by Albinus are omitted, as well as the graduated margins 
which Albinus had preserved. The explanatory letters are placed 
directly on the engraved figures. 



BARTOLOMMEO EUSTACHI 203 

Amsterdam y 1800, fol,^ bei Elwe und in Comm. bei Roder in Wesel; 
accompanying text in 8^. 

This is a translation of Bonn's edition, made by the Amsterdam 
physician J. C. ELrauss imder Bonn's supervision. The eight octavo 
plates are arranged in groups of four on one page. The engravings 
are those given by Bonn, and said to have been newly revised and 
retouched. 

The first editor of Eustachius' plates, Landsi, had probably hurried 
more in publishing the edition of 17 14 than he intended. He, himself, 
later disapproved of it and authorized the surgeon Gaetano Petrioli of 
Rome, a vain, conceited individual, to revise it. So, at least Petrioli 
tells us, after the death of Landsi (1720). Cardinal Caraffa made him 
a present of the original plates, which Landsi had used. Petrioli wrote a 
number of commentaries, polemic treatises as supplements to Eustachius' 
plates, which, however, were little valued, or respected by the anatomist. 
The first one of these was 

RijUssiani anaiamiche sulle note di Landsi fatte sopra le tavole del eel. 
B, Eustackio, etc. Rama, 1740, fol., nella stamperia de Giov. Zempel. 

This contains a bust of Petrioli drawn by de Premier and engraved 
by Nolli. The forty-seven plates by Eustachius are sometimes, not 
always, added to this work. Therefore an edition of Eustachius' plates, 
Rom. 1740, fol.y is mentioned which is nothing more than this edition 
of the Riflessionif in which we also find a copy of Landsi's commentary 
besides Petrioli's very elaborate and often critical commentary. The 
best part of it is a short biography of Eustachius by Bamardo Gentili, 
which is based upon very reliable sources. Ghezzi's vignette is on the 
title-page of the book. It is engraved by himself although' revised, and 
therefore bears the following signature: Eques Petrus Leo Ghezzius Inu. 
del. et scul. [Regarding the vignette by Leo Ghezzi see Bartsch: Peint. 
grav. XXI, 308, no. 33.] 

After he had published several similar works on Eustachius' plates, 
also a Corso anatomico or Universal commento on the subject, Petrioli 
published eight folio plates which, he had always asserted, were the 
first eight plates which had been missing from Eustachius' collection, 
and in place of which the octavo plates (kidneys etc.) had been published. 
Petrioli's eight folio plates were products of his own invention. They 
are in folio and were drawn by Giovanni Pesd and engraved by Bald. 
Gabuggiani. They have no anatomic value but the main figures are 
well drawn and very carefully engraved. These eight folio plates are 
contained in 



204 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Anaiomicae tabulae octo, quinquaginta figuris omataef quae inter 
Eustachianas desiderantur, opera et studio Cajetani Petrioli. Rom. 1748, 
foL, ex typograpkia Joann. Zempel, 
and also in 

Le otto tavole anatomiche con cinquanta figure in foglio delineate per 
compimento deW opera sublime et imperfetta del B. Eustacfdo, etc. Roma, 
1750. foL, nella stamperia di Anton, de' Rossi, 

Both these works have Ghez2d's vignette re-engraved and revised. 
The engraving of the eight plates by Petrioli was begun in 1 740 and each 
contain one main figure (a whole body) and several accessory figures. 
Altogether there are on these plates, principal and accessory, only forty- 
nine figures, not fifty. Each plate is signed: Orig. di Gaet. Petrioli. 
The thirty-nine Eustachian plates are often added to both these works 
of Petrioli. 

In Jean Jacques Manget's Theatrum anatomicum, Genevae, 17 17, fol. 
we find reduced and partly incorrect copies of Eustachius' forty-seven 
plates. 

The following passage from Roger's collection of prints (in the article 
on Pier Leone Ghezzi, I, 173) : 

Our learned Ghezzi had besides a particular inclination to phyBlcs, anatomy and 
botany; in all which sciences he made great proficiency under the duection of the 
celebrated Giovanni Maria Lancisi, the Pope's chief physician. His knowledge in 
the parts of the human body he has shewn in the anatomical plates of Bartolommeus 
Eustachius, which were first published and illustrated by Landsi, etc., 

led to the belief that Ghezzi (b. 1674-d. 1755) engraved the Eustachian 
plates in the Amsterdam edition. But the technique is quite different 
from that of Ghe^i. Roger evidently refers to the Landsi edition of 
Eustachius' original plates, the figures of which it is chronologically 
impossible for Ghezzi to have engraved. There seems to have been 
some confusion with the foregoing vignette on the title-page of the 
Landsi edition, which indeed was designed and drawn by Ghezzi, but 
not engraved by him. 

The Scotch physician George Martine (d. 1750) gave a good com- 
mentary to Eustachius' plates which was published after his death 
under the title: G. Martini in B. Eustachii tabulas anatomicas com- 
mentaria, Edinburgh, 1735, ^. Its point of view is historical in the 
main. 



Haller: I, 223. 

Ebert, no. 7160-62. 

Weigel, no. 8596. 

Bartsch: Peintr, grav. (Ghezzi) XXI, 308, No. 33. 



JUAN VALVERDE DI HAMUSCO 

Juan Valverde di Hamusco, a Spaniard from the kingdom of Leon, 
studied anatomy in Padua and Rome imder Realdo Colimibo and Bar- 
tolommeo Eustachi. He published a manual of anatomy in Spanish, 
without having done much dissecting. His book was translated into 
Italian and Latin and parts of it into Dutch. Although he himself 
says that he merely copied Vesalian figures, we nevertheless find several 
figures which do not occur in Vesalius' works, e.g., a muscle-manikin 
holding his skin in his right hand and a dagger in his left; several repre- 
sentations of the abdominal muscles, of the omentum and the intestines; 
a standing pregnant woman with her abdomen cut open, and representa- 
tions of the principal veins and many others. Parts of the bodies are 
dressed in armor. The copies of Vesalian reproductions often show 
changes. The Spanish painter Caspar Becerra, bom in Baeza in 1520 
and known as the maker of small anatomic plaster figures, has been 
mentioned as the artist who drew the illustrations. The Lorrainer 
Nicolas Beatrizet or Beautrizet, Niccolo Beatrici (bom at ThionviUe), 
is supposed to be the engraver, several plates bearing the monogram 
iV.5, for example, the fourth and fifth myologic plates and the bust of 
the author. The editions of this work are as follows : 

Roma, 1556, foL, impressa par Antonio Salamanca y Antonio Lafrerij, 
En Roma. Text, 42 copperplates, and title-page engraving. 

On the engraving of the title-page we read: Historia de la composicion 
del cuorpo humano escrita par Joan de Valuerde de Hamusco. This is the 
first edition of the text and the copperplates. It is dedicated to the 
Cardinal Archbishop Juan de Toleto who seems to have been the patron 
of the work. The rich composition of the title-page is different from 
those of the later editions but is also engraved by Niccolo Beatrici. 
The engravings, it seems, were also sold without the text. 

Roma, 1560, foL, per Anton. Salamanca et Anton, Lafrerj; colophon : 
Vinegia appresso Nicold Beuilacqua Trentino, ly and 154 leaves, including 
42 copperplates. 

This is an Italian translation made by Anton Tabo (not Sabo) and 
revised by the author. It is dedicated to King Philip of Spain. The 
title is; Anatomia del corpo humano compasta per M. Giovan Valverde 
di Hamusco e da luy con multe figure di rame et eruditi discorsi in luce 

205 



2o6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

mandata. The title is a reversed copper engraving and a copy of the 
one which precedes the Vesalian plates, as published by Jansson {AmsUL 
1 617). The forty- two anatomic copper engravings in folio are included 
in the number of pages given above. There are a few small woodcuts 
on the margins of the text. The plates which are not Vesalian are as 
follows: Lib. 11. Tab. i, L. III. Tab. 1-3, 6, L. VI. Tab. i. They 
are, owing to the accessories and the position of the cadaver, ugly and 
repulsive. The other plates are copied on a reduced scale and some- 
times with added alterations, from the plates in Vesalius' principal work 
De corporis humani fabrica. The engraving is done very carefully and 
precisely, yet without giving to the diflFerent parts such natural appear- 
ances and lifelike freshness as Vesalius was able to produce in his wood- 
cuts. [Another edition of Anton Tabo's Italian translation of Valverde 
was published Vinetia, 1586, foL, nella stamperia de GiunUy under the 
title: La anatomia del corpo umano. Nttov. ristampata e amplicaia. 
It contains four new myologic plates. As regards this edition and the 
painter Beatrid see Bartsch: PeinL grav. XV, pp. 242, 263.] 

AfUoerpiaey 1566, fol., ex officina Chrisiophori Plantiniy 153 and 
46 pp. including 42 copperplates. 

This is a Latin translation of Valverde's explanations of his plates. 
The other parts of the text are left out. The title is: Vivae imagines 
pariium corporis humani aereis formis expressae. Appended is the text 
of Vesalius' Epitome , without the illustration and with a special signature, 
and also the text from Grevin's edition of Vesalian plates. Valverde's 
copperplates are all newly engraved, but less beautifully done. The 
same plates newly engraved with the same Latin text are again pub- 
lished in Aniverp.y ex officina ChHstophori Plantini, 1568, foL, and ibid, 
1579, foL, 16, Kal. Maiiy 175 pages of text with 42 engravings.* A Dutch 
translation of the book appeared under the title: Anatomie, oft levende 
heelden vande deelen des menschelicken lichaems: Met de verclaringhe van 
dien, in de Neder-duytsche spraecke. TAntwerpen, by Ckristoffel Plantijn, 
1368, foL, 6 and igy pp. text with 42 engravings.^ 

VenetiiSy isSg^ fol,, studio et industria Juntarum, 34 and 340 pp. 
including 4^ copperplates; the colophon bears the date 1588. 

This is a Latin translation of the complete text by Valverde, 
as it appeared in the Italian edition, imder the title: Anatome 

' Another Latin edition issued by Plantin, but unknown to Choulant, was that of 1572. 

 A Vesalli en Valuer da AnaUmie^ Ofte Afbeddinghe van de Deelen des mmschdyckm 
lichaems, en derselver Verklaringke, V AmsUslredam, Camdis Danckertz, 1647. A reprint of 
the edition of 1568, by Plantin, with newly engraved plates. 



JHAN VALVERDE DI HAMUSCO 



2o8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

corporis humani auctore Joanne Valverdo, Nunc primAm d Michaele 
Columbo latine reddita, ei Addilis nouis aliquot tabulis exomata. Besides 
the title-page of the Italian edition, which is sli^tly elaborated 
in the Latin edition, there are given the forty-two original plates by 
Valverde and four myologic plates by an xinknown artist and engraver. 
At the end of the prefaces is inserted on a whole page a bust of Valverde 
with the monogram of Niccolo Beatrid. The four newly added engrav- 
ings represent four musde-manikins in different positions, all beautifully 
and forcefully engraved. A second edition of this Latin translation 
appeared Venetiis, 1607, fol., with new but revised engravings.* 

Haller: I, 215. 
Weigely DO. 4919, 681 1. 

Stirling, William: Annals of the artists of Spain, London, 1S48, 8^, I, 242 et seq. 
(conceminecerra) . 

' Idem, Italian editions, (a) Vinetia, 1606, fol., 154 pp., (b) Vinetia, N, Pezzana, 1682. 
13 and 152 pp. 



VOLCHER GOITER 

Volcher Goiter, Goeiter, Koiter, Kojrter, bom at Groningen in 1534 
and died in 1576 or 1600. He was a pupil of Fallopius, later became city 
physician at Nuremburg and afterward a French army surgeon. His 
works are rare and important for the developmental history of the human 
fetus and the child, also for zootomy. There should be mentioned: 

De ossibu^ ei cariilaginibus corporis humani tabulae, Bonon,, apud 
J oh, Rossium, 1566, fol. 

This work is only a tabular compilation without illustrations. In the 
copy examined by Ghoulant, five copper engravings, viz., the skeleton 
of an ape and the four plates with skeletons of other animals, which we 
shall have occasion to mention farther on, are added to the text without 
being referred to in the work itself. The author in this copy calls himself 
Goeiter. 

Externarum ei internarum principalium humani corporis partium 
tabulae — autore Volchero Coiter Frisio Groeningensi, Noribergae, in 
officina Theodori Gerlatzeni, 1573, fol., 14 and 134 pp. 

This book is composed of separate treatises, in which only a few illus- 
trations (copper engravings) occur. There are two life-sized engravings 
of the base of the skull viewed from the upper and the lower surfaces 
and two engravings of skeletons copied after Vesalius, belonging to 
Tabulae ossium hum. corp.; the skeleton and the skull of a child, on three 
charts belonging to De foetus humani et infantum ossibus; the skeleton 
of an ape belonging to Analogia ossium simiae. 

Lectiones Gabrielis Fallopii de partibus similaribus humani cor^ 
poris — a Volchero Coiter — collectae. His accessere diversorum animalium 
sceletorum explicationes iconibus artificiosis et genuinis illustratae, Nori- 
bergae, in officina Theodorici Gerlachii, 1575, fol., 37 unnumbered leaves. 
This contains four plates of skeletons of maimnals, amphibia (frog and 
turtle), and birds. 

All the illustrations are drawn by Goiter himself as indicated by the 
letters V. G. D. The engravings are neat and anatomically exact. 
The four plates last mentioned especially, are freely and truthfully 
executed. 

[The Nuremburg edition of the Externarum et internarum principalium 
partium humani corporis tabulae had been published before the Noribergae 

309 



2IO ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

in off. Theodari Gerlatzeni 1572, and was given the quoted new title in 
1573. The text is the same. The Tabulae de ossib. et cartilaginib., 
published in 1566, are here given again. In the Lectiones Gabrielis 
Fallopii, on tab. III. the figure of the monstrous fowl has the inscrip- 
tion: 15. G. P. D. 73 which stands for: Georg Palm, Doctor {med,) 1573. 
The Sceletorum explicationes are- Colter's own work. The illustrations 
of the animal skeletons are used again in Johann Andreas Schenck's 
German translation of Realdus Columbus' Anatomio, Frankfort, on 
the Mayn, 1609, fol. Cf. Weigel: Kunslkatalog, no. 18248, 49, 54.] 

Colter bequeathed an anatomic statuette to the city of Nuremburg, 
which was placed in the public library. Of this Professor Johann 
Jacobus Baier of Altorf has said: 

Felicissime repraesentavit in exili quidem sed artifidossissima statua musculorum 
situm, venarum vias, ossium divortia, membrorum viacula ita ad viventis naturam 
exprimente, ut artificem in ea omnem excussisse artem dixerint periti spectatores. 
(Adagia medicioalia, Franc, et Lips. 17 18, 4^, p. 44.) 

''He has most faithfully represented in a small but scientifically constructed 
effigy, the origin and insertion of the muscles, the course of the veins, the articula- 
tions of the bones, and the ligaments of the limbs in so lifelike a manner that experts 
who have viewed it said that in this statue the artist has proved superior to art 
itself." 

Haller: I, 234. 



JAN WAUTERS VAN VIERINGEN 

Jan Wauters van Vieringen, Valterius Viringus, bom in Louvain, was 
professor there and edited: 

Dal Epitome oft cort begryp der Anatomien Andr. Vesalii, uyt het 
latyn in Nederduudsch overghestelt, Brugghe, 1569, 4**.* 

Tabula isagogica ossium corporis humani connexionem ac numerum 
complectenSy olim Lovanii edita, nunc recognita et aucta. Duaci, ap. B. 
Bellerum, 1597, fol. pat. 

It is doubtful whether both works have illustrations since tabula 
may mean either an engraving or a tabulation. 

Broeckx: Essai sur Phistoire de la nMecine Beige, Gand, 1837, S**, p. 319. 
Haller: I, 171, 280. 

* The work contains, besides a portrait of Jan Wauters (loan Valterius Viringius), an 
illustration of anatomic instruments after Vesalius. Haeser and Israels give 1560 in place 
of 1569. The work is rare. A copy is in the library of the University of Ghent. De F^er, 
loc. ciU, 457. 



GUIDO GUIDI 

Guido Guidi, Vidus Vidius, was born in Florence. His mother 
Constance was the daughter of the painter Domenico del Ghirlandajo. 
In 1542, he was called to Paris by Francis I, and after 1548 again lived 
in Florence. He later became professor in Pisa, and died there on 
May 26, 1569, after he had taken holy orders. Most of his works were 
published long after his death, with the exception of his Chirurgia. 
Nevertheless he was highly respected by his contemporaries and espe- 
cially by Francis I and Cosimo I. He also enjoyed the esteem and 
friendship of the Florentine goldsmith Benvenuto Cellini with whom he 
lived in Paris. 

[The woodcuts in Vidi Vidii: Chirurgia ^ Paris, 1544, foL, show excel- 
lent workmanship and are very numerous. They may probably be 
attributed to Francois Jollat who was working in Paris from 1502 to 
1550; cf- Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 2o8s5a. The work is in the library 
of the Surgical Medical Academy of Dresden.] Cellini has said of him 
{ViUiy ed. Lips. 1833, 12®, H, 100, ei seq.): 

Sebbene molto prima io mi dovevo ricordare della guadagnata aminVja del piu 
virtuoso, del piu amorevole e del piu domestico uomo dabbene, che mai io conoscesis 
al mondo; questo si fu Messer Guido Guidi, eccellente medico e Dottore, e nobile 

cittadin fiorontino Capitd il detto Messer Guido in Parigi, e avendolo comin- 

dato a conoscere Io menai al mio castello (Piccol Nello, Petit-Nesle), e quivi gli detti 

una stanza libera da per se: cosi d godemmo insieme parecchi anni Con il 

sopradetto Messer Guido godemmo ramicizia tanti anni, quanto io la soprastetti, 
gioriandoci spesso insieme, che noi imparavano qualche virtu alle spese di quello 
cosi grande e maraviglioso Principe (Francis I), ognun di noi in nella sua professione. 
.... Aveva in questo mio castello un giuoco di palla . . . ., era in detto luogo 
alcune piccole istanzette, dove abitava diversa sorte d'uomini, infra i quali era uno 
stampatore, molto valente, di libri: questo teneva quasi tutta la sua bottega drento 
in nel mio castello, e f^ quello che stampo quel primo bel libro di Medidna a Messer 
Guido. 

"Far back in my autobiography I ought to have recorded the friendship which 
I won with the most cultivated, the most affectionate, and the most companionable 
man of worth I ever knew in this world. He was Messer Guido Guidi, an able 

phjrsidan and doctor of medicine, and a nobleman of Florence Messer Guido 

came to Paris; and not long after making his acquaintance, I took him to my castle, 
and there assigned him his own suite of apartments. We enjoyed our lives together 

in that place for several years We enjoyed our mutual friendship during all 

the years I stayed in Paris, and often did we exult together on being able to advance 

211 



212 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

in art and knowledge at the cost of that so great and admirable prince, our patron, 

each in his own branch of industry I had a tennis-court in my castle, from 

which I drew considerable profit. The building also contained some little dwellings 
inhabited by different sorts of men, among whom was a printer of books of much 
excellence in his own trade. Nearly the whole of his premises lay inside the castle, 
and he was the man who printed Messer Guido's first fine book on medicine." (The 
Life of Benvenuto Cellini, translated by John Addington Symonds.) 

This book printed in Petit-Nesle, is the Ckirurgia e graeco in laiinum 
conversa^ Vido Vidio Floreniino inierpretey LtUetiae Parisiorumy excttdebat 
Peirus GalteriuSy 1544, pridie CaL Maiiyfol. 

The complete anatomic work which Guido left was also not pub- 
lished until long after his death, and when, at last, it appeared it hardly 
received the attention that it deserved, and is now rarely seen. It is 
known under the following title: 

Vidi Vidii: Floreniini de anatame corporis humani lihri VII. Nunc 
primum in lucem editi atque LXXVIIL tabtdis in aes incisis illusirati 
et exornati, Francofurti, typis et sumptibus Wechelianorum apud Danielem 
ei David, Aubrios et Clementem Schleickiumy 1626, foL, copper title-page, 
323 pp., including a plate representing the anatomist's armamentarium 
and 78 anatomic copperplates in folio. 

This work first appeared as the third voliune of the Ars medicinaliSy 
VeneL apud Juntas, 161 1, foL, a book edited by the younger Vidus 
Vidius and containing the collected works of our author. The plates 
are mostly new and original. They remind one more of Eustachius 
than of Vesalius. Neither the artist nor the engraver are mentioned 
anywhere. 

Haller: I, 236. 



JACQUES GUILLEMEAU 

Jacques Guillemeau, bom in Orleans, was royal body physician and 
died in 1 612. He is better known in surgery and obstetrics than in 
anatomy. On the latter he published, 

Six tables anatomiques. Paris, chez Jean Ckarron, 1571, fol. 

Michel de St. Pierre, body surgeon of the duke of Lorraine, was a 
collaborator in this work. The plates represent (i) the bones, (2) the 
abdominal cavity, (3) the thoracic cavity, (4) the head, (5) the arteries, 
veins, and nerves, (6) the muscles. 

He also published 

Tables anatomiques avec les paurtraicts et diclaration d'Iceulx, ensemble 
Vn denombrement de Cinq Cens Maladies diuerses, (Also with title: 
Anatamie universelle du corps humain en tables methodiques, etc.) Paris y 
chez Jean Ckarron, 1586, fol. Reprinted Paris, 1598, fol. 

On the copper-title we see the coat-of-arms of Henry HI, and the 
four elements and temperaments. The title-page is followed by nine- 
teen anatomic copperplates in folio, most of which show representations 
after Vesalius and Valverde. The printed text throughout the book is 
given in tabular form.' 

Haller: I, 258. 

^Idern, Dutch translation by C. Battum, Dordrecht, 1598, 1606, 1652, 1666. 



213 



COSTANZO VAROLIO 

Costanzo Varolio, bom in Bologna in 1543, became professor of 
anatomy there and later papal physician. He died in Rome in 1575 
or 1578. He was the first to examine the brain from its base up, 
in contrast with previous dissections from the top down. He gave the 
name pons cerebelli to the pans which, indeed, even today is called the 
bridge of Varolius. Varolius' work is the following: 

De Nervis Opticis nonnullisque aliis praeter communem opinionem 
in Humano capite ohservaiis. Ad Hieranymum Mercurialem, Patavii 
apud PauL ei Anton. Meiettos fr aires, 1573, 8®, 8 and 32 leaves. 

It consists of a letter to Mercurialis, dated April i, 1572, his answer, 
and Varolius' reply to the latter. It was published without Varolius' 
knowledge, his approval being taken for granted. Appended are three 
woodcuts pertaining to the brain and drawn by Varolius himself. The 
engraving is somewhat crude, yet distinct and instructive. We find 
a few very small figures on the margin of the text. Varolius gives the 
following explanation of the illustration here appended. The left side 
of the brain is marked with numbers, the right side with letters. Some of 
the letters, however, were quite indistinct, even on the original woodcut. 

I. Origo nervis opticis communiter ascripta. 2, Origo nervorum, qui petunt 
musculos oculorum, secundiim communem aliorum sententiam. 3-7. Nervi omnes, 
quorum originem inquit Vesalius esse ex principio spinalis meduUae. 8, Locus unde 
instrumenta oLfactus ducimt suiun principium iuxta commimem opinionem. p. Prin- 
dpiimi spinalis medullae reliquis Anatomicis cognitum. 10. 11, Prominentia media 
cerebri. 12. 13. Confinia prominentiae anterioris et supremae cerebri cum media, 
quas prominentias crediderunt alii esse sibimet continuas in angulo formato inter 10^ 
II. et 12. 13. J ubi revera sunt tantum contiguae, ut patet in dextra parte figurae. 
a. b. Tota portio nervorum opticorum caeteris Anatomicis ignota et ubi b. est reflexio 
praedicti nervi in posteriori parte spinalis medullae. c. d. Pars secundi partis 
nervorum, quam non observarunt alii, et d. primimi ortum eiusdem nervi. e. /. 
Primus spinalis medullae ex cerebro ortus. Totum autem id, quod est inter e. /. et 
g, fuit reliquis dissectoribus occultmn. h. Processus transversaHs cerebri, qui 
dicitur Pons, i, Origo nervi auditus ex ponte cerebelli. k. I. Ductiis instrumenti 
olfactus latitans inter supremam et mediam cerebri prominentiam, et ubi k. ibi est 
prima eiusdem instrumenti origo. m. Media cerebri prominentia a reliquo cerebro 
dissecta. n. Principium posterioris prominentiae cerebri, unde dissecta fuit media. 
0, p. Cavitas ventriculi, quae reflectitur ad prominentiam mediam. q. r. 5. Pars 
superioris prominentiae cerebri, cui media adhaeret contigua. /. Intercussatio, 
quam fadt nervus opticus cum nervo musculos oculi petente. 

214 



COSTANZO VAROLIO 215 

A second work by Varolius, a teleologic physiology of man, was pub- 
lished for the first time after his death: 

Anaiomiae sive de resoluiione corporis humani ad Caesarem Mediovil- 
lanum libri IV. Eiusdem Varolii et Hieron. Mercurialis De nervis 



Opticis, etc. epistolae, Francojurti, apud Joh. Wechelum et Petr. Fischerum 
consortes, 1591, 8°, 8 and 184 pp. 

This contains no illustrations. But the former book is republished 
as a part of this work with unchanged text and the woodcuts recarved 
in a somewhat different manner. The drawings are not exact but rather 
arbitrary reproductions of the original woodcuts. 

Haller: I, 241, 



FELIX PLATER 

Fdix Plater was bom in Basel in 1536, of a family whose original 
name was Platter from the house on the 'TIatte/' a rock near the village 
Grenchen in the parish Visp in Valais. From 1560 he was professor of 
medicine in Basel, and as a scientist he was particularly interested in 
anatomy and practical medicine. He died in Basel on July 24, 1614. 
He published: 

De corporis humani siruciura ei usu libri III, tdbulis methodice explicati^ 
iconibus accurate Ulusiraii, Basil., ex officina Frobeniana, per Ambrosium 
Frobenium, 1583, fol.; ibid., 1603, fol. 

The second edition was probably in no way different, except that it 
had a new title {apud Ludov. Kimig). The dedication which serves as 
a preface is the old one of February 1, 1503. The third book had a 
separate title: Liber iertius, corporis humani partium per icones deline- 
aiarum explicatio, Basil., 1603, fol. and contains fifty etched copper- 
plates, with a page of text for each. The engravings are drawn in a 
free and spirited manner. The bones and the muscles are the best after 
the manner of the contemporaneous Swiss painters, Christoph Maurer 
and Tobias Stimmer. The etching was done perhaps by Abel Stinuner. 
In the book itself no suggestion as to the artist is made, nor can we find 
anything about the artist in the author's autobiography published by 
Fechter. The illustrations are chiefly after Vesalius. One plate is 
after Coiter, but none of Valverde's figures have been copied, inasmuch 
as the plate of the cutaneous veins (Plate 50), which shows at least 
some resemblance to one of Valverde's plates, represents the body in a 
different position. Haller thinks that some of the figures are the results 
of Plater's personal investigations. 

Thomas Platter und Felix Platter: Zwei AtUobiographieen. Ein Beitrag zur 
Sittengeschichte des XVI . Jahrhunderts, herausgegeben von D. A. Fechter, Basel, 
1840, 8**. 

Weigel: no. 12865. 



216 



SALOMON ALBERT! 

Salomon Albert! was bom in Naumburg on the Saale in 1540, and 
came to Nuremberg with his parents a few weeks after his birth. He 
was professor in Wittenberg and electoral body physician from 1592 
until his death in Dresden in 1600. He was recognized as an industrious 
anatomist and an independent investigator. He published: 

HistoHa plerarumque partium humani corporis, in usum tyronum 
edita. Vitebergae, 1583, 8**; ibid., 1585, 8**; enlarged, ibid., 1601, 8®; 
and unchanged from this edition, Viteb, 1602, 1630, 8^. 

The book contains about thirty most peculiar illustrations, large and 
small, in rather crude woodcuts. 

Moehsen: Beschreibung einer herliniscken MedaiUensamnilung. Part I, p. 25, 
in which a medal struck in his honor is reproduced and certain details of his life are 
given. 

HaUer: I, 251. 



3x7 



JUAN DE ARPHE Y VILLAFANE 

Juan de Arphe y ViUafafie, Darphe or Arfe, was the descendant of 
a German family of artists who came to Spain at the time of Juan's 
grandfather, Henrique Arfe. The family is particularly famous for 
artistic gold and silver-work. 

Juan was born in Leon in 1535 ^^^ received instruction in the graphic 
(and plastic) arts from his father Antonio. He studied anatomy in 
Salamanca and Toledo, at the former dty under Cosme de Medina. 
In Toledo he attempted to establish the proportions of the human body, 
following in this the examples of Alonso Berreguette and Felipe de 
Vigamy (Pel. de Borgona). After his father's death he went to live in 
Valladolid. While in Valladolid he made artistic vessels (receptacles 
for the host, so-called custodiae or monstrances) of precious metals for 
the cathedrals in Avila, Sevilla, Burgos, and Valladolid, and the churches 
in Osma, and St. Martin in Madrid. He also engraved plates in wood 
and lead, was a sculptor and architect, and was appointed Ensayador 
(assayer) of the mint in Segovia. He later moved to Madrid and died 
there in the beginning of the seventeenth century. 

Juan also made literary attempts, but for our purposes only the follow- 
ing book has any importance: 

Varia conmensuracion para la escultura y arquitecPura, Sevilla, 1585, 
fol. — Madrid, por Francisco Sanz, impressar del Reyno, a costa de la viuda 
de Bernardo Sierra, 1675, fol., with woodcuts, Madrid, 1795, fol.; is 
the 7 edition with re-engraved original plates and additions by Pedro 
Enguera. — ^Madrid, 1806. fol., corregida y aumentada por Josef Assensio 
y Torres, 2 Vols,, completely revised, ed. 8, in which the eight-line 
stanzas are lacking. 

The work consists of four books, each one paged independently, 
at least in the older editions. The first book is on geometry and con- 
tains also a rather exhaustive treatise on gnomonics. The second book 
deals with the proportions of the human body. The third book treats 
of the quadrupeds and birds and contains a large niunber of illustrations 
of animals. The fourth book is on architecture. All four books contain 
a great many woodcuts which are either printed between the text or 
cover whole pages. A picture of the author at the age of fifty is in a 
medallion on the title-page. Besides the explanations in the text a 

218 



JUAN DE ARPHE Y VILLAFAfTE 219 

great number of eight-line stanzas serve to express the sdeatific pre- 
cepts. For our purpose only the second book is important. This con- 
tains a large number of woodcuts representing outlines of the whole 
body or of single parts with the measurements. It is quite noticeable 
that the artist who made the drawings was familiar with Diirer's 



figures on proportion, yet the drawings are more truthful, more 
lifelike, and cleverer. We also find completed and crosshatched drawings 
for osteology and myology. The latter are the better plates. Pag^ 24 
and 35 represent two skeletons, pages 37 and 38 two male figures; the 
former has the monogram R in the accessory drawing. This monogram 
does not occur anywhere else. The two female figtu'es on page 39 are 



220 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

only outline drawings. Ten face lengths are indicated as comp)osiiig 
the height of the body. Two stanzas specify the following requirements 
as essential for a beautiful female body: 

Frente espaciosa, y bien proporcionada, Ojos distantes, grandes, y rasgados, 
Nariz, que ni sea roma, ni afilada, Los labios no muy gniessos, ni apretados, Boca, 
que con descuido est^ cerrada, Los carrillos redondos, bien formados, Pechos, que 
(listen, con pequefia altura, Hazen una perfecta hennosura, Sean diez rostros de su 
cuerpo el cuento, Y muestre carnes morvidas, y tiemas; Tenga suave, y blando el 
movimiento, Y con caderas anchas, gordas piernas: Sea redondo el bra^ al nad- 
miento, Cuello liso, sin hoyos, ni cavemas, Pies, y manos pequenos, y camosos. Que 
tales cuerpos son los muy hermosos. 

''Forehead lofty and well proportioned, eyes widely separated, large and piercing, 
nose neither Roman nor too pointed, lips not very thick nor tightly pressed, mouth 
scarcely closed, cheeks rounded and well formed, breasts not too prominent, and at 
the proper distance from each other, these make a perfect beauty. — ^There may be 
ten features in her body: it should display flesh tender and fresh; her movement 
should be smooth and even, and with wide hips and fat legs, arms rounded at the 
shoiilder, neck smooth without hollows or wrinkles, feet and hands small and plump, 
such bodies are the most beautiful." 

Two male figures are treated in the same way on page 13, their height is 
also ten face lengths. The proportions of the child are given on page 40. 

Arphe belongs to those Spanish artists who spent much time on an 
earnest study of anatomy, as Alonso Berreguette (1480-1561) and 
Caspar Becerra (1520-70). See also article on Valverde, They were 
particularly interested in the study of the proportions of the human 
body and also made use of Albrecht Diirer's (1471-1528) work on 
proportions, of which there is said to exist a Portuguese translation, in 
manuscript, from the Italian. The author of this translation, Luiz da 
Costa (b. 1599), probably used an Italian edition of Dtirer's work. 
Besides the men named above there were Felipe de Borgona (Felipe de 
Vigamy) and the Neapolitan sculptor Pomponio Caurico who were 
equally interested along the same lines. The views of these men on the 
subject differed, and it seemed hardly possible for them to come to any 
agreement. This must have led Arphe to the writing of the following 
stanzas which we find among the historical notes of his book on propor- 
tions (Book II, page 2) : 

Despues vino i alterarse esta medida, Porque k Pomponio Gaurico, y Durero 
Les parecio que andava muy crecida, Y acortaron en ella un rostro entero: Pero 
durdle poco esta caida: Y luego si reduxo al ser primero Por Polavolo, Bacho y 
Rafael, Manteiia, Donatelo y Micael. — ^Traspusose despues en esta tierra Por dos 
famosos della naturales, £1 imo Berruguete, otro Bezerra, Ambos en escultura prin- 
cipales: Con la opinion contraria hizieron guerra, Dando siempre i entender que 
no eran tales Las partes y medida que adl usavan, Como la que traxeron y ensefiavan. 



JUAN DE ARPHE Y VILLAFAlte 221 

''Later this standard of beauty was altered, because Pomonio Gaurico and 
Dtirer thought the height too g^eat, and they shortened the stature by the length of 
an entire face, but this change lasted for a short time only and was abolished in favor 
of the original standard by Pollaiuolo, Baccio Baldini, Raphael, Mantegna, Donatello, 
and Michelangelo. Afterwards it was changed back by two famous naturalists, 
Berreguette and Bezerra, both noted in sculpture. With the contrary standard 
they waged war, giving all to understand that these standards were not the ones 
made use of or taught by them." 

In the text Bacho is explained to stand for Baccio Baldini and Micael 
for Buonnaroti; the other names require no explanation. 
See also: 

Bermudez (Juan Agustin Cean): Diccionario historico de los mas ilustres pro- 
fesores de las Bellas artes en EspaHa, Madrid, 1800, 8^, pp. 59, 107, 130, etc. 

Fiorillo Qohann Dominik): Geschichte der leichnenden Kiinste von iher Wieder- 
auflebung bis auf die neuesten ZeUen, IV, 74, 106, 150. 

Stirling (William) : Annals of the Artists of Spain, London, 1848, 8^, 1, 393 et seq. 



ARCHANGELO PICCOLHOMINI 

Archangelo Piccolhomini, of Ferrara, wrote a manual of anatomy 
with illustrations under the title: 

Anatomicae praeleciiones explicantes mirificam corporis humani 
fabricam, Romae, ex typographia Barihol. Bonfadini, 1586, fol. 

He himself never did much dissecting, and his book contains only 
very poor and few truthful representations. We find woodcuts of the 
abdominal muscles and the heart printed in between the text on pages 68- 
71 and 207. Haller (I, 260) rightly calls them badly and arbitrarily 
done {ex arbiirio jicias). 

In the article on Remmelin the Anatome integra revisa. Veronae^ 
1754, fol., will be spoken of which appeared over his name, but was the 
fraudulent work of a book-dealer. 



ANDRE DU LAURENS 

Andr6 du Laurens, Andreas Lanrentius, of Aries, was professor in 
MontpeUier in 1586. From 1600 he was royal physician at the court 
in Paris and died there in 1609. His activity as an anatomist was 
limited. He seems to have been too fond of court life. Nevertheless, 
his work 

Histofia anaiomica humani corporis et singularum eius partium, 
muUis controversiis et observationibus novis illustrakiy Paris, 1589, foL, 
went through several editions: Paris, 1600, foL; FrancofurH, apud 
Matih. Beckerum, impensis Theodorici de Bry vidime, s. a.fol. and oftener; 
Francof,, 1602, 8°, without illustrations; Ludg., 1605, 5°, also without 
illustrations. It is also republished in the latter's Opera, Francof. (Paris), 
1627, fol. and in a French translation in the same author's (Euvres, 
iraduittes par Theoph, Gelie, Paris, 1621, fol. where a copper-title 
engraved by Charles de Malleri accompanies it. 

The illustrations are distributed over twenty-six folio copper-prints 
and are, in the main, copies from Vesalius, Coiter, Valverde, and others. 
They have no particular anatomic or artistic value. On the copper-title 
is a bust of Du Laurens; preceding the dedication is a bust of Henry IV 
of France. The anatomic plates were also published separately with 
an explanation in French:' Paris, 1741^ iy8i,jol. 

Astruc: Mimoires pour servir d V historic de la FaculU de midecine de MontpeUier, 
Paris, 1767, V, 247. 
Haller: I, 270. 

'This edition was published under the title: Anatomie universdle de Unites les parties du 
corps kufnain, representie en figures et exactement expUquie par . . . . , Paris, 1731; 174^' 



322 



GIULIO CASSERIO 

Giiilio Casserio, Casserius, of Piacenza, Julius Casserius Placentinus, 
was bom in 1561 and died in 1616. He was a pupil of Fabridus ab 
Aquapendente, and, from 1604, his successor as professor of anatomy in 
Padua. 

Casserius rendered particular services to the science of the anatomy 
of the vocal and the auditory organs as well as to the anatomy of the 
other sense organs. The results of his studies are to a large extent based 
on zootomic researches. 

De vocis auditusque organis kistoria anatomica — variis iconibus aere 
excusis illustrata, Ferrariae, (1601) large foL excudebal Victorius Baldinus, 
sumptib. unitorum Patavii, with 37 copperplates in folio. 

There are thirty-seven copperplates. The first one is the copper- 
title, the second one a bust of the duke Ranutio Farnese of Parma, and 
the third one a bust of Casserius himself. The other plates are anatomic 
representations, twenty-two dealing with the vocal organs, and twelve 
with the ear. Among them we find a great many zootomic representa- 
tions. Plate 21 represents the vocal organs of the cicadas, the grass- 
hopper, and similar insects. The artists who made the drawings and 
did the engravings are not mentioned on the plates, but we are led to 
conclude from a passage in the TractaL de auris auditusque arganOy lib, I. 
cap. ij, pag. 79 that the painter and etcher Joseph Maurer, a German 
who lived in Casserius' house at Casserius' expense, did both the drawing 
and the engraving of the illustrations, for Casserius says in the cited 
passage: 

(Musculum hunc) ego anno 1593 mense Martio, die septimo — observavi, statlm 
ab honorabUi Viro Josepho Murero Germano Pictore, tunc temporis mihi pro 
pingendis figuris anatomids cohabitanti, delineari in perpetuam memoriam curavi. 

"I observed this musde in the year 1593, on the seventh of March, and imme- 
diately had it drawn for everlasting memory by that distinguished man Joseph 
Maurer, the German, artist, who was at that time living in my household for the 
purpose of painting anatomic illustrations." 

He has also been called Josias Maurer. Both the drawing and engraving 
are done with unusual care and are anatomically exact. The work 
consists of two treatises: the first (printed in 1601) on the vocal organs 
and the second (printed in 1600) on the auditory organs. The complete 

223 



224 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

work, then, cannot have been published in 1600, but in 1601. The year 
of publication is not given on the title. 

Pentaestheseian hoc est de quinque sensibus liber^ VeneL, 1609, foL, 
apud Nicol. Misserinum, with 33 copperplates and a copper-title. — 
New edition: Nova anatomia continens accuratam organorum sensUiuMj 
tain humanorum quam animalium brutorum et delineationem et descrip- 
tionenif Franco/. , 1622, small fol. impensis J oh. Treudel. 

In this work we find again the twelve plates pertaining to the ear. 
The remaining plates, which deal with the other four sense organs, are 
new. The original edition is said to have contained a copper-title and 
thirty-three plates, all from the hands of the artist who drew and engraved 
the plates of the preceding work. The second edition contains also a 
copper-title and thirty-three plates, but reduced and certainly executed 
by another artist. Some of them are even reversed and show much 
inferior workmanship. 

Casserius rendered to anatomic illustration even greater service than 
through these highly valuable investigations and scientific contributions 
which are of lasting value, by another work covering the whole field of 
hiunan anatomy. He did not live to arrange for its publication, and only 
a part of the illustrations that he had intended for this work, have been 
preserved to our day. He himself has said of this work: 

De totius humani corporis fabrica imagines in lucem dabo omnibus perfectas 
numeris et absolutas, quaeque fortasse caeteras omnes, quotquot hactenus prodiere, 
elegantiai perspicuitate, artificio denique ac studio superent universas (de voc. audit, 
org. praef .) 

''As regards the fabric of the human body, I will make public, pictures finished 
and complete in every part, which will, I venture to say, excel in nicety, clearness, and 
finally in workmanship and pains all that have hitherto been published." 

and later: 

Ita quoque propediem in tuum commodum et anatomid studii omamentum 
Theatrum meum, quod affectum mihi est in manibus, opus omnium partixun f abricam, 
actiones, usus continens cum magna observationum multanmi, novarum opinionum 
et vivarum tabularum varietate edendum curabo (pentaesth. praef.). 

"Accordingly I will presently have published, for your benefit and the furthering 
of the study of anatomy, my Theater (birdseye view), which I have now on hand, a 
work containing the structure, actions, and uses of all the parts of the body, together 
with a wealth of observations and a great variety of new ideas and illustrations 
from life," 

This book must therefore, have been begun about 1600 and the author 
must have been working at it sixteen years when he died. Casserius 
himself attached great value to this book and considered it his life-work. 



GIULIO CASSERIO 225 

When Casserius died in 1616, Adrian van der Spieghel (Spigelius, 
bom in Brussels in 1578) became his successor in the chair of anatomy 
at Padua. Spieghel died in 1625, and in his will he asked a (German 
physidan, Daniel Rindfleisch of Breslau (Bucretius), to publish his 
posthimious work De humani corporis fabrica, a manuscript without any 
illustrations. [Daniel Bucretius received his doctor's degree in Padua, 
on June 22, 1626, entered the Dominican Order, under the name of 
Joannes a S. Thoma on April 25, 1629, and died as deacon, September 10, 
1631, only thirty-one years old. He must, therefore, have been born 
about 1600. (Echard et -Quetif: Scriptores ordinis praedicatorum 
recensitiy Tom. II, 270,)] Bucretius asked the heirs of Casserius for 
the plates which Casserius had had drawn and engraved for his Theatrum 
anatomicum intending to add these plates to Spigelius' work. He 
received seventy-eight plates, but one of them got spoiled or, as an uncon- 
firmed report has it, was purposely ruined by Bucretius because it did 
not come up to his standard. There therefore remained seventy-seven 
plates, to which Bucretius added twenty others, drawn and engraved by 
the same artists who made those of Casserius: Two plates representing 
front and back views of a male body; ten osteologic plates; one plate 
representing facial muscles; five plates from Vesalius representing parts 
of the vascular and nervous systems, and two plates pertaining, to the 
air passages, to sight, and to hearing. The ninety-seven plates were 
published under the title : 

Julii Casserii Placentini Tabulae anatomicae LXXIIX, omnes novae 
nee antehac visae; Dan, Bucretius XX quae deerant supplevii et omnium 
explicationes addidit, VeneL, 1627, fol., ap. Evangelistam Deuchinum; 
copper-title, 97 anatomical plates, each with a page of explanatory 
text. 

Copies of this work differ. In some we find besides the copper-title, 
a dedication by Bucretius to the city council of Breslau, dated February i , 
1627; and it has been asserted that in these copies the engravings have 
not been very carefully printed. Other copies have only the copper- 
title and in still others the copper title-page is also lacking. In these 
latter copies the paper used is better and the copper engravings are 
superior. The name of Odoardo Fialetti, as the artist, and the name of 
Francesco Valesio, as the engraver, are given on the copper-title. 

These plates were also published in the first edition of Spigelius' 
anatomy under the title : 

Adriani Spigelii De humani corporis fabrica libri decem, Venet., 1627, 
fol., ap, Evang. Deuchinum. 



226 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

This edition contains the text of Spigelius' work and ninety-seven ana- 
tomic copperplates. Spigelius' son-in-law, the physician Liberalis Crema 
of Padua, had bought several other copperplates from Casserius' grand- 
son and when in 1626 he wished to publish a few selections from the 
posthumous works of his father-in-law, he chose nine appropriate 
plates and added them with his own explanations to these selections. 
The following is his publication: 

Adriani Spigelii De formato foetu liber singularis aeneis figuris exor- 
fuUus, epistolae duae anatamicae, tractatus de arthrUide, opera posihuma, 
studio Liberalis Cremae Tarvisini edita, Patavii, apud Joh. BapL de 
Martinis et Livium Pasquatunij s. a. foL, 8 and 104 pp. and 9 copper- 
plates in folio. 

The dedication is dated April 26, 1626 {VI, kal. Maji). The plates 
belong to the treatise de formato foetu and deal with the pregnant uterus, 
placenta, and the child. They are among Casserius' most beautiful 
engravings. Four of them represent entire female figures with the 
abdomen cut open. At their feet we see decorative landscapes. The 
work was published at Crema's expense and is rare. Mohsen's state- 
ment {Bildnissey page 97) that the edition contained ten copperplates and 
that Casserius was the author of the treatise de formato foetu, is incorrect. 

Up to the time when Joannes Antonides van der Linden (1609-64), 
then professor in Franeker, published Spigelius' complete works including 
a few smaller and older writings, eighty-six plates from Casserius' legacy 
and twenty plates added by Bucretius had been published. 

Adriani Spigelii Opera, quae extant omnia. Ex recensione Joh. 
Antonidae van der Linden, Amsterdami, apud Joann. Blaeu, 1645. foL, 
2 vols., splendidly printed; 

In this work we find in addition to a copper-title and a bust of Spigelius 
very beautifully engraved by Jeremiah Falck, ninety-seven anatomic 
plates (i.e., seventy-seven from Casserius' legacy and twenty added by 
Bucretius), the nine prints belonging to the Tractat. de formato foetu ^ 
and a tenth one representing the hymen, which also came from Cas- 
serius' legacy and had been obtained through the assistance of Johannes 
Rhodius. There are altogether one hundred and seven anatomic plates 
dealing with subjects of SpigeUus' works. But there are besides these, 
ten more copperplates which do not belong to the Casserius series. 
Four of them belong to Casparo Aselli: De lactibus et lacteis venis, one 
to William Harv^ey: De motu cordis et sanguinis, three to Johannes 
Walaeus: De motu chyli, and two to Adrianus Spigelius: De lumbrico 
lata. All these treatises are also contained in this edition. 




^^i 



GIULIO CASSERIO 227 

This edition of Spigeiius' works constitutes the most complete 
collection of original impressions of the eighty-seven plates from 
Casserius' legacy and the twenty added to them by Bucretius. These 
plates were drawn by Odoardo Fialetti (b. Bologna 1573-d. Venice 
1638), a pupil of Giovanni Battista Cremonini and of Jacomo Robusti, 
and were engraved by Francesco Valegio (Valesius). [Odoardo Fialetti 



was the author of a manual foi the drawing of the human body, with 
proportional lines: // vera modo ed ordine per disegnar tutte le parti e 
membra del corpo umano, Venez. appresso '/ Sadeler, 1608, cf, Bartsch: 
Pemtr. grav. XVII c. 296.] The names of both masters are given only 
on the copper-title of Bucretius' edition of 1627, which appears again 
in the 1645 edition of Spigeiius' work, and nowhere else. Only the first 
two plates added by Bucretius (representing two nude figures), bear on 
the left-hand side the name of the engraver, Francesco Valesio, but not 



228 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

the name of the artist. But in Bucretius' preface (1627) both masters 
are expressly named as the artist and the engraver of all the plates: 

Ecce eosdem adhuc in vivis reperio, qui ante plures annos in hoc ipso opere 
Placentino operam tuHssent, Edoardum inquam Fialettum Bononiensem et Fran- 
dscum Vallesium Venetum, ilium pictorum, hunc giyptarum suae tempestatis et 
in urbium regina Phoenices. 

"Mark you, I find still among the living the very same men who many years 
ago assisted Placentius in this self-same work, I refer to Edward Fialettus of Bologna 
and Francis Vallesius of Venice, veritable phoenixes, the one of the painters, the 
other of the sculptors of his time, in the queen of cities." 

Casserius' plates mark a new epoch in the history of anatomic repre- 
sentation, owing to the correctness of their anatomic drawing, their 
tasteful arrangement, and the beauty of their technical execution. And 
this all the more, since they cover the whole field of anatomy and have 
become the models for anatomic illustrations in copper, just as the 
Vesalian representations had been for anatomic woodcuts. The woodcut 
w:as now entirely abandoned. Its means of reproduction had proved 
insufficient in view of the necessarily more minute representation required 
at this time. 

Under the title: Julii Casserii Placeniini Tabulae anaiomicae 
LXXIIX, etc. Franco/., impensis et caelo Matihaei Meriani, 1632, 4°, 
there are published some re-engraved copies of the plates belonging to 
Spigelius' work De humani corporis fabrica, all reduced to quarto size. 
Copies of the plates belonging to the treatise De fortnato foetu are not 
among them. These same copies were re-engraved again and were 
published with German text under the title: Julii Casserii Placeniini 
und Danielis Bucretii Anatomische Tafeln, etc., mil beygefiigtem Unter- 
richl von der Fruchl im MuUerleibe, Angeordnel und ausgeferligl von 
Simon Paulli, Frankfurt, b, G. H, Oekrling, 1683, 4°; and J712, 4°. In 
both editions, we find under a special title reduced copies of the nine 
plates belonging to Deformaio foetu. The tenth plate is lacking. There 
is still another edition under whose title we read: Nebst der Einfukrung 
der Anatomey-Kunst aujf derer uhralten koniglichen Akademien Kopen- 
hagen, Frankfurt am Mayn, T. M. Gotze, 1656, 4°. 

Poggiali (Cristoforo) : Memorie per la storia letteraria di Piaceaza, Piacenza, 
1739, 4^ I, n, pp. 91 et seq. 
Moehsen: Bildn. p. 94. 
HaUer: I, 289, 357. 



CASPAR BAUHIN 

Caspar Bauhin, professor of anatomy and botany in Basel, was 
bom in 1560 and died in 1624. Of his many writings only the following 
concern us: 

Theatrum anatomicum novis figuris aeneis illustratum et in lucem 
emissum opera et sumptibus Theodori de Bry relictae viduae et filiarum 
Joann. Theod. et Joann. Israel de Bry, Francof., 1605, 8®; iWrf., 1621, 4®. 

Vivae imagines partium corporis humani aeneis formis expressae et 
ex theatro anatomico C, Bauhini desumptae. Opera sumptibusque Jo. 
Theod, de Bry (Franco/,), 1620, 4®, with 140 copperplates; ibid., 1640. 

They contain reduced copies from Vesalius, Valverde, Eustachius, 

Coiter, and other anatomists, but have no particular artistic value. 

The merit of Bauhin's work consists rather in the compiling and revising 

of subject-matter already known. He did this in a scholarly fashion 

and with expert knowledge, and was thus able to produce a work that 

was both welcome and useful to his time. 

HaUer: I, 260. 
Weigel: no. 17774. 



229 



PETER PAUL RUBENS 

A plate from a sketchbook edited by Peter Paul Rubens (b. Cologne 

1577) ^- Antwerp 1640), after a traced copy of an example preserved in 
the museum in Amsterdam. 
The Royal Collection of 
Copper-Engravings atDres- 
den also possesses a number 
of prints from this sketch- 
book, among them the 
muscles of the arm, the 
hand, the foot, and several 
musclemen, most of them 
in extreme motion. Then 
there are prints without 
anatomy, representing the 
head, the face, the eye, 
the ear, the hands, and the 
feet. The organs repre- 
sented anatomically are not 
praiseworthy. The title is 
written on a stretched-out 
animal skin, beneath it a 
filled money bag. The title 
is: P, P, Rubens ddineavU. 
Antverp. ap. Alexandr. Voet. 
Paid. Pontius sculpsit. It 
contains twenty plates, 
among them eight ana- 
tomic ones. Cf. F. Basan: 

I Catalogue des estampes 

gravies d'apris P. P. Rub- 
««,Paris, 1767, 8", p. 242; 
see also the Index to sketches 

of Rubens in the Lawrence Gallery edited by J. S. Woodbum, London, 

1835. 8°, p. 17, no. 55. 

[Thiorie de la figure kumaine, considirie dans ses principes, soit en repos 

ou en mouvement. Ouvrage trad, du latin, avec xliv planches gravies par 



PETER PAUL RUBENS 231 

Pierre Avdine^ d^apres Us desseins, etc. Paris, C.-A. Jombert, 1773. 

4% xi, SS PP-> 44 pl., port. 

The work is a translation of certain posthumous fragments of Rubens, 
the scaffolding for a more definitive treatise on the hxmian figure. The 
text is sketchy and of trite elementary character. Two chapters, made 
up of alchemical and astrological reveries, similar to those found in 
Albrecht Diirer, Cardan and Lomazzo, have been omitted by the 
translator. The forty-four copperplates by Pierre Aveline, from pen 
and pencil drawings of Rubens, are the ordinary painter's preliminary 
studies of the external configuration of the body in various attitudes^ 
with touches of the study of himian proportion here and there. The 
first six plates represent human heads, resembling those of animals, 
after the manner of Leonardo's grotesques. Muscles in action are studied 
in plates xvi-xxiv. The series was evidently inspired by the studies of 
Leonardo and Dtirer.] 



JOHANN REMMELIN 

Johaiin Remmelin, a physician of Ulm, bom in 1583, decided to 
reproduce the entire anatomy of the human body on three plates in such 
a manner that parts lying successively one under the other would be 
shown by means of pictures fastened one to the other like the pages of 
a book. These pages were published after his drawings, but without 
his knowledge, under the title: 

Catoptron microcosmicum (Ulm ?) 1613, fol. 

This edition is wrongly ascribed to the Tyrolese Stephen Michael 
Spacher. Remmelin himself says that friends to whom he had shown the 
drawings and manuscript published the edition at their own expense 
and without his knowledge. He himself published a corrected edition 
of his work imder the title : 

Johannis Remmelini Catopirum microcosmicum, suis acre incisis 
visianibus splendens, cum hisioria et pinace, de novo prodiL Augustae 
Vindelicorum, 1619, foL, lypis Dauidis Francki, 

with an allegorical copper-title, on the back of which there is to be foimd 
a bust of Remmelin and three plates (Visiones) in folio. On the first of 
these are reproduced a male and a female body together with the trunk 
of a pregnant woman; on the second, the man; on the third, the woman; 
all presented anatomically, in the manner mentioned above. The 
remaining space of each plate is partly taken up with allegories. On 
the first plate we find at the left: /. R. inventor, L. K. sculptor, at the 
right: Stephan Michelspacher excudit. The initials stand for Johann 
Remmelin and Lucas Kilian, an industrious engraver of Augsburg 
(1579- 163 7). From the signature at the right it becomes evident how 
one might suppose Stephen Michael Spacher to be the publisher, since 
in the first edition this name probably stood alone on the plate. The 
anatomic value of the drawings is very slight and even, as a whole, they 
represent the clumsiest study of anatomy. Judging from the text, it also 
appears that the book was to serve physico- theological purposes, and was 
intended for laymen, for whom it contains altogether too much. Never- 
theless the book must have won applause, for besides a few other Latin 
editions {Ulm., 1660, fol., sumpt. J oh. Gorlini with the same plates), trans- 
lations were also published. 

232 



JOHANN REMMEUN 233 

Kleiner Welt-Spiegd, Das ist: Abbildung GotUicher Schopfung am dess 
Menschen Leib . ... in die TetUsche Sprach Ubersetzet Durch M, Joh. 
Ludav. Remmelinum, med. stud, aidhoris JUium. Gedrucht durch Joh. 
SchulteSy in Verlegung Joh. GMin, Ulm, 1661, fol. 

This was edited by the son of Reimnelin, who had died meanwhile. 
The plates are those of the Latin edition, but Remmelin-s picture is 
missing. The text is translated into German. A reprint is supposed to 
have been published at Franco/. 1660, but may have had only a new title. 

Pinax microcosmographicuSf etc. OnUeding des Menshelyke Lichaems^ 
etc. Uit het Laiyn in de Nederlandtse Tale overgeset en konsiigh in't licht 
gebrachty door Justus Danckers, Amsterdam, voor Justus Danckerz, 1667, fol. 

Here the copper-title is absent as well as Remmelin's picture. The 
plates are copied and on the back of the title are added two anatomic 
figures and the principal veins after Valverde. The text is in Dutch.* 

A survey of the microcosm or the anatomy of man and woman — corrected 
by Clopton Havers , London, 1702, fol. 

An English edition and probably with re-engraved plates, four of 
which are mentioned. The editor was a celebrated English anatomist, 
noted in other fields. [Discoverer of the Haversian canals.] 

The three principal plates of Remmelin's Catoptrum, and the many 
smaller pictures superimposed, totaled before they were cut out and pasted 
together, five copperplates. These original plates of Remmelin's seem 
to have fallen into the hands of a Veronese book-dealer who used them 
for speculation, asserting that he had obtained possession of the plates 
from the anatomist Piccolhomini, and published them as a posthumous 
work of Piccolhomini, purporting to be revised by Fantoni, under the 
following tide: 

Archangeli Piccolomini Anatome integra, revisa, tabtdis explanata 
et iconibus mirificam humani corporis fabricam, ad ipsum naturae arche- 
typum exprimentibus, cum praefatione et emendatione Joann. Fantoni, 
Veronae, sumptib. Gabrielis JtUii de Ferrariis, 1754, fol. 

In this work, the plates reveal themselves as the original ones of 
Remmelin through the names of /. R, inventor, L. K. sculptor, Stephan 
Michelspacher excudit, which were engraved upon the first pf the plates. 
The anatomist Fantoni whose name is probably misused, like that of 
Piccolhomini, was bom in Turin, 1675, and died there as a professor and 
royal body-physician in 1758. He should be distinguished from the 
Bolognese anatomist Fantoni who gave instructions in anatomy in the 
academy of the Caracci. 

*De Feyfer, op. cit.j 491, 52, gives the following editions: 1615, 1619, Ausburg 1661; 
Ulm 1639; 1634* Amsterdam 1645; Frankfort 1660. 



234 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

This manner of anatomic illustration, however, was not tried here 
for the first time, as we have mentioned several attempts in our section 
on "Fugitive Sheets" (fliegende Blatter, p. 156). Vesalius himself has 
given some hints of the method in his Epitome; an arrangement of this kind 
is to be foimd in the library of Louvain. Several works published 
immediately after his have also the same idea (see the article on Vesalius, 
p. 169). Similar attempts can be found inLeonhard Thumeisser: Can- 
firmatio cancer tationis. Berol. fol. 1567, and in Georg Bartisch: 'CkpdaK- 
fjuadovXeiay das ist, Augendienst, Dresden, gedruckt durch Matthes Stockel, 
1583, foL, a rare book with many remarkable woodcuts/ Even in recent 
times, this kind of anatomic representation was used by the Englishman 
Edward William Tuson, in his textbook on the muscles, Myopolypla- 
sicLsmus, and in his doctrine of the pregnant uterus, Enkymoplasma^ 
which were also translated into German, Weimar, 1826-30. 

[Ludwig Christoph von Hellwig (i 663-1 721), an Erfurt professor, 
edited in German a newly revised edition of Remmelin's Caloptrum, 
enlarged by a few figures from newer anatomists, imder the title: Ludwig 
Christoph von HeUivig: Nosce te ipsumvel anatomicum vivum, oder kuriz- 
gefasstes und doch richlig gesteUtes anatomisches Werk, etc. Franckfurt u. 
Leipzig {1720) , small folio, with four large poorly engraved copperplates 
drawn by Johann Heinrich Werner. The latter however is the second 
edition of the work, prepared by Hellwig's son, Theodor Andreas, who 
signs the preface under date of May 16,17 20. The dedication was signed 
by his father on May 2 of the same year. Haller {Bibl, ancU., II, 81) 
speaks also of a third edition published in Frankfort and Leipzig, about 
1745, and prepared by another son of Hellwig's, Johann Gottlieb.] 

HaUer: I, 332. 

Moehsen: Bildn., p. 116; Leben Tkurneissers zum Thurn^ Berlin, 1783, 4^, p. 69. 

Lordat: Iconologie midicaUy Montpellier, 1833, 8^, p. 84. 

' I demy Frankfort, 1584, fol.; idemy Nuremberg, 1686, 4^. 



PIETRO BERRETTINI 

Pietro Berrettini, Pietro da Cortona, a painter and architect, was 
bom in Rome, in 1669. To him are attributed twenty-seven large 
anatomic plates, which were begun in 161 8 and were engraved by an 
artist whose initials, L, C, are given on Plates i and 4. The engraver, 
undoubtedly, is Luca Ciamberlano, a painter and copper engraver who 
worked in Urbino and Rome. But neither in Berrettini's biographies 
nor in those of Ciamberlano's is there any mention made of these plates. 
They were also unknown to Bartsch {Peintr, grav.^ Tom. XX). In the 
lower left-hand comer of the first plate is found, Petr. Berret. Carton, 
delin. In the copies of both editions that were in Choulant's possession 
the year (1618) had been erased. According to Moehsen, page 100, 
it is supposed to have been given, although Petraglia says in the preface 
to the second edition of 1788: Petrus enim Berrettini has easdem tabtdas 
daborare coepit anno 1618, ut ex prima tabtda patet. ("For Petrus 
Berrettini began to work over these same books in the year 1618, as 
appears from the first book.") Both the anatomist, Johann Vesling 
(1598-1649), and the surgeon, Gulielmo Riva (d. 1676, act. 50), have 
been mentioned as the anatomists for whom these plates had been made, 
but Vesling was then too young and Riva was not yet born in 1618. 
Later Himter wrote in a letter to Haller {BibL anat., II, 702) that he 
possessed these plates under the title: Vente tavole anatomiche fatte da 
Pietro da Cortona nel ospidale di S, Spirito in Roma ajidato dal celebre 
chirurgo Nicolas Lache. But, according to Petraglia's assurances, the 
latter name (Nicolas Lache) does not occur on the roll of the hospitals 
of San Spirito in Saxia, at Rome. Perhaps the name is Larche. Larche 
was a surgeon who is said to have studied anatomy in Rome with Nicolas 
Poussin. According to Hunter the chief object of these plates was to 
teach neurology {scopum primarium nervos esse), and all the rest was 
added by some person without judgment. Berrettini's plates seem 
indeed to prove the first part of this asstunption in so far as the nerves 
are everywhere emphasized and their representations are made more 
prominent by means of crosshatching. This seems to be especially true 
of the first twenty plates. The other seven show an entirely different 
treatment, and it appears therefore that Hunter saw only the first twenty. 
And he must have seen them in the edition of 174 1, with the extra figures 



236 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



PIETRO BERRETTINI 237 

engraved upon each plate by Petrioli to whom he probably refers as 
the person nuUius iudicii, ''of no judgment." The quoted Italian title 
was probably given only in handwriting on the cover of the copperplates. 

Moehsen, on the other hand, tries to prove that Joannes Maria 
Castellanus was the anatomist for whom Berrettini's plates were made. 
Plate 24 of Berrettini's work, representing the veins, is, according to 
Mohsen, contained in Castellanus' work on bloodletting arteries and 
veins: Phylactirion phlebotomiae et arterioiomiae cum figura admodum 
necessaria et tUili venas et arterias totius corporis tarn antiquis quant 
nostri sectUi ckirurgis secari solitas ad vivum repraesentante, Argentorati, 
1628, 8°. ("A handbook of phlebotomy and arteriotomy with a picture 
very essential and useful showing in a lifelike manner the veins and 
arteries of the whole body that were usually cut by ancient physicians 
as well as those of our own time.") Castellanus is said to have prepared 
for publication a larger anatomic work in folio. But all this proves 
little, since there has always been some doubt as to whether Plates 21 
to 27 really belonged to Berrettini's series. They show a different 
treatment from the first twenty plates, while the drawing of Plate 24 
is especially poor as compared with all the rest. One might much rather 
be inclined to think that this plate was inserted among Berrettini's 
plates and was taken from the older work of Castellanus. From all 
this but little has been ascertained as to what anatomist the Berret- 
tini plates may be assigned. 

The copperplates of these prints were hidden for a long time. But 
nothing historic is said in the two editions about the place where they 
had been kept, or their previous possessor, or about the way they were 
found, or the fact that they really were done by Pietro da Cortona. 
This silence is particularly striking in the first edition of the loquacious 
and boastful Petrioli, whose acquaintance we have already made in the 
article on Eustachius (page 200). The plates were not kept in very good 
condition, as is clear from some of the prints. A previous owner of the 
plates, perhaps Petrioli himself, crowded the first nineteen plates with a 
number of anatomic accessories which he took from Vesalius, Casserius, 
and others, and which were done by a different artist and a different 
engraver. Petraglia had these figures erased. Therefore they can only 
be found in the first edition. Berrettini's figures are, in the main, 
representations of entire bodies in action or some active attitude, which 
always renders anatomic figures rather repulsive. The first nineteen 
plates deal chiefly with muscles, nerves, and bloodvessels. Plate 20 
represents in one figure the opened spinal column and in a great many 



f 



238 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

smaller figures around it, the difiFerent vertebrae. These latter figures 
might be regarded as among those Petrioli added, although Petraglia 
left them on the plate. Plates 21-23 ^^ ^ many small figures, with 
the brain, the eye, and the ear. These figures differ somewhat from the 
other figures both in the drawing and the engraving. Plate 24 repre- 
sents the cutaneous veins and valves of the veins. Plate 25 represents 
the spinal column and the spinal cord taken out of it. Plate 26 shows 
three skeletons in Vesalius' style as far as the space on one plate per- 
mitted. Plate 27 represents a standing female figure with the abdominal 
cavity open. A side figure on the same plate shows the open uterus with 
the foetus. These figures are the only representations of a female body 
in the whole collection. Yet one would prefer to include this plate 
among the genuine Berrettinic plates rather than any of the six pre- 
ceding it. All the plates, by the way, were intended for physicians and 
not for artists. They are indeed of little use to the latter. The two 
editions of these plates are as follows: 

Tabulae anatomicae a eel. pictore Peiro Berrettino Cortonensi delineatae 
et egregie aeri incisae nunc primum prodeunt et a Cajetano Petrioli Romano, 
Doctore, etc., notis iUusiratae, Impensis Fausti Amidei bibliopolae, 
Romae, 1741, ex iypographia Antonii de Rubeis, foL, 4® and 84 pp. and 
27 copperplates in foUo. 

This edition contains the nineteen plates with the accessory figures 
on the blank spaces, which are not Berrettini's work. It also contains 
Petrioli's commentary which has little anatomic value. The publisher 
says in a short preface: auctoris qui has tabulas confinxii nomen ignoratur 
("the name of the author who composed these books is unknown ")> 
and does not mention Berrettini. On the title is a copper vignette 
representing, among other subjects, the transfusion of blood. 

Tabulae anatomicae ex archetypis egregii pictoris Petri Berrettini 
Cortonensis expressae et in aes incisae. Opus chirurgis et pictoribus 
apprime necessarium. Alteram hanc editionem recensuit, nothas iconas 
expunocitj perpetuus explicationes adjecit Franciscus Petraglia, philosophiae 
et medicinae professor, Romae, '1788, impensis Venantii Monaldini 
bibliopolae, excud. Johann. Zempel, foL, 16 and 104 pp., and 27 copper- 
plates. 

In this edition, all the accessory figures on the first nineteen plates 
are erased, so that the original figures stand out better. The publisher's 
dedication is followed by an interesting preface of the editor and his new 
commentary on these plates. On page i, we recognize the vignette 
engraved by Pierleone Ghezzi which occurs in Petrioli's eight plates 



METRO BERRETTINI 239 

supplementary to Eustachius' plates. Here the inscription is not given. 
In the lower left-hand comer we read: Eques Petrus Leo Ghezzius Inu. 
del. et scul. (see pp. 201 et seq. The skeleton is in the left part of the 
picture. The lecturer is placed at the right of the cadaver. On the 
title-page there is another vignette also representing the opening of a 
cadaver, at the bottom, Giuseppe Piravani inv. et dis., Antonio Fiori 
incise; on page ix of the preface is another, inferior vignette probably 
representing Polyphemus; below at the right: Vacca inv. et sculps. 
This edition, although it contains the later prints, is to be preferred to 
the first edition. It is said that there exist colored copies of this edition. 
The Gottingen Library possesses a manuscript with the pictures of 
Guilielmo Riva, and thirty-two illustrations partly humorous, and 
partly pertaining to surgery and anatomy. These are followed by 
Berrettini's plates as they appeared in Petrioli's edition (Haller: BibL 
anaU, I, 579). 

The anatomical theater of the hospital of Maria delta consolazione in 
Rome possesses the first of Berrettini's plates done in color and of more 
than life size. The above-mentioned Riva attended anatomic studies 
in this hospital (Petraglia's preface). 

Moehsen: BUdn, p. 99. 
Haller: I, 340, 579; II, 572. 
Ebert: no. 2028-29. 
Weigel: no. 17775. 



GASPARO ASELLI 

Gasparo Aselli was bom in Cremona about 1581 and died in 1626. 
He was professor in Pavia and, on July 23, 1622, discovered the chylifer- 
ous vessels, which had not been observed since the days of Erasistratus. 
He died before he had been able to publish the treatise dealing with his 
discovery. The Milanese physicians Alessandro Tadini and Senator 
Settala or Settalio published it after his death under the title : 

De Laciibus Siue lacteis vents Quarto Vasarum Mesaraicorum genere 
Nouo Inuento Gasparis Asellii Cremonensis Anatomici Ticinensis Dis^ 
serkUio Qua SentetUiae Anatomicae multae, uel per per am receptae conud- 
lunlur, uel parum perceptae iUuslrantury Mediolani, apud Jo. Baptisiam 
BideUium, 1627, 4°, copper-title, 6 leaves of printed preliminaries, 79 pp. 
and 4 unnumbered leaves in quarto, with 4 polychrome woodcuts in 
folio, and a copperplate in 4®, the portrait of the author. 

The woodcuts are treated in a very spirited manner and in colored 
chiaroscuro. On each plate four colors are used as follows: black for 
the background, the contours, and the crosshatching, and also for 
indicating the veins and for the letters engraved upon the figures; white, 
the color of the paper, for numbering the plates on the black background 
and for the chyliferous vessels in the figures; dark red for the arteries, 
for crosshatching, and for shadows en masse; light red for the surfaces of 
the intestines, the mesentery, and the liver. All the figures represent 
animal not human organs. This very rare work contains therefore the 
earliest anatomic illustrations in colored printing. [As regards his work 
containing woodcuts in color see Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 18405.] 
There is no engraver's mark on the woodcuts, nor is he in any way men- 
tioned in the book itself. The copper- title, as well as the portrait of the 
author in his forty-second year, bears the signature of (Caesar) Bassano 
as the engraver, and consequently must have been engraved in 1623. 
It is of superior execution and is surrounded by the following inscrip- 
tion: Caspar Asellius civis Crem^mensis anaiomicus Ticinensis anno 
aeiatis XLII; and at the bottom Gasparis haec fades — ilia fuU. One 
may therefore attribute these woodcuts either to this artist, who was 
also a wood engraver, or to Domenico Faldni with whom he worked and 
of whom we have other sheets from three wood blocks. A very beautiful 
copy of this extremely rare original edition, which was never duplicated 

240 



GASPARO ASELLI 241 

by any of the later editions, is now in the possession of the Leipzig 
Pauliner or University Library. It formerly belonged to Johann 
Zacharias Platner, later to Johann Benjamin Boehmer, Christian 
Gottlieb Ludwig, and Johann Karl Gehler. Aselli's book was again 
printed: 

Basil. 1628 y 4^, iypis Eenric PeiriniSy 12 and 67 pp., and 4 copper- 
plates in 4®. 

These copperplates are reduced copies of the woodcuts of the original 
edition and are engraved in reverse, and printed only in black. There 
are no woodcuts at all in this edition. A new impression was published 
without changes: 

Lugd, Bat, 1640, 4^y ex officina Johannis Maire, 8 preliminary leaves 
including 4 copperplates, 104 and 8 pp. 

These plates are re-engraved and are likewise reduced in size and 
printed in black. The first three are reversed as compared with the 
woodcuts, the fourth one is not reversed. The text and the prefaces 
are the same. There is some doubt about another edition: Lugd. 
1 641, 8^. Reduced copies of these engravings are also contained in 
Manget: Theatrum anatomicum. 

In the edition of Adrian Spieghel's works, Amsterdami, 1645, foLy 
AselU's treatise is also printed. Here the copperplates are also printed 
black, but, are not reversed and not so small as in the Basel edition. 
On the other hand, they seem to show a rather arbitrary treatment of 
the chyliferous vessels. In both editions (1628 and 1645) the editors 
boast of having done the illustrations /{>rww elegantiaribris which probably 
refers to their choice of the copperprint in place of the woodcut. Haller 
says of them, and justly (icones) , fere^corruperunt. 

Moehsen: Bildn., p. 138, Appendix, p. 9. 
Haller: I, 362. 
Ebert: no. 1276. 

KnoUe Qohann Friederich): Decas librorum anatomicorum variorum. Lips.. 
1761, 4®, p. 5 et seq. 



JACOB VAN DER GRACHT 

Jacob van der Gracht, a painter and etcher in The Hague, spent 
several years abroad. No pictures or copperprints credited to him are 
known. But the following work is ascribed to him: 

Anatomic der witerlijke deelen van het menschdijke ligchaam, ten 
dienste van Schilders, Beeldhouwers en Plaatsnijders door Jacob van der 
Grachty Schilder, ^s Gravenhaagy 1634 (1660), fol. 

The copperplates were etched by the author himself. It is the earliest 
of all independent works written on the external parts of the body for 
the needs of graphic or plastic artists.* (Cf. p. 377.) 

[This work, which is very rare even in Holland, was a highly appre- 
ciated present to Choulant from Mr. Groshans, lecturer in Rotterdam. 
The copper-title is in folio and represents twelve persons standing around 
a model, two of them lecturing and demonstrating, the remainder lis- 
tening. At the bottom are two allegoric figures, Painting and Sculpture. 
The title is engraved on the pedestal as follows: Anatomie der wtterlicke 
deelen van het Menschelick Lichaem. Dienende om te verstaen ende 
volkomenUick wt te beelden alle beroerlicheit des selven Lichaems. Aenge- 
wesen door Jacob van der Gracht SchUder. Bequaem voor SchUderSy Beelt- 
houwers, Plaet-snyderSy als oock Chirurgiens. Wtgegeven door den Auteury 
Jn s^Graven Hagae, Cum PrivUegiOy 1634. 

There are fifteen folio copperplates besides the copper-title, numbered 
II-XVI and representing muscles and bones after Vesalius. These fifteen 
folio plates are preceded by two others which are not numbered and 
represent upright skeletons after Vesalius and one reclining skeleton. 
The Dutch commentary is printed after Andr6 du Laurens, Bartholomaeus 
Cabrol, and Andreas Vesalius. The printing takes up even the space 
on the back of the copperplates. Counting the copper-title there are 
altogether eighteen plates, all etched by the author himself. Text and 
plates together take up thirty-three pages, with signature A-H follow- 
ing. Samuel van Hoagstraaten, in his Inleiding tot de Hooge Schoole 
der SchUderkonst (Rotterdam, 1678, 4*^), reproaches Jacob van der Gracht 
for writing for surgeons rather than for painters: zelf van der Gracht leyt 
meerweegs voor heelmeesters als voor Schilders af (page 52).] 

Haller: 1,382. 

R. van Eijnden en A. van der WilUgen: Geschiedenis der vaderlandsche SchUder- 
kunst. 3 Deelen, Haarlem, 1816. 8% I, 221. 

> This edition is the first so-called anatomic atlas that was published for artists in Hol- 
land. Choulant believed it rare, but De Feyfer, op, cit., p. 473, says that this is incorrect. 

242 



JOHANN VESLING 

Johann Vesling was bom at Minden in 1598 and died at Padua, 
August 30, 1649. He lived for some time in Egypt and Palestine and 
in 1632 became professor of anatomy at Padua and soon after director 
of the botanical gardens there. He later made a scientific journey to 
Candia and the Orient for the study of botany. As professor of anatomy, 
he wrote a good and much-used manual: 

Syntagma anatomicum. Pataviiy 1641, 4®; Patavii, 1647, 4**, enlarged 
and provided with copperplates; later often edited with additions by 
Gerard Blocs ^ Blasius, thus Trajecti ad Rhen. 1696, 4®; translated into 
German by Ger. Blaes, Leiden, 1652, 4®; into Dutch by the same, 
Leiden, 1661, 8**; into English by Nicholas Culpepery London, 1653, fol. 
This manual contains twenty-four copperprints (in some editions 
less) of rather inferior quality and without any artistic value. They 
were intended for the commonest needs but are mostly original engravings 
and represent some organs of the human body more correctly than their 
predecessors. They were very popular at the time of their appearance 
and have been frequently re-engraved. 

These same twenty-four copperprints were published with a simple 
commentary and without the other text xmder the title: 

Tavole anatomiche del Veslingio spiegate in Lingua Italiana, Padova, 
1709, fol., per la V{edava) Frambotti e Gio. Battista Canzatti, 28 pp. and 
24 copperplates. 

On these prints Giovanni Georgi is named as the artist or engraver. 
The elucidation of each print takes up an entire page. 

J. [The Latin edition of Vesling's Syntagma anatomicumy Trajecti 

ad Rhenum, 1696, 4**, bears the date, 1695, on the copper-title. It con- 
tains an Appendix ad anatomen Veslingianam recentiorum inventa varia 

^ proponens on pages 309-560, and eight pages of index. The Appendix 

comprises twenty-eight quarto copperplates, most of them taken from 
other anatomic works. Plates 9 and 13 are identical. Most of these, 

i' like Vesling's own plates, are incorrectly niunbered. There are several 

other editions of the Syntagma, besides those mentioned here.] 

i Haller: 1, 391. 



243 



JOHANN GEORG WIRSUNG 

Johann Georg Wirsung, Wirsueng, was Vesling's prosector in Padua. 
He was bom in Augsbui^ and was assassinated on August 22, 1643. In 
1642 he discovered the excretory duct of the pancreas in the human body 
which still bears his name. He made a Hfe-size representation of the 
duct and published a copperprint of it with a short commentary. 

[Thiough a gift of Mr. Bomer, auctioneer in Nuremberg, Choulant 
came into possession of this rare plate. Wirsung's illustration of the 



Wiksung's Pancreatic Duct 

pancreatic duct, r642, is a small obiong folio. At the top of the title: 
Figura ductus cuiusdam cum mulliplicibus suis ramulis nouiter in Pan- 
create d Jo. Georg. Wirsung / Phil, el Med. D. in diuersis corporibus 
kumanis obseruati. Below this in the center of the plate, a figure of the 
pancreas with a small part of the duodenum to the left, dissected so as 
to show the anastomosis, one above the other, of the ductus choledochus 
and the ductus pancreaticus. A part of the former can also be seen 
outside of the duodenum. To the right is a part of the spleen with the 
dichotomous entering artery and emerging splenic vein; both are shown 
continued in the dissected pancreas, as is the ductus pancreaticus com- 
ing from the duodenum, with twenty-one roots entering the pancreas 
on both sides. Letters that are engraved upon the anatomic parts refer 



THOMAS BARTHOLINUS 245 

to a Latin explanation engraved upon the lower third of the copperplate; 
on the right side at the bottom: Paduae. 1642. This plate shows that 
the name is Wirsung and that Wirsung, originating in the Latinization, is 
wrong. A sketched copy of this plate is said to be in the University 
Library at Leipzig.] 

Two copies of this very rare print in folio were in the Bihliothek 
deuischer Nation at Padua, and, through Caldini, one of these came 
into Blumenbach's possession. 

Haller: I, 415. 
Bliunenbach: p. 206. 



[THOMAS BARTHOLLNUS 

Thomas Bartholinus, bom at Copenhagen, October 20, 1616, was the 
son of the Danish anatomist Caspar Bartholinus senior and studied in 
Copenhagen. From 1637 on, he traveled through Holland, visited 
Paris and Montpellier, then Padua, where he remained three years, and 
after this Italy, Sicily, and Matta. In 1645, he received his doctor's 
degree at Basel. In Copenhagen, he first became professor of anatomy, 
which position he held until he retired in 166 1 to live on his country 
estate, Hagested. In 1670, Hagested, with his library and his manu- 
scripts, was destroyed by lire. He died on December 4, 1680. Having 
a broad education and a good knowledge of the Greek and Arabic 
languages, and being an ardent student of history and archaeology, 
he took an active part in the anatomic and physiologic labors and dis- 
coveries of his time, particularly in the discovery of the lymphatics. 
He was also actively interested in pathologic anatomy, and was extra- 
ordinarily productive as an author. In line with our present discussion 
belongs only his very much-used anatomic textbook, in reaUty, a revision 
of his father's InsUtutiones anatomicae (published in Viteberg, 161 1, 8**), 
under the title: 

Caspari Bartholini InstittUiones ancUomicae auctae ah auctoris jUio 
Thoma BartholinOy Lugd. Batav.y apud Franc. Hackium, 1641, 8**. 

Besides this first edition there appeared three other original editions: 

Caspari Bartholini Institutiones anatomicae secundum locupletatae, 
Lugd. Batav., 1645, 8^- 

Tkomae Bartholini Anatomia ex Caspari Bartholini parentis instUu- 
iionibuSy Lugd. Batav.y 1651, 8^. 



246 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Thomae Bartholini Anatomia ad circidationem Harvejanam et vasa 
lymphatica, quartum renavaia, curante Gerardo BlasiOf Lugd. Batav., 

1673, 8^ 

In a short time, many other editions were published in German, 
French, Italian, Dutch, and English. Among the Italian was *one in 
verse. 

Many illustrations have been added, diflFering in the various editions, 
but few of them original. Most of these are after Vesalius, Casserius, 
Vesling, Bauhin, Ruysch, and others; a great many are taken from 
monographs, such as Stensen, Regner de Graaf, Frandscus Sylvius, 
Folius, and from writings on the lymphatics, a branch of anatomic 
research to which the author's original works especially belong. 

The workmanship on the copper engravings is unequal, but for a 
compendium, is on the whole commendable. The illustrations of the 
brain by Sylvius appear for the first time in the edition of 1641 drawn by 
Sylvius himself and engraved by J. Voort-Kamp, whose name is given 
on three plates. 

Thomas Bartholinus wrote, in a small book of sixty-three pages, a his- 
tory and description of the Copenhagen anatomic theater, founded in 1644, 
during the reign of King Christian IV. It was pubUshed under the title: 

Domus anaknnica Hafniensis brevissime descripta, HafniaCj Uteris 
Henr. Gifdianiy sump. Petri Haubold 1622, small 8° (appended to the 
latter Cista medica Hafniensis. Hafn. typis Math, Godichenii, impensis 
Petri Hauboldi, 1662, small 8°). 

This has for its frontispiece a view of the house which the anatomic 
theater occupied, and an interior view of the theater itself, both on one 
copperplate. Two woodcuts, printed in between the text, represent 
illustrations of the ticket {tessera) for admission to the anatomic theater 
and of the seal of the Medical Faculty of Copenhagen, which Christian III 
bestowed upon it in 1537. In the index to the author's own anatomic 
collection (page 62) are also mentioned: I cones plerarumque partium 
tarn inieriorum quant exteriorum humani corporis, naturali magnitudine 
et forma secundum ductum sectionum Thom. Bartholini d Carolo van 
Mander Apelle Regio vivis primum coloribuSy deinde ab Alb. Hadwegh 
Regio glypte aeri inscisae, pro Anatome Augusta, necdum ultimam manum 
adeptae. The younger Karl van Mander, who is meant here, was a 
court painter at Copenhagen. The remarkable prints by the copper 
engraver, Albert Haelwegh, are also indexed in a separate catalogue by 
Sandx-ig. Karl Friederich von Rumohr also speaks of the plate men- 
tioned by Bartholinus, in his Geschichte der Kopenhagener Kupferstich- 



THOMAS BARTHOLINUS 247 

sammlungy Leipzig, 1835. Prints of these plates are not known and no- 
where is mention made of any work that might contain them. Perhaps 
they were never published, as Haller mentions {Bihlioth. ancUom., 1, 404), 
or perhaps the fire which destroyed the country-house at Hagested near 
Copenhagen destroyed both the plates and the prints, Bartholinus' 
library being completely ruined by that fire. An inquiry regarding these 
plates made in Egger's DetUsches KunstblaU, February, 1852 (No. 8, 
page 70), was unsuccessful. 

The expression Anatome Augusta in Bartholinus' words quoted above 
may indicate that they were made for the king's use, since Bartholinus 
boasts of the fact (p. 6) that King Frederick III more than once attended 
his anatomic demonstrations in the anatomic theater: demonstrationes 
nostras non semd dementi oculo inspexit (''has more than once looked on 
at our demonstrations indulgently")- Or one might, as Haller does, 
take them to indicate the edition of an anatomic work planned by the 
king which, however, is less probable.] 



[PHILIPP VERHEYEN 

Philipp Verheyen was born on April 23, 1648, in Verrebroeck, a viUage 
in Belgium, and at first devoted himself to agriculture, as his poor parents 
had done. In 1675 ^^ went to the university in Louvain to study theol- 
ogy. The amputation of a foot, made necessary by illness, rendered 
him unfit for the clerical profession, and he took up the study of medicine 
at Louvain and Leyden. At the former university, in 1683, ^^ obtained 
his doctor's degree. In 1689, ^^ became professor of anatomy, and also 
professor of surgery, in 1693. He became known through successftd 
researches and gained the reputation of an industrious anatomist. He 
died at Louvain on January 28, 17 10. His anatomic compendium 
Corporis humani anatomia replaced BarthoUnus' as the preferred text- 
book. Its nmnerous, though generally small and inferior copperprints 
were later inserted in Kulmus' plates. There are a great many editions 
of this compendium, which seems to indicate that its use has been wide- 
spread. 

Distinction should be made between two editions, the second of 
which is greatly enlarged and improved. 

The first edition was published at Louvain, 1693, 4**, Lips.^ 1699, 
8®; ibid,, 1705, 8°; ibid,, 17 16, 8^. A German translation was published 
at Leipzig, 1704, 8"*; Leipzig, 1705, 8**; 17 14, 8"^; Konigsberg, 1739, 8^ 
It was translated into Dutch by A. D. Sassenus, under the title: OnUeed- 
kundige besckryvinge van het menschen ligham, Brussels, 1711, 8**, some 
plates of which probably belong to the second edition. 

The second edition was published in two voliunes, the first one bearing 
the title: Corporis humani analomiae liber primus — editio secunda ab 
AtUhore recognita novis observaiionibus et inventis pluribusque Figuris 
aucta, etc., while the second volume is entitled: Supplementum anato- 
micum sive analomiae corporis humani liber secundus, in quo partium 
solidarum Libra prima descriptarum Usus et Munia explicanlur. Accedit 
descriptio Anatomica partium Foetui et recenter nato propriarum. Item, 
Controversia de For amine ovali inter Authorem et D. Mery. Opus variis 
figuris illustratum, Bruxellis, apud fratres t^Serstevens, 1710, 4^. It is 
in two volumes of 400 and 436 pages respectively, not counting the 
prefaces, which contain a biography and a portrait of Verheyen. The 
first volume contains 40, the second volume 6 anatomic copperplates. 

248 



am£ bourdon 249 

This edition was reprinted in Bruxell. 1726, 4** in two volumes. The 
second volume of the edition, Supplementum anaiamicum, also appeared 
separately, Amstelod. 1731, 8°. Reprints of both volumes, somewhat 
enlarged, were published in Genev. 171 2, 4°; in NeapoH, 171 7, 4**; in 
Neapolij 1734, 4°; Amstelod. ac Lips. 1731, 8°, apud R. et J. Wetstein 
et W. Smith, with newly engraved copperplates, in two volumes. 

See also Haller: Bibl. anat., I, 755; II, 769. C. Broeckx: Essai sur 
Vhistoire de la medecine Beige avant le XIX. siecle. Gand, BruxelleSy et 
Mans, 1837, 8^ pp. 160, 315.] 

am£ bourdon 

Am6 Bourdon was bom in Cambrai in 1638, became a physician there, 
and died on December 21, 1706. He published: 

Nouvelles Tables Analomiques Ou sent representees au naturel tautes 
les parties du Corps humain, toutes les nouvelles dicouverteSy le cours de 
toutes les humeurs, etc. On y a joint un petit liure, qui en fait la descrip- 
tion et en explique clairement les Vsages avec ordre et en peu de mots. Le 
taut dissinS et composS par Ami Bourdon Midecin. EUes se vendent en 
blanc et enluminies d Cambray chez VAuteur, d Paris chez Laurens D^houry, 
1678, large tallfolio, 8 plates without text. 

These plates were mostly done with the etching needle and the 
burin, and are for the most part imitations of previous pictures. They 
are inconvenient for practical use and have no particular anatomic or 
artistic value. On the other hand, they are very rare. The first plate 
represents a front and back view of a male body and also bears the title 
given above. The second, consists of four front views of the trunk. 
The third, shows the abdominal viscera, and the fourth, the thoracic 
organs, the genitals, and the brain. The fifth and sixth plates are repre- 
sentations of the bones and the muscles, the seventh and eighth of the 
nerves and the blood vessels. All the plates are signed: Ami Bourdon 
delineavit, excudit C. P. (cum privilegio) Regis, Daniel le Bossu sculp. 

The text that belonged to these plates was later republished under 
the title: Nouvelle description du corps humain, Paris, 1683, 12**, and the 
plates were also added to this edition. After Bourdon's death they were 
published again: Paris et Cambray, 1707, fol., but probably under a 
new title. 

Moehsen: Bildn. p. 104, note. 

Haller: 1,658. 

Haller: in Boerhaave: Methodus siudii medici, I, 531. 

Ebert: no. 2866. 



GODFRIED BIDLOO 

Godfried Bidloo was bom at Amsterdam on March 12, 1649, ^^^ 
died at Leyden in April, 1713. From 1688, he was professor of anatomy 
at The Hague and, beginning with 1694, held the same position in 
Leyden. Later he was appointed body physician of William lEI, of 
England, and returned to Leyden after the latter's death in 1702. We 
possess a large work of his on the whole anatomy of the human body 
bearing the title: 

Godefridi Bidloo, medicinae doctoris ei chirurgi, Anatomia hutnani 
corporis, centum et quinque tabulis per artificiosiss, G. de Lairesse ad vivum 
delinecUis, demonstrata. Amstelodami, sumptih. viduae Joan, d Somereny 
haeredum Joan, d Dvk, Henrici et viduae Theodori Boom, 1685, la^rge 
foL, 5 leaves of printed preliminaries, 107 copperplates, a page of text to 
each anatomic plate. 

Besides the one hundred and five anatomic plates the work contains 
an allegoric copper-title on which the following words are inscribed on 
a small shield: Godefridi Bidloo Medicinal Doctoris et Chirurgi analomia 
humani corporis centum et quinque tabulis iUustrata. Then comes a 
bust picture of Bidloo and the 105 plates, all in elephantine folio. The 
drawings are by Gerard de Lairesse (b. Li^ge 1640, d. Amsterdam 
171 1). The engravers are not mentioned anywhere, except that 
beneath Bidloo's bust is engraved: G. Lairesse pinx. A. Blooteling sculp. 
According to Haller the engravings were done by Van Gunst; see 
Herman Boerhaave: Methodus studii medici ed. Alb. ab Haller ^ I, 
531. Moehsen names the brothers Peter and Philip Van Gunst as the 
engravers. The lEirst three anatomic plates are representations of the 
nude bodies of a man seen from the front, and of a woman seen from 
front and back. They all have a great many accessory designs in 
Lairesse's well-known style and ai:e all spoiled by absolutely imnecessary 
letters engraved upon them. The drawing of the nude figures is entirely 
in French taste, revealing more affected than natural beauty. The 
other anatomic figures are correct, as far as the artist was able to observe ^ 
but they show the lack of expert anatomic guidance. This is particu- 
larly true of the drawings of the muscles, and the characterization of the 
tissues is frequently incorrect. The engraving is most elegantly done 
and is artistically perfect. The exposition of the plates is too short to 

250 



GODFRIED BIDLOO 



252 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

be instructive. The work was unsatisfactory to professional anatomists 
because of the high scientific standard of anatomy at that time, and was 
too expensive for the beginner. It was absolutely useless to the artist 
since the complete musculatures are missing, and the muscles were gen- 
erally misplaced. The two skeletons do not show natural proportions 
and are lacking in beauty. 

OnUeding des Menschelyken Lichaams,* Amsterdam 1690, fol., is a 
Dutch translation of the text with impressions from the one hundred and 
five original plates. 

On account of the probably small sale of the work the publishers 
gave three hundred impressions of these plates to the English surgeon 
and anatomist, William Cowpjer (1666-1709). He later published these 
plates with a new text in English over his own name: 

William Cowpjer: The anatomy of humane bodies with figures drawn 
after the life by some of the best masters in Europe in 114 Copper-Plates y 
Oxford, 1697, large foL, 116 copperplates. 

The copper-title is that of the original edition except that the shield 
which contained the former title and Bidloo's name now bears Cowper's 
name and the changed title. Moehsen points out that this title was 
pasted on the shield. The second copperplate represents Cowper's 
picture painted by John Closterman (1656-1713) and engraved in mez- 
zotint by John Smith (1654-1727). These plates are followed by the 
one hundred and five plates of Lairesse and finally nine plates of the 
same size, newly added by Cowper, which are drawn by Henry Cook 
and engraved by Michiel van der Gucht. Among them also are two 
well-executed plates, representing the front and back views of the entire 
musculature. On some of the plates of Lairesse, more letters were added 
which Cowper had put on in pen and ink. 

Bidloo resented this crude piece of plagiarism most bitterly and 
an exchange of polemic writings between him and Cowper followed.' 
Afterward there appeared an English and later a Latin edition with 
impressions taken from the old plates. Both were published in Leyden 
by Johann Arnold Langerak. The English edition appeared in 1737, 
the Latin in 1739. The title of the latter is: 

Anatomia corporum humanorum 114 tabuliSj singulari artiflcio, nee 
minori elegantia ab excellentissimiSj qui in Europa sunt, artificibus ad 

' Notably Bidloo, Gulielmus Cowper y criminis lilerarii citatus, Lugd. Bai.^ 1700, 4°, and 
Cowper, l&bxO'purria in qua dotes plurimae el singulares Godefridi Bidloo^ perita anatomicay 
probitas, etc., celebrantur et ejusdem citationi humiUime respondelur, Londiniy 1701, 4^. 
Boerhaave, in his Methodus studii mediciy Amsterdam, 1751, judged the plagiarism of little 
moment on account of the slender value of Bidloo's text {Tabtdas eerie kabet opHmaSy descrip- 
tiones BIDWIANAE nulHus sunt momently cited by Bayle). 



GODFRIED BIDLOO 253 

vivum expressisy atque in aes incisis iUustraia^ amplius explicata mtU- 
tisque navis anatomicis inventis, mediciSj chirurgicisque observationibus 
aucta a Guil. Cowper. Accedunt, etc. Omnia nunc primum laiinitaie 
donaia curante Guil, Dundass, BriUanno, M,D., Lugd. Bat,y apud Jo. 
Arn. Langeraky 1739, large foL, 115 copperplates. 

The original inscription in the shield on the copper-title is erased. 
In place of it we read : Anatomia Corporum Humanorum curante Guilielmo 
Cowper. The bust pictures of both Bidloo and Cowper are missing. On 
the anatomic plates of Lairesse a few more letters are engraved. No 
conmientary on the history of the book is given. On the printed title 
there is a copper vignette. 

A later edition is also mentioned, viz., UUrajecti 1750^ foL^ max.y 
cur. Radulph Schomberg. 

The anatomic work with the Lairesse plates is not included in 
Cowper's Opera omnia amatomico-chirurgicay Lugd. Bat.y 1715, 4**. 

[William Cowper is also the author of Myokymia reformata: or a new 
administration of all the muscles of the humane bodjy London, 1694, 8^. 
After his death a finer edition was published: Myotomia reformata or 
an anatomical treatise on the muscles of the human body, with an introduc- 
tion concerning muscular motion y London, 1724, fol. (Haller: Bibl. anat.y 

I, 768.)] 

Moehsen: Bildn.y p. 104. 
Haller: I, 693, 768. 
Weigel: no. 17,777. 



BERNARDINO GENGA 

Bernardino Genga, of Mandolfe in the duchy of Urbino, was pro- 
fessor of anatomy and surgery and physician in the hospital of San 
Spirito in Rome. The anatomic preparations in the following book for 
artists are his: 

Anaiamia per uso el inteUigenza del disegno ricercala nan solo su gV 
osH, e tnuscoli del corpo humane ^ ma dimostraia ancora su le statue antiche 
piA insigni di Roma. Delineata in piu tavole con tutte le figure in varie 
faccie, e vedute. Per istudio delta regia academia di Francia piUura e 
scultura, sotto la direzzione di Carlo Errard gia direUere di essa in Roma, 
Preparata sit i cadaveri dot dottor Bernardino Genga regio anatomico. 
Con le spiegazioni et indice del Signer Canenico Gie, Maria Landsi. 
Opera utilissima d pitteri e sculteri et ad ogni altro studieso delle nobili 
arti del disegno. Data in luce da Domenico de Rossi, herede di Gio. 
Jacomo de Rossi, nella sua stamperia in Roma alia Pace, it di XV. Set- 
tembre, 1691, Libro prime, large foL, 56 copperplates. 

The fifty-six copperplates are printed only on one side. On the 
engraved title the words Libro Prime seem to have been added later and 
are evidently meaningless since no Libro Secondo follows. There is 
also a dedication by Rossi addressed to Giovanni Tiracorda, medico 
primario deW Archies pedale di S, Spirito e gia pontificio. This title is 
followed by an allegoric sheet with the emblems of Death and with the 
following inscription: Ingredimur cuncti dives cum paupere mixtus. 
Then follows the work itself. Of the plates with pictures nine pertain 
to osteology, and fourteen to myology; sixteen are representations of 
antique figures viewed from different sides, namely, the Famese Hercules, 
the Laocoon (without his sons), the Gladiator, and the Borghese Faim. 
Of the plates with text seven pages are devoted to osteology, seven to 
myology, and one page to an Indici delle cose notabili. Thus the entire 
book consists of sixteen pages of text and forty pages of illustrations. 

Yet there are copies of this edition consisting of fifty-nine pages, 
viz., seventeen pages of text and forty- two pages of illustrations, since 
they contain in addition to the antique representations, the Venus de' 
Medici, the Youth Pulling a Thorn from His Foot, and the Amazon of 
the House of Cesi. These copies have on some of the plates the sig- 
nature F, Andriot so. Romae, while in the ordinary copies the names 

254 



BERNARDINO GENOA 255 

of the artist or engraver do not appear anywhere. They were probably 
put on the market later than the ordinary copies, with the additions 
given above. An English edition, published in London in 1723, is also 
mentioned. 

All the plates are excellent anatomically as well as artistically. The 
work is even today one of the most useful for the needs of plastic and 
graphic artists. The engraver is probably Frangois Androit (Handeroit), 
and the artist Charles Errard, director of the French Academy in Rome, 
who died there in 1689. The Papal physician Giovanni Maria Lancisi 
(b. October 26, 1654, d. January 21, 1720), to whom we owe the publica- 
tion of the Eustachian plates, wrote the explanations. 

Moefasen: Bildn., p. iii. 
Haller: I, 623. 
Ebert: no. 8309. 
Weigel: no. 17,776. 



CARLO CESIO 

Carlo Cesio, painter and copper etcher, was born at Antrodoco in 
the Papal States on April 17, 1626, and died at Rieti on January 6, 
1686. He was a pupil of Pietro Berrettini of Cortona and lived in Rome. 
He maintained in his own house an academy for painters. He left a 
book of anatomic information for artists. At least such a book was 
published under his name after his death. 

Carlo Cesio: Analomia dei pUtari, Cognizione dei muscoli dd corpo 
umano per U disegno. Roma, 1697, ^^1- 

It contains sixteen pages of illustrations with explanations, viz., 
two skeletons and fourteen myologic plates, among them five complete 
muscle-manikins, which, however, are not without anatomic errors. 
Johann Daniel Preissler (bom in Nuremberg in 1666, died there in 
17371?]) published these plates in a German edition at Nuremberg, 
1706, fol., with newly engraved plates by Hieronymus Bollmann, of 
which there are six editions. The fifth of them is the following: 

Vanatomia dei piiiori del Signore Carlo Cesio, das ist: deuUiche 
Anweisung und griindliche Vorstellung von der Anaiomie der Mahler — 
zu mekrern Aufnakm der Mahler- und Zeichen-Kunst in das TetUsche 
getretdich iibersetzet miigetheHet von Joh. Daniel Preisslem — bei welchem 
sie auch zu finden, Funjte Auflage. Niimberg, 1759, fol. 16 copper- 
plates with German elucidations etched upon them. 

The preface is signed by Preissler, March 14, 1743. In it he says 
that the plates of Cesio were neatly and accurately engraved in copper 
with Hieron. Bollmann's assistance. His plates are lacking in anatomic 
accuracy and beauty. The illustrations, especially the bones, are too 
round and flat. These anatomic plates are also included in Preissler's 
book on the principles of drawing, but were omitted in the latest edition 
(Nuremberg, 1825, fol.). 

[The first German edition is: U analomia dei pitiori del Signore 
Carlo Cesio, Das isl, DeuUiche Anweisung und griindliche Vorstellung 
Von der Anatomie der Mahler — Zu mehrem Aufnahm der Edlen Mahler- 
und ZeichenKunst — In das Teutsche getretdich iibersetzet Von J oh. Daniel 
Preisslem und in reine Kupfer-Stiche gebracht von Hieronymus Bollmann^ 
Jn NUmbergy mit Jhrer beederseits Verlag und Unkosten. Anno 1706. 
fol. It contains sixteen copperplates with explanations in German 

256 



CARLO CESIO 257 

engraved upon the first eleven. There are four pages of printed prefaces 
(Weigel, no. 18,256, 57).] 

Another German translation of Cesio contains sixteen copperplates 
with explanations engraved on them. 

Eine herrliche Anweisung und wolgegrUndete FUrstellung von der 
Anatomie des gantzen Menschlichen Cdrpers — denen recht Kunsterfakmen 
Mahlem, Kunst-Zeicknem, BUdhattem — wdche zuerst in ItaliUnischer 
Sprache herausgekommen von — Carlo Cesio, anjetzo aber — in der Teutschen 
Sprache herausgegeben und verleget von Jos. Frid. Leopold in Augspurg, 
1708, foL, 16 copperplates with legends engraved upon them. 

The dedication and the preface are signed by Leopold. In the lower 
left-hand comer of the first plate appears : Elias Baeck alias Heldenmuth 
sculp. 1707; in the same corner on the fourth plate: Jos. Frid. Leopold 
excudit. Baeck died in 1747. Leopold, publisher and engraver, died 
in 1 7 26. A book by Cesio on the principles of drawing was also published 
and appeared probably after his death. 

Carlo Cesio eletnenti del disegno, dati in luce dalle stampe originali di 
Matteo Gregorio Rossi. (Roma) In piazza Navona all' insegna deUa 
stampa, 4**. 

Cicognara (calal.) referring to this book, refers to the figures as being 
di bellissima e larga maniera sullo siilo Caraccesco, ''in the large and 
beautiful manner after the style of the Caracd.'' This, on the whole, is 
also true of all the other anatomic representations mentioned above. 
This drawing-book is exceedingly rare. 

Moehsen: Bildn., p. 103. 

Pascoli (Lione): Vite del piUori^ etc. Roma, 1730-36, 4^, II, 163, et seq. 



CRISOSTOMO MARTINEZ 

Cris6stomo Martinez, a painter and copper engraver, was bom at 
Valencia about 1650, lived first in Valencia and later in Paris and in the 
Netherlands, and died there in 1691 or 1694. With the financial as- 
sistance of the city of Valencia, he essayed a book of anatomic instruc- 
tion for artists. It is said that twenty copperplates were completed 
for this book. These plates probably remained in Paris, but a few good 
prints were sent to Valencia. It is doubtful whether the entire work 
was completely published. [We know of two copperplates in patent 
folio, nimibered, but without date, and with engraved letters for refer- 
ence. Both are very rare plates (one, osteologic, the other myologic) 
and are fairly correct as to anatomy. They are carefully and cleverly 
drawn and lifelike, with full crosshatching in the manner of clever line 
engraving, some lines with the needle. 

1. The osteologic plate is 0.673 meters high and 0.523 meters wide 
and is divided into an upper and a lower half. The upper half repre- 
sents monumental architecture and a cloudy sky, and as principal 
figures, two larger upright skeletons and eleven smaller ones in various 
positions. On one skeleton parts of the upper and lower extremities only 
are represented, of another one only the head and the neck. Muscles 
and body outlines are indicated by lines, bones are entirely crosshatched. 
The lower half of the plate represents on a larger scale the various bones 
in their entirety, sawed through lengthwise so as to show the diploc and 
the cavities of the long bones. With the exception of a few metacarpal 
bones and phalanges the bones of the hand and foot are missing. A 
few parts of the skull, also a few vertebrae, and one rib are given. The 
bones are placed around a pedestal-like stone. This plate bears no 
signature, but has numbers and letters engraved upon it. 

2. The myologic plate is 0.685 meters high and 0.515 meters wide 
and shows on the left side, three upright muscle-manikins, representing 
views from three different sides, with the bones sketched in. The 
musculatures are fully crosshatched. To the right is an outline repre- 
sentation of a child's skeleton. All figures are surrounded by many 
proportional circles and lines. At the bottom, in the architectural 
drawing, there is engraved an escutcheon with a compass, a ruler, and 
a scroll bearing a text from Ezekiel; to the right and left are geometric 

258 



CRISOSTOMO MARTINEZ 



26o ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

figures pertaining to the perspective. On the right side, above the lower 
field engraved in script: Chrysostomus Martinez Hispanus Inv. dd, et 
sculpsit cum privU. Regis. The word Hispanus has been subsequently 
inserted in its place above the line.] 

To the copy of the myologic plate that Choulant had, was pasted at 
the bottom a printed explanation of the picture, or rather a brief anatomic 
course for artists, in French under the title : 

Nouvelles figures de proportions et d'anaiomie du corps huntain. 
Ouvrage non seulement utile aux Medecins et Chirurgiens, mais encore 
aux PeintreSy Sculpteurs, Graveurs, Brodeurs et generalement d toutes les 
personnes sqavantes et curieuses de connoitre exactement la structure du 
Corps de VHomme, designees d^apres Nature et gravies par Chrysostome 
MartineZy Espagnoly Peintre Anatavtiste, Paris, chez Vauteur. s.a. 

Both plates were republished together in Francofurti et Lipsiae, 
i6g2y fol.y and later a description was published in French: NouveUe 
exposition de deux grandes planches gravies et dessignies d'apres nature 
representants des figures tris singulieres de Proportion et d^Anatomie^ 
Paris, 1780, 12®, accompanied by both plates. Cf. Weigel: Kunstkatalog 
No. 20,416. Both original plates are in the library of the Medico- 
Chirurgical Academy in Dresden. 

Haller: I, 744; II, 768. 
Cicognara: Catal. 

Bermudez Quan Agustin Cean): Diccionario historico de los mas Uustres pro- 
fesores de las bellas artes en Espana^ Madrid, 1800, 8°, III, 72. 

Stirling (William): Annals of the artists of Spain, London, 1848, 4^, III, 1068. 



PIERRE LANDRY 

Pierre Landry, a copper engraver in Paris, was born in 1677, and died 
at Nanterre in 1741, but opinions as to the latter differ. There should 
be mentioned here one large plate by him, composed of four sections, all 
done in heavy engraving. It represents, rather correctly as to anatomy, 
a life-sized human skeleton in a reclining position, with an ermine coat 
and several other emblems around. On a label are Latin verses: Hodie 
mihi eras tibi, etc. and under them Paris, chez Pierre Landry, without any 
date. On the other side of the skeleton, another label contains anatomic 
explanations of the bone. It is probable that his plate was originally 
an emblematic representation, and was only later, and perhaps in order 
to increase its sale, made over into an anatomic representation by adding 
these osteologic explanations. 



WILLIAM CHESELDEN 

William Cheselden was bom in 1688 at Burrow on the Hill, near 
Sowerby, in Leicestershire and died on April 10, 1752. As physidan 
for several large hospitals in London and later chief surgeon in Chelsea 
he won distinction, especially in surgery. Of his anatomic works there 
should be mentioned: 

The anatomy of the human body^ London, 1713, 8**; 1722, 8**; 1726, 
8**; 1732, 8^ 1741, 8^ 1778,8**. 

All of these editions contain very excellent copperplates differing, 
however, in number and content, for example, the edition of 1741 adds 
much from his osteologic work. The edition of 1778 contains forty 
copperplates engraved by Gerard Vandergucht (died in 1776 in London) 
some of which deal with subjects of a pathologic and surgical nature. 

[There is a translation of his Anatomy of the human body, by August 
Ferdinand Wolff, with a preface by Johann Friederich Blumenbach, 
with forty copperplates engraved after Vandergucht by Riepenhausen, 
Gottingen, b. Dieterich, 1790, 8°, 20, 324, and 15 pages, 40 leaves of 
copperplates. Among the English editions the seventh should be men- 
tioned as particularly fine. Lond. 1756, 8® (Blumenbach: Introd, in 
historiam med. litter ariamy p. 319).] 

Osteographia or anatomy of the bones. London, 1733, large fol. 

This contains fifty-six splendid engravings which are said to have 
been drawn with the camera obscura.* They represent the bones in 
natural size, also animal skeletons and diseases of the bones. 

Haller: 11,84. 
Ebert: no. 4065. 

' The title-page represents Cheselden himself in the act of making a drawing under the 
camera obscura. This is one of the finest of English works containing anatomic illustrations. 



261 



GIOVANNI DOMENICO SANTORINI 

Giovanni Domenico Santorini was bom at Venice, June 6, 1681, 
and died there, M^y 7, 1737. He was a pupil of Bellini and Delphini 
and from 1703 he was public instructor in anatomy and practicing 
physician. Later he became protomedicus and physician at the Speda- 
letto in Venice. Here he also lectured on obstetrics. 

He was one of the most exact and careful dissectors of his day. His 
name and influence would have been far greater if death had not called 
him away before the completion of his chief work which was not published 
until thirty-eight years after his demise, and then only in part. Many 
corrections and discoveries in the detailed anatomy of different organs 
of the human body go back to Santorini. Even today a facial muscle 
(risorius), a pair of cartilages (comicula) of the larynx, the emissary 
veins of the skull, and a part of the superior and inferior turbinates 
of the ethmoid are named after Santorini. Formerly a few other organs, 
too, were named after him, and there are doubtless many more that 
might just as properly bear his name. Haller, in his notes to Hermann 
Boerhaave's Methodus studii mediciy I, 541, characterizes Santorini's 
efforts in the following way: 

In his observationibus anatomicum indefessum, in difficiilimis partibiis extri- 
candis artifidossisimum et pane nimis perspicacem se gessit, si omnino hie aliquid 
nimii locum habet, cum multos musculos eius viri nemo recentiorum perinde distinctos 
vidit. 

''In these observations he showed himself an indefatigable anatomist, most 
skilful in extricating the most difficult parts, and almost too penetrating, if indeed, 
there is just ground for such a criticism in this, since many of the muscles (detected 
by) of this man have not been seen with equal distinctness by any of the more 
recent investigators." 

This is true of his first book, which will be discussed here, and was the only 
one which Haller had seen, but it is not less true of his later works. His 
investigations covered almost all parts of the body. Apparently he 
never intended to publish a systematic textbook. Of his works the 
following should be mentioned here: 

Observatianes anatomicae. VenetiiSy apud J oh. BapL Recurtij 1724, 
large 4®, 12 and 250 pp. and 3 copperplates in small fol. — Lugd, BcUav.j 
ap. Gysberium Langerak, 1739, 4^ 12 and 256 pp. and 3 copperplates in 
small fol. 

262 



GIOVANNI DOMENICO SANTORINI 263 

The plates of the first edition are done by Marco Galli, the engrav- 
ings by Carlo Orsolini, at least, the second plate shows a signature in 
Latin to this effect. The engraver OrsoUni was bom at Venice, about 
1 7 16, and died there, about 1780. In the Leyden edition, which is a 
literal and complete reprint, the plates have been re-engraved in the same 
size by Nicolaus van der Meer and have probably also been drawn by 
the latter. They are signed N. v. d, Meer Fecit, The title vignette is 
also by him. The first plates represent a complete view of the facial 
muscles, the face seen from the front. The second and third plates 
show representations of the external ear and its muscles, the larynx 
and genitals of both sexes, among the latter a representation of a tubal 
pregnancy. The text treats of widely different organs of the himian 
body. The book is dedicated to Czar Peter I and is, on account of the 
wealth of material it presents, even today of great value both for the 
history of anatomic discoveries, and to the professional anatomist. 
Haller, II, 24, expresses himself on this point, as follows: SubtUissimus 
tncisorum in hoc exiguo libro innumera nova inventa proposuU, "in this 
unique book, the most subtle of dissectors sets forth many new dis- 
coveries." 

Septemdecim tabulae qiMS nunc primum edit atque explicat Usque alias 
addit de structura mammarum et de tunica testis vaginali Michael Girardi 
in regia Parmensi universitate anatomes professor primariuSf etc. Parmaey 
ex regia typographia, 1775, fol. min., 43 and 218 pp. and 21 copperplates 
in small fol., with as many plates in outline. 

The first seventeen plates were by Santorini; two of the last four 
plates belonged to the anatomist Giovanni Battista Covoli (Cubolus) 
who was drowned, in 1768, in his youth. The other two belonged to 
the editor, Michael Girardi (born November 31, 1 731, at Limona on Lake 
Garda, died June 17, 1797, at Parma), a professor of anatomy in Parma, 
who wrote a conmientary for Santorini's plates, thus carrying out Covoli's 
plans and using, in part, posthumous writings of both Santorini and 
Covoli. Santorini had been preparing a new, enlarged, and improved 
edition of his Observationes anatomical with this addition to the title: 
quibus inventorum plurima, tabtdarum non modica accessio adjuncta est. 
For this edition the seventeen plates with their explanations had been 
planned. All the twenty-one prints of the work are done in a light crayon 
effect which, however, does not impair the anatomic clarity of the prints, 
but even brings out well the differences in the tissues. Each plate is 
accompanied by an outline plate which is marked with reference letters. 
The seventeen plates by Santorini have a ruled margin at the top and 



264 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

on the side, like the Eustachian plates, but have no signatures of the 
artists. They were drawn by Giovanni Battista Piazzetta (b. Venice 
1682, d. 1754), who made the coppers for Tasso^s Giertisalemme liber- 
cUCy Venez., 1745, fol. and was also the author of a book on drawing, 
engraved by Giovanni Marco Pitted {Venez,, 1760, oblong folio). A 
woman, Florentia Marcella, engraved Santorini's plates under Santorini's 
personal supervision. Covoli's two plates (Plates 18, 19) are without the 
ruled margins and are also without signatures. Girardi's two plates 
(Plates 20, 21) are also without ruled margins, but are signed both by 
the artist and engraver. The former was Ignazio Gasparotti, the latter 
Giuseppe Patrini (d. 1786). The work belongs to the best of its time 
(as Haller recognized, II, 715), not only as regards the dissections and 
illustrations, but also as to the very elaborate commentary. The pictures 
deal with the facial muscles, the base of the brain and other parts of 
the brain, the organs of smell and hearing, the pharynx, the breasts, the 
heart, the diaphragm with the beginning of the thoracic duct, the 
stomach, the liver, the intestines, the pancreas, the ileocecal valve 
(Bauhin's valve), the bladder, the muscles of the perineum, and the 
genitals. Covoli's pictures represent the breasts, the tunics of the 
testicle and a six months' fetus. 

The remaining collected works of Santorini were published in Parma, 
1773, in 4**, with his portrait and his biography, and were edited by 
Michael Girardi. An Italian medical journal, Giornale di Medicina^ 
1763-76, 13 volumes, which Pietro Orteschi edited in Venice, also con- 
tains a biography of Santorini, written by the physician Niccol6 Pol- 
laroli, in Volume I, page 112. 

Haller: II, 23, 714. 
Ebert: no. 20322, 23. 



COLORED ANATOMIC COPPERPLATES 

The article on Aselli, page 240, mentions anatomic representations 
in colored woodcuts. In the following will be given an account of colored 
copperplates done by means of several impressions, dealing with human 
anatomy, i.e., the works of Le Blon, Ladmiral, and Gautier d'Agoty. 



JACOB CHRISTOPH LE BLON 

Jacob Christoph Le Blon (not Le Blond), was bom at Frankfort on 
the Main, in 1670, and died at Paris, May, 1741. After a sojourn in 
Zurich, Paris, and Rome, he lived and worked as a miniature painter in 
Amsterdam where, in 1704, he made known his first attempts at colored 
mezzotinting. He used in this process three different impressions (blue, 
yellow, and red) for one picture and was thus able to produce the different 
color values without any black, by using only these three primary colors. 
He then went to The Hague and later to Paris and London in order to 
practice his art, which he had so far kept secret, with the aid of sub- 
scriptions. In London he had some success in this, but the venture 
finally failed, because of the little care devoted to the making of the 
plates, and on account of the inventor's extravagances. Thereupon 
Le Blon established a wall-paper factory in London, which soon failed 
also, so that in 1732 he was compelled to flee and return to The 
Hague, a poor man. Soon after he went to Paris. On November 12, 
1737, ^^ obtained a privilege and on July 24, 1739, a twenty years' patent 
for colored copper printing, which however he enjoyed only a few years 
and with very little benefit. The following publication, dealing with 
Le Blon's process, contained one colored and two black copperprints: 
Vart dHmprimer les tableaux. TraiU (Tapres les ecrits, les operations et 
les instructions verbales de J, C. Le Blon, Paris, 1756, 8**. 

Of anatomic plates which Le Blon produced by means of his inven- 
tion only one print in oblong folio is known. It represents the male 
sexual organs in natural size and is printed on blue paper (therefore, 
perhaps only two other impressions, yellow and red, were employed). 
It has an exposition in Latin and French and bears the date 1721, but 
is without the artist's name. This print bears the title: 

Preparation anatomique des parties de Vhomtne, servants d la genera- 
tion, faites sur les decouvertes les plus moderneSy 1721. 

It is 10^ inches long and not quite 8 inches high and is contained in a 
medical book which was published repeatedly and was translated into 
both Latin and French: William Cockburn: The symptoms , nature, cause 
and cure of gonorrhoea, London, 17 13, 8®, and later years. In Latin: 
Ludg, Bat, 1 7 1 7, 1 2® ; in French : Paris, 1 730, 1 2°. From this it was inserted 
into one of the later editions or translations as an anatomic explanation of 

the seat of the disease. 

265 



266 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Le Blon had been given an order from St. Andr6, the body physician 
of the King of England, to furnish an anatomy in twelve sheets, but this 
order was not carried out. There is doubt regarding another print with 
which he is credited, representing the female sexual organs. 

[With regard to Le Blon and his color copperplates, one should also 
consult Heinecken: Idie geniraie d'une collection complette d'istampes, 
Leipsic el Vienne, 1771, 8", p. 210.] 



JAN LADMIRAL 

Jan Ladmiral (not TAdmiral), was bom in 1698, of a good family 
of Normandy, and died at Amsterdam in July, 1773. He and his 
younger brother Jacob were pupils and assistants of Le Blon during his 
sojourn in London. But it seems that Ladmiral published the invention 
as entirely new and as his own, without ever mentioning Le Blon. 
Ladmiral offered his services in the making of colored anatomic repre- 
sentations to the famous anatomist Albinus in Leyden. This anatomist 
put his invention to a test and even permitted him to use two posthumous 
drawings by Ruysch. In this way, six representations of this kind were 
produced which were later published under the joint title: Anatomische 
voarwerpen door Jan Ladmiral. They are, in order, as follows: 

Bernardi Siegfried Albini DisserL de arteriis et verbis intestinorum 
hominis. Adjecta icon coloribus distincta. Leid. Baiav. apud Theod. 
Haak; Amstelaedamif ap, Jacob. Graal et Henr. de Leih, 1736, 4®; 5 leaves 
text and i plate in oblong 8^. 

The print is preceded by Albinus' preface and treatise. In the 
former he says : 

Accidit quippe, ut egregius et industrius artifex Joannes Ladmiral ad me acederet 
offerretque se ad icones vivis coloribus distinctas efficiendas, quadam picturae com- 
pendiariae specie. Qua in re ut quid posset, experirer, curavi parandam iconem 
quam huic Dissertationi addidi, etc. 

''It happened that that excellent and industrious painter John Ladmiral came 
to me and offered his services for making pictures colored after life in a sort of short- 
hand kind of painting. To see what he could do in this line I have had a picture 
made which I have added to the dissertation.'' 

In the treatise itself, no reproach of the artist is found, as Moehsen asserts ; 
quite to the contrary, we read on page 6: ipsos ramos incredibili se 
flectere varietate, quam icone expressit artifex, verbis vix possem, " Words 
fail me to express the incredible variety of twisting of these branches, as 
the artist has rendered it in the plate." The picture represents a piece 
of the muscularis mucosae of the intestine in which the arteries are 
injected red, but the veins blue. The representations of the surface of 
the tunic as well as the injections, are very faithful and true to nature, 
even to the smallest detail. In the lower right-hand comer, in the green 
margin: /. Ladmiral Fecit, a signature which occurs also on all the other 
five plates to be mentioned. On all the plates explanatory letters are 

engraved. 

267 



CRISOSTOMO MARTINEZ 

Cris6stomo Martinez, a painter and copper engraver, was bom at 
Valencia about 1650, lived first in Valencia and later in Paris and in the 
Netherlands, and died there in 1691 or 1694. With the financial as- 
sistance of the city of Valencia, he essayed a book of anatomic instruc- 
tion for artists. It is said that twenty copperplates were completed 
for this book. These plates probably remained in Paris, but a few good 
prints were sent to Valencia. It is doubtful whether the entire work 
was completely published. [We know of two copperplates in patent 
folio, numbered, but without date, and with engraved letters for refer- 
ence. Both are very rare plates (one, osteologic, the other myologic) 
and are fairly correct as to anatomy. They are carefully and cleverly 
drawn and lifelike, with full crosshatching in the manner of clever line 
engraving, some lines with the needle. 

1. The osteologic plate is 0.673 meters high and 0.523 meters wide 
and is divided into an upper and a lower half. The upper half repre- 
sents monumental architecture and a cloudy sky, and as principal 
figures, two larger upright skeletons and eleven smaller ones in various 
positions. On one skeleton parts of the upper and lower extremities only 
are represented, of another one only the head and the neck. Muscles 
and body outlines are indicated by lines, bones are entirely crosshatched. 
The lower half of the plate represents on a larger scale the various bones 
in their entirety, sawed through lengthwise so as to show the diploe and 
the cavities of the long bones. With the exception of a few metacarpal 
bones and phalanges the bones of the hand and foot are missing. A 
few parts of the skull, also a few vertebrae, and one rib are given. The 
bones are placed around a pedestal-like stone. This plate bears no 
signature, but has numbers and letters engraved upon it. 

2. The myologic plate is 0.685 meters high and 0.515 meters wide 
and shows on the left side, three upright muscle-manikins, representing 
views from three different sides, with the bones sketched in. The 
musculatures are fully crosshatched. To the right is an outline repre- 
sentation of a child's skeleton. All figures are surrounded by many 
proportional circles and lines. At the bottom, in the architectural 
drawing, there is engraved an escutcheon with a compass, a ruler, and 
a scroll bearing a text from Ezekiel; to the right and left are geometric 

258 



CMSOSTOMO MARTINEZ 



JACQUES FABIAN GAUTIER D'AGOTY 

Jacques Fabian Gautier d'Agoty, a maker of colored prints, was born 
at Marseilles, about 171 7. He too was an assistant of Le Blon and 
after Le Blon's death, he obtained the latter's privilege on August 31, 
1745. He died in 1786. He, also utterly disregarding Le Blon, claimed, 
like Ladmiral, to be the inventor or restorer of the colored copperprint, 
although he himself did nothing more than add a fourth black plate to 
the three colored plates used by Le Blon, and this addition, in the judg- 
ment of connoisseurs, did not improve his prints, as compared with the 
others. Since Gautier, in his own work, Chroagenesie ou ghiiraiion des 
couleurs. II. Tomes. Paris, 1750, 1751, 8®, and in a second, more 
general work, Nouveau systeme de Vunivers, attacked Newton's theory 
of colors, Goethe considered him important enough to devote to him an 
elaborate article in the historic part of his Farbenlehre. Here at the 
very beginning he is called "an active, quick, rather impulsive man, 
certainly gifted, but more than befittingly aggressive and sensational." 
His anatomic illustrations, while they may perhaps be fascinating to the 
layman, on account of their size and vivid execution, impress the critical 
observer with their arrogance and charlatanry and do not recommend 
themselves to the student of anatomy either for their faithfulness and 
reliability or for their technique. The latter is not suited for delicacy 
and exactitude but rather for large and massive representations. They 
are far inferior to Ladmiral's work, but they will always retain their 
value in the history of art and especially in the history of anatomic 
iUustrations. They are as follows: 

Essai d'ancUomie en tableaux imprinUs^ qui ripresentent au naturd,. 
Urns les muscles de la Face, de Col, de la Tele, de la Langue et du LarinXy 
d^apres les parties dissSquies et priparies par L. Duvemey, MaUre en 
Chirurgie d Paris, comprenant huit grandes planches dessinies, peintes, 
gravSes et imprimies en couleur et grandeur naturelles par le Sieur Gautier, 
seul Privilegie du Roy dans le nouvel art, avec des tables, qui expliquent 
les planches, Paris, chez Gautier, 1745, large fol., 8 plates and text. 

Suite de VEssai d^anatomie en tableaux imprimis representans au 
naturel tons les Muscles du Pharinx, du Tronc et des Extremitis supirieures 
et inferieures, d^apres les parties dissequies et priparees par A£. Duvemey, 
etc. comprenant douze grandes planches dessinies, peintes et gravies par 

270 



JACQUES FABIAN GAUTIER D'AGOTY 271 

le Sieur Gautier, seul Graveur priviUgU du Roy dans le nouvd art, Paris, 
etc., 1745, large foL, 12 plates and text. 

Myologie compUUe en couleur et grandeur naturelley composie de VEssai 
et de la Suite de VEssai d^anatomie en tableaux imprimis. Ouvrage unique, 
utile et n6cessaire aux Etudians et amateurs de cette science, Paris, chez 
Gautier, Quillau pire etjUs et Lamesle, 1746, large fol., 20 plates and text. 

The latter work is composed of the first two works. Of the three 
editions, this one is oftenest met with. It does not contain anything 
that has not already been given in the two other works, both as to the 
text and the plates. 

Anatomie de la Tete en tableaux imprimSs, qui reprSsentent au naturel 
le Cerveau sous diff^rentes coupes, la distribution des Vaisseaux dans toutes 
les parties de la Tete, les organes des Sens et une partie de la Nevrologie; 
d^apres les pieces dissiquies et prSparies par M. Duverney, etc. en huit 
grandes planches, dessinies, peintes, gravies et imprimSes en couleur et 
grandeur naturelle, par le Sieur Gautier, setd PriviUgU du Roy pour cet 
ouvrage; avec des tables relatives aux figures. Paris, chez Gautier, Duverney 
et QuiUau, 1748, large fol., 8 plates and text. 

Anatomie ginirale des Viscdres en situation, de grandeur et cotdeur 
naturelle, avec VAngSologie et la NSvrologie de chaque partie du corps humain. 
{Paris 1752) fol. maj.; 24 large plates. 

From eighteen plates of this latter book, seven complete human 
figures can be put together, composed of either three or two plates each. 
The following four figures can be arranged from three plates each: a 
female body with vessels and muscles; a male body with the viscera, 
vessels, and muscles; a back view of a body with the nerves, muscles, 
and vessels; a skeleton with nerves and arteries. The following three 
figures can be put together by means of two plates each: a pregnant 
woman with the opened uterus; a male body with the muscles of face 
and arms, and the viscera; a skeleton with the mesentery, the diaphragm, 
and the vessels. The remaining six plates were not designed to be put 
together. 

Exposition anatomique de la structure du Corps humain; en vingt 
planches, imprimies avec leur couleur naturelle, pour servir de suppUment 
d celles qu^on a d^'d donnies au public. Selon le nouvel art, dont M. Gautier, 
pensionnaire du Roi, est inventeur. Par le mime auteur. 1759, Marseille, 
chez Vial; Paris, chez Le Roy; Amsterdam, chez Marc Michel Rey. De 
Vimprimerie d^Antoine Favet d Marseille, large fol., 20 plates and text. 

Here, too, nine complete figures can be composed from every two 
plates, viz., a pregnant woman with abdomen and uterus cut open; 



272 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

the profile of a female body; a male body with the blood vessels; a 
male body with the thoracic and abdominal viscera; the back views 
of two musclemen; three skeletons with representations for the study 
of the viscera and of neurology. Two plates are unconnected. 

Anatomie des parties de la giniralion de Vhommey et de la femme, 
reprisenUes avec leurs couleurs natureUeSy selan le nouvel art, joints d 
I'Angiologie de totU le corps humaittf et d ce qui conceme la grossesse et les 
accouchemens. Par M. Gautier Dagoty pire, Anatomiste pensionne du 
Roi. Paris, chez J, B. Brunei et Demonville, 1773, foL, 8 plates. 

These eight plates can be put together into four figures: a male 
body, a female body, a pregnant woman, and a woman in labor. None 
of these figures are h'fe-sized. 

Exposition anatoniique des maux viniriens sur les parties de Vhomme 
et de la femmey et les remedes les plus usitSs dans ces sortes de maladies. 
Par M. Gautier Dagoty, pire, Anatomiste pensionnS du Roi. Paris, 
chez J. B. Brunei et DemonviUe, 1773, foL, 4 plates. 

Two plates represent the male genitals and two plates the female 
genitals afilicted with the diseases mentioned. The work is of very 
little value. 

Exposition anatomique des organes de Sens,jointe d la Nevrologie entiire 
du corps humain et conjectures sur VHectricile animale, avec des planches 
imprimies en couleurs naiurelles, suivant le nouvel art. Par M, Dagoty pere, 
anatomiste pensionni du Roi, Paris, chez DemonviUe, 177s, foL, 8 plates. 

Three of the plates are designed to be composed into a neurologic 
figure. The other five represent: a cross-section of the skull and the 
organs of vision, the organs of hearing, the brain, the base of the skull, 
tongue and nose. The size of the plates is not the same throughout. 

Exposition anatomique des organes des Sens, jointi, etc. — animale et 
le siege de Vame, Par M. Dagoty pere, anatomiste, pensionni du Roi. 
Paris, chez Detnonville, 1775, fol. 9 plates. 

Only the first one of the plates of the preceding edition is missing here. 
In its place we find a double plate representing perpendicular sections of 
two skulls, which, indeed are merely copies of the upper part of Plate 19 
of the Exposition anatomique de la structure du corps humain, a representa- 
tion of two horizontal cross-sections of the brain. Up to page 45, the 
text is absolutely identical with that of the preceding edition. On 
page 45 an explanation of the last three plates follows the original text. 
The above-mentioned edition should be given preference over the one 
discussed here since the two newly added plates are very poor and 
cannot replace the one omitted from the first edition. 



JACQUES FABIAN GAUTIER D'AGOTY 273 

Cours complet d^anatomie pHnt et grave en catdeurs par Arnaud Eloi 
Gaulier d^Agoty, fits, expliqui par Jadeloty Nancy, 1773, large fol. 

There is some doubt whether this work, begun by a son of Gautier, 
was ever finished. The statement, however, that the works on the sense 
organs discussed above were also edited by a son of Gautier is wrong. 
His father, who was then still living, is expressly named on the title-page 
as the sole author. 

There is still another colored print by Gautier in large square folio 
representing the genitals of the well-renowned hermaphrodite Michel 
Anne Drouart. The main figure is a Ufe-size representation of the 
abdomen from the umbilicus down to the middle of the upper part of 
the thigh. In the upper right-hand comer of the print a separate 
illustration of only the genitals is given, also in life-size. At the top of 
the print, toward the right, is engraved: Demontri par M, Mentri^de 
(this should read Mertrud), at the bottom, to the left: Peint et grav6 par 
J. Gautier pensionnaire du Roy, 

Gautier edited three smaller prints in quarto representing the same 
hermaphrodite, whom Mertrud took for an actual hermaphrodite, while 
most of the other anatomists regarded him as a deformed man, and a few 
others took him to be a deformed woman. On one of these smaller 
prints the position of the main figure of the larger print is repeated, 
while the second one shows a front view of it. The plates are on page 50- 
52 of a journal edited by Gautier, which contained, among others, many 
dolor prints and also colored copper engravings. The title is: 

Observations sur Vhistoire naturelle, sur la physique et sur la peinture. 
Avec des planches imprimees en couleur. Paris, 1752-55, 4°, 6 volumes. 
Continued as: Observations periodiques sur la physique, Vhistoire natureUe 
et les beaux arts ou journal des sciences et des arts par Toussaint, avec des 
planches en couleur s par Gautier fits , Paris, 1756, 1757, 4**, 3 volumes. 

The copperplates pubUshed in this journal have been compiled and 
published under the following title: Collection de planches d^histoire 
naturelle en couleur par Gautier, Paris, 1 75 7, 4°, 3 volumes. In this journal 
Gautier deals with the art of colored printing, I, 138; concerning which 
cf. Drouart, I, 61. 

A colored print in folio after Gautier's method represents a child 
with the thoracic and abdominal cavities open. The order of the viscera 
is reversed from right to left. A short description is engraved upon the 
print and also the signature Su^ delineavit et Sculp, This Sue can only 
refer to Jean Joseph Sue The Elder, who is generally called Sue de la 
Charit6. He was bom in 17 10 and died in 1792. He was a surgeon and 



274 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

anatomist, and an artist. He himself executed for anatomic demon- 
strations, a collection of one hundred and ninety-five drawings which his 
son, with the same Christian name and surname, increased to three 
himdred and sixty-four. The color prints are kept lighter in tone than 
Gautier's prints. 

In Peter Tarings Adversaria anatomica de omnibus corporis humani 
partibus; Prima de cerebri nervorum — descriptianibus, Paris, 1750, 4®, 
there are colored copperplates by a certain Robert, a pupil of Le Blon, 
who printed by means of two colors, red and black, using only two plates. 

For color engravings and anatomic illustrations of this kind, see also 
the following works: 

Van Gool Qohann) : De nieuwe schouburg der nederlatUsche kunstchilders, Graven- 
hage, 1750, 1751, 8^ I, 342-62. 

De Laborde (L6on): Histoire de la gravure en manure noir. Paris, 1839, 8^, 

PP- 364-91. 

Goethe: Parbenlekre, historischer TheU; in his works, LIV, 160-71. 

Moehsen: BUdn. pp. 131-47. 

Haller: II, 307, 387, 781. 

Ebert: no. 8192-99. 

Weigel: no. 3521, 22, 4924, 6815-17, 17932-34. 

[In 1914, there were exhibited in Paris twelve unsigned painted pands which 
are attributed to Jacques Gautier d'Agoty. These panels, which measure approxi- 
mately 92 inches in height by 27 inches in width, are doubtless the origins of some 
of the series of twenty plates which appeared in d'Agoty's Myologie compUUe en 
cotdeur el grandeur naiurelle, published in 1746. The technique and beauty of treat- 
ment of certain portions of the twelve panels indicate the hand of the finished 
artist, and oppose the suggestion that they were executed by d'Agoty's son Amaud 
as illustrations for the medical works composed by the latter. These panels were 
placed on sale and were purchased by Burroughs Wellcome & Company of London.] 



EDME BOUCHARDON 

Edme Bouchardon, a sculptor and architect, was bom at Chaumont, 
Bassigny, in 1698. He studied in Paris with Guilleaume Coustou The 
Younger and later for some time in Rome. After his return to Paris 
he became a member and a professor of the Academy of Paris. He died 
there in 1762. He was the author of: 

Vanatomie nicessaire pour Vusage du dessein. Paris, chis J. Fr, 
Chereau, 1741, fol. — NouveUe Sditiotiy Paris, 1802, fol., title and 16 leaves. 

In it we find an allegoric copper-title with the preface engraved on 
the back, fourteen sheets of anatomic prints representing three skeletons, 
and eleven complete musclemen. In all, the drawing was done by 
Bouchardon, the engraving by Jacques Gabriel Huquier (b. Orleans, 
1695, d- Psuis, 1772). The latter also prepared the first edition of the 
book. Neither from an anatomic nor from an artistic point of view are 
the illustrations praiseworthy. The muscles, especially, are repre- 
sented in that enervated, cadaverous condition which is the least suitable 
for the use of graphic or plastic artists. Everything indicates that 
unprofitable stage in artistic anatomy where Vesalian influence is weak 
or already extinguished, and where Albinian influence has not yet made 
itself felt The drawing throughout is in the affected French style of 
the time. 

[Bouchardon's portrait was engraved by Jacques Firmin Beauvarlet 
as a Receptianshlatt after a painting by Frangois Hubert Drouais, Senior; 
cf. also J. Camandet: Notice historique sur Edme Bouchardon, suivie de 
quelques leUres de ce statuaire publOes pour la premiere fois d^apres les 
originaux, Avec un portrait fit un autographe, Paris, 1855, 8^> ^^ which 
only fifty copies were made. Cf. Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 18259, 
20982.] 



275 



BERXHARD SIEGFRIED ALBDaS 

Bemhard Siegfried Albinus was bom at Frankfort on the Oder, 
February 24, 1697, and died at Leydea. September 9, 1770. He began 
his studies in Le>'den and went to Paris in 1 718 to continue them. Later 
he received a call to Leyden to lecture on anatomy and surgery during 
Rau*s last iUness, and, in 172 1, was aq^winted professor of these sciences, 
to which, anatomy in particular, he devoted himself exclusively for 
fif tv- vcars. 

He was the pioneer of a new epoch in human anatomy, an epoch 
during which all investigations, and especially those pertaining to osteol- 
ogy and myology, were carried out with the most perfect thoroughness 
and exactitude and with all the means then a\'ailable. 

Anatomic representation, too, enters upon an epoch of hi^ perfec- 
tion during which the mere outward appearance, superficial investiga- 
tions, or the maie cop\-ing of subjects observed prove insufficient. 
Artistic and faithful representations of the true form and connection of 
anatomic structures, discovered through rqpeated comparative studies, 
are now demanded. Wliat demands Albinus made upon himself in 
this respect and how he exerted all his energies toward the conscientious 
preparation for publication of his anatomic illustrations, can best be 
learned from the preface to the first volume of his Annotuiumts academicae 
and from a controversy betweoi himself and Piet^ Camper over the 
making of his illustrations. His r^ly to Camper's criticism, given in 
detafl in the dghth volume of the Annotaiicnes aCijJemkite, is also an 
exact description of the processes used by him and by the artist in the 
production of his illustrations. A p^son familiar with the methods and 
needs of the graphic and plastic arts, coiild from these two writings 
and also from the prefaces to all his larger illustrated works, furnish 
a detailed and most instnicti\^ treatise on the methods of anatomic 
illustration. Here a few suggestions must sumcc: 

Reddere noa ad adspectum, qui mas est, sed ci mensura; rrddere quod natiira 
opdraa a>:ei:dit; wddene, noa ui soieat anarozitd. sic sohimmodo sub adspectu 
pictoris pcoej^io. quod leieiuenini. sed ex aliis aliisque coiponbus colligendo et in 
usum ad r^ulam cvunpooeado. sic ut Veritas exhTtxarur, etc. E^ sic eristimo, 
quod na:uia fabricaia est, Dosceie voieatibus exhibecdum sine dcpravatioiie, per- 
spicue. rezaods unpe^^raenas et. quod teie caput nei sit, cum quodam jodicio, inque 
tanta aiiurae \'aiietate delijSseiKiim lutuiam opdmam. etc Satb noa est, quamvis 

1:^ 



BERNHARD SIEGFRIED ALBINUS 277 

aliquid sit, corp\is diligenter rimari, ejusque compositionem retexere, instar fabri 
dissolventis aim cura aedem: sed quemadmodum architectus stnictnram penitus 
cognoscit, sic perspecta constnictio corporis habenda. Satis non est, quaerere, 
investigare, notare, cognoscere, proferre ut eruere potueris: sed perspecta delectaque 
redigenda exhibendaque definite et distincte, etc. Laudo artem, quae plenius 
exprimat, planeque et dilucide. Fatentur, qui intelligunt, difficilem esse naturae 
imitationem: quo minus negligas, quibus imiteris melius. Laudo magis, quae 
elegantius exprimat, etc. {Acad, annoU., Lib. I, Praef., pp. 7, 11, 13, 14.) Neque 
icon ulia ex solo adspectu ducta est: omnes mensuratae simt, aut ex intervallo 
infinito, architectorum more, quemadmodum pleraeque : aut ex intervallo quadraginta 
pedum per^optras, quod infinito in his respondet, ut icones sceleti, in quibus deinde 
ut in fundamento musculi inscripti sunt, et ubi sceleti non suffidebant, musculi 
mensurati simt ex intervallo infinito, ac deinde aliquantum in se adductiores 
(verkilrzt) redditi, ut poscebat distantia a centro. Ossicula autem auditus mensus 
est artifex parvo optimoque cirdno, cujus extrema acutissima erant, etc. 
Elegique quantum pottd positum, ubi adductionis ratio minima sit, elegi, ut, 
quum vitari adductio nequeat, occurrerem imperitis, quos plurimos esse sdvi, 
etc. {Acad. annoH., L. VIII., pp. 30, 50.) 

"To reproduce, not free hand (according to the view), as is customary, but from 
actual measure: to reproduce what the best in nature displa3rs: to reproduce, not as 
the demonstrators of anatomy generally do, by merely pladng before the eyes of 
the artist what they have uncovered, but by collecting (data) from one body after 
another, and making a composite according to rule so that the actual truth will be 
displayed, etc. I am of this opinion, that what Nature, the arch workman, which 
is generally the source of everything, has fashioned must be sifted with care and 
judgment, and that in the endless variety of Nature the best elements must be selected. 
Then it does not^suffice, though this, to be sure, is something, to search the body and 
reveal its composition like a carpenter dismantling a house with care, but just 
as the architect knows the structure through and through; in the same way we must 
thoroughly acquaint ourselves with the construction of the body. It is not sufficient 
to search, ferret out, take notes, become familiar with things and publish what you 
have been able to unearth in your delvings, but you must first know your material 
thoroughly and then exercise selection in reducing it and displaying it in a definite 
and clear manner. I have conmiendation for that art which expresses nature fully. 
Those who know admit that it is no easy task to imitate nature: the less you neglect 
this, the better you will serve the interests of those for whom you imitate. I have 
more commendation for that art which reproduces with discrimination, etc. {Acad, 
annoU.) 

"And not a single pictiure has been drawn free hand. All have been measured, 
brought down to scale, either from an indeterminate distance, as the architects do, 
a method which has been followed in most cases, or from a distance of forty feet 
through diopters which corresponds to an indeterminate distance in such cases, as 
for example, the pictures of the skeletons, upon which finally, as upon a ground 
plan, the musdes have been drawn in. Where the skeletons were not large enough 
the musdes have been measured from an indeterminate distance, and finally repro- 
duced, somewhat shortened as the distance from the center required. The tiny 
bones of the ear the artist measured with a very small and perfect compass, the 



278 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

points of which were particularly sharp. I have chosen, in so far as I was abk, a 
position where the matter of shortening would be reduced to a mininmm, in order 
that, since the shortening could not be altogether avoided, I nug^t meet the needs 
of the inexperienced, who would, I knew, be many." 

He, by the way, expended twenty-four thousand florins of his own money 
on his illustrations. {Acad, annott.^ L. m, p. 7^.) 

Albinus' figures were drawn and engraved by Jan Wandelaer (b. 
Amsterdam 1690, d. Leyden 1759) who was a pupil of Folkema, Guiljam 
van der Gouwen and Gerard de Lairesse. He had done some work 
for the anatomists Friederich Ruysch and Arent Cant and'b^an to 
work for Albinus in 1723. Albinus fully appreciated this artist's merits. 

Is omnia et vere accurateque expressit et magna subtilitate artis. Expressit 
minima quaeque et, quod difficillimum est, ipsum, quantum forsan in hac arte, 
habitum. Eoque melius, quod idem pulchre et delineat et quod etiam majus est, 
imagines in aere ad res ipsas dudt. Has autem icones (ossium foetus) ad ipsa 
ossicula incidit. Qua propter non modo nihil ex imitatione deminutae sunt, ut 
demimu solent, quae ad delineatam formam inciduntur, sed longe etiam exquisitius 
imagines iis exprimimtur, quoniam delineare nemo potest, quae ad res ipsas talis 
artifex incidere, etc. Omniaque me duce expressit atque nihil nisi quod antea plane 
intellexisset, etc. (Preface to his Icon. ass. foeL, p. 3.) 

''He has reproduced ever3rtliing with truth and accuracy and with a marvelous 
refinement of skill. He has reproduced all the smallest details and what is most 
difficult, the very appearance, in so far as that art could. Still better is the fact that 
he draws beautifully and, what is even more important, draws the pictures on copper 
after the objects themselves. These pictures, moreover, of the bones of the embryo, 
he has cut after the little bon^ themselves. For this reason not only have the 
engravings not been reduced at all, as is the case with those that are cut after a pic- 
ture, but these pictures are far &ier than those, since none can sketch as well as such 
an artist can cut with the objects themselves for his model. He has reproduced 
everything under my guidance and nothing that he had not first thoroughly under- 
stood." 

But most instructive on this point is Albinus' preface to the large work, 
Tabulae sceleti, etc., where he points out the ingenious contrivances 
used in the drawing of the skeletons and the musclemen. Two nets, as 
large as the skeleton itself, and divided into squares, were placed in 
front of the skeleton in such a way that one stood very close to it, and 
the other, with squares ten times as small, about four Rhenish feet 
away from the first. The artist, from his observation of the whole, placed 
himself at a distance of forty feet from the object. In order to see such 
parts of the whole as could not be discerned accurately enough at such 
a distance, he could come up to them as closely as he chose and owing 
to the net with the larger squares, which stood immediately in front 
of the skeleton, he was enabled to draw such details in proper propor- 



BERNHARD SIEGFRIED ALBINUS 279 

tions to the whole. These contrivances, the details of which should be 
read in the passage cited above, had been suggested by 'sGravesande, 
professor of physics in Ley den. Albinus guided the artist in all his works : 

Atque ita formandus a me ducendusque et plane regendus fuit, tanquam si ejus 
ministerio figuras ipse efficerem (Preface to Tabulae scdett). Hoc scid, incredibilem 
operam a me insumtam, ut formarem duceremque, ad quam redire nolim nuUo 
adducendus pretio, etc. Et si quis videat delineationes, praeter accuratam rerum 
definitionem neque umbras inveniat, neque quicquam cohaerens et absolutum; ut 
miientur artifices, ad tarn imperfectas delineatioDes tabulas efficere potuisse et quidem 
absque corporibus hominum: mirentur magis absque delineatione absoluta transferre 
in aes sic statim potuisse {Acad, annott., L. VIII, p. 65). 

''And so he had to be trained and guided and practically directed by me as if 
I were myself making the pictures, using him as a tool. 

'' I am aware that I took upon ftiyself an incredible task of training and guidance^ 
one that no amount of money would induce me to go back to. And if anyone shoidd 
see the pictures, besides the accurate definition of things he woidd find no shadows 
and nothing coherent and complete, so that artists are astonished that he coidd have 
made the engravings after such unfinished pictures and that, too, without bodies: 
they would wonder more that without the finished picture he coidd work directly otk 
the copper." 

On the other hand, Albinus praised the artist most highly everywhere 
and defended him, especially against Pieter Camper who was prejudiced 
against him: 

Cujus (sc. Wandelaarii) ego saepenumero miratus sum animum, patientiam, 
constantiam, qui alioquin acer, nunquam ab hyemali ilia contentione (anatomic 
drawing in winter) discessit, nisi hebes redditus tardusque et languidus, plerumque 
etiam corpore aeger {Acad, annott,, L. I. Praef. p. 8). 

''I have often wondered at his spirit, his patience, and his resolution; he is more- 
over ardent and never without a certain impetuous eagerness of effort." 

With regard to the accessories to the first twelve plates of the Tabulae 
sceleti et muse, which Camper had criticized, Albinus points out that 
the artist himself suggested them to improve the figures and that he 
did not by any means choose them arbitrarily as Vesalius and Bidloo 
had done. 

Colore quodam circa figuras indigere se contendebat (Wandelaar) eumque 
colorem in res distinxit, quae parergon efficiant. Ob banc praecipue caussam parerga 
adjedt, quae adeo non noceant figuris, ut eas potius juvent. Sic lumen figurarum 
se custoditurum contendebat: nam si spatiiun circum figuram interque partes earum 
album sit, lumen figurarum frangi. Sic effecturum, ut nihil durum sit, etc. Parerga 
in tabulis sceleti leviora esse, quam in tabulis musculorum, ut respondeant levitati 
sceleti, soliditati musculorum — leviora esse circum imagines, insigniora in lods 
distantioribus, ut res poscat {Acad, annott., L. VIII, p. 17). 

"He (Wandelaar) maintained that he required a certain color around the pic- 
tures and, to this end, he tinted the parts that make up the ornamental frame. It 



28o ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

was for this reason particularly that he added the ornaments, which, far from harm- 
ing the pictures, are actually a help. He maintained that, in this way, he would pre- 
serve the proper light of the pictiu^es, for if the space around the picture and between 
the parts should be white, the light of the pictiu^es would suffer. He said that this 
means would insure that nothing woidd be harsh. The ornaments in the pictures 
of the skeleton are lighter than in the pictures of the muscles, corresponding to 
the lightness of the skeleton, the solidity of the muscles — they are lighter directly 
aroimd the pictures and more conspicuous in the more distant places, as expediency 
demands." 

That is why these figures, although composed of many separate parts, 
appear as a whole and seem to be stepping out of the picture, if you look 
at them through your hollow hand from a distance of three to five feet 
This is especially true of the skeletons. With figures surrounded by 
blank spaces (as for instance Genga's, p. 254) the light is refracted and 
the shadows become harder so that the whole as such, and the details 
lack distinctness. (Ibid., p. 18.) 

Besides the works by Albinus which have been mentioned in the 
articles on Vesalius, Eustachius, and on the anatomic colored copper- 
print, mention should also be made of the following: 

Historia musculorum hominis. Leid. Balav., apud Theodor. Haak 
et Henr. Mulhovium, 1734, 4^, 696 pp., including 8 plates in 4°. 

The plates contained in this work were drawn and engraved by 
Wandelaer, as we learn from Albinus' preface. The plates themselves 
do not bear the name. They represent the hand of a man of particularly 
beautiful build, in life-size, with all the muscles, tendons, ligaments, and 
bones. There are four finished plates, each one accompanied by an 
outline-plate upon which the reference letters are engraved. Both the 
drawing and the engraving are done most excellently. The latter is 
slightly harder and colder than in the later works. The edition, Editio 
altera notis aucla, Franco/, et Lips., sumpt. Tob, Gobhardt, 1784, 4**, 
contains inferior reprints of these eight plates in the original size. 

I cones ossium foetus humani. Accedit osteogeniae brevis historia, 
Leid. Batav., apud J oh. et Herm. Verbeek, 1737, 4°; 4 and 164 pp. and 
32 copperplates. 

These plates are also engraved by Wandelaer. The illustrations 
were engraved upon the plates directly from the preparations. The first 
bears the signature: /. Wandelaar omnes ad exemplaria in aes incidit. 
The other plates are not signed. There are altogether sixteen finished 
plates, containing a total of one hundred and sixty-three representations. 
Each one of these plates is supplemented by an identical outline-plate 
containing the same figures with letters engraved upon them. The 



BERNHARD SIEGFRIED ALBINUS 281 

different bones are reproduced with an unsurpassed fidelity and delicacy. 
The entire skeleton is missing. At the end of his preface, Albinus 
promises to see to it that only good prints are published and that the 
plates are not given away to anybody, to prevent the making of inferior 
prints for the sake of pecuniary gain. 

Tabulae sceleii et musctdorum corporis humani. Lugd. Batav.y ap, 
Jo. et Hermann. Verbeek, 1747, large foL, 6 and 41 printed leaves, 40 
copperplates. 

All the plates are drawn and engraved by Wandelaer as the signature 
on each one of them indicates. The first three plates are finished repre- 
sentations of the skeleton and are each accompanied by an outline-plate 
of the same size. The following nine plates represent complete finished 
musclemen; each one is again given an additional outline-plate. The 
fourteen plates following these nine represent special muscles and parts 
of muscles. Each one of the very numerous figures on each plate is 
supplied with an outline-drawing unless the letters are engraved directly 
upon the finished figures. The skeleton plates are numbered 1-3 and 
are all double, the myologic plates are numbered 1-25 of which the first 
nine are double. This would give altogether twenty-eight plates with 
the first twelve double, or a total of forty copperplates. Ebert, no. 360, 
should be corrected accordingly. The first twelve plates, representing 
entire skeletons and musclemen, are provided with elaborate accessory 
work. The title contains a vignette by Wandelaer. This book is 
Albinus' principal work. 

Tabulae VII. uteri mulieris gravidae cum jam parturiret morttuief 
Lugd. Bat.y ap. J. et H. Verbeek, 1748, large fol., 7 copperplates. 

Tabularum uteri mulieris gravidae appendix T. I,; iW(/., 1751, large fol. 
I leaf; together 8 leaves with engraved explanations. 

These present on seven plates in life-size the uterus, far advanced 
in pregnancy, and the fetus, and on an eighth plate the fetus alone. 
They are both without any printed text. 

Tabulae ossium humanorum. Leidae, apud J. et H. Verbeek, 1753, 
large fol., 70 copperplates. 

Two of the seventy copperplates contain the title and the preface. 
The remaining plates are thirty-four finished coppers and the thirty- 
four corresponding outline-plates with letters and explanatory text. On 
the first plate is engraved: /. Wandelaar omnes in aes ad ossa ipsa 
inciditj 1727 et seq. This book is a continuation of the Tabulae sceleti 
and contains life-sized representations of all the different bones of the 
adult human being, done with the usual exactitude. 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



BERNHARD SIEGFRIED ALBINUS 283 

Tabula vasis chyliferi cum vena azyga^ arteriis intercostalibus aliisque 
vicinis partibus, Lugd. Bat., apud J. et H. Verbeek, 1757, large foL, 
I copperplate and i leaf of text. 

This is a life-sized representation of the thoracic duct in its entire 
course and consists of one main figure and three subordinate figures 
which were all directly drawn and engraved upon the plate by Wan- 
delaer. Besides the accompanying text, explanations may also be found 
in Acad, annotL, L. IV, p. 38 et seq. 

Academicarum annotationum libri I-VIII, Leid.y apud J. et H, 
Verbeek J 1754-68, 4®, 2 volumes with 37 copperplates. 

This is a miscellaneous treatise pertaining to anatomy, physiology, 
natural science, surgery, etc. On some of the plates, twenty-eight of 
which belong to the first and nine to the second volume, Wandelaer's 
name is given. 

Engraved copies of Albinus' plates can be found in Pierre Tarin's 
Ostiographiey Paris, 1753, 4^, and his Myographiey Paris, 1753, 4**. Others 
representing three skeletons and three musclemen may be found in 
John Brisbane's Anatomy of painting, London, 1 769, f ol. Imitations turn 
up in many of the later works on scientific and artistic anatomy. 

Jacob Houbraken and Johann Jacob Haid engraved a portrait of 
Albinus in copper, after a painting by the younger Karel de Moor. 
Original drawings done by Wandelaer for Albinus are in the possession 
of the Medico-Chirurgical Acadenly of Dresden. 

Van Gool Qohann): De nieuwe schouburg der nederlatUsche kunstschilders, 
Gravenhage, 1750-51, 8®, II, 169-78. 
Moehsen: Bildn,, p. 124. 
Haller: II, 126. 
Ebert: no. 359-65. 



PIETER CAMPER 

Pieter Camper, physidan, anatomist, and naturalist, was born at 
Leyden, May ii, 1722, and died at The Hague, April 7, 1789. Initiated 
into the domain of the graphic and plastic arts at an early age by the elder 
and the younger Karel de Moor, he studied medicine at the University 
of Leyden and obtained his doctor's degree in 1746. In 1748, while 
on a journey through England, France, Switzerland, and Germany, he 
was offered the professorship of anatomy and surgery at the University 
of Franecker. He took this position in 1750. In 1752, he was in London 
and here he made the drawings for several plates for Smellie's Set of 
analomical tables, dealing with obstetrics. In 1755, he was appointed 
to the professorship of anatomy and surgery at the Athenaeum of Amster- 
dam; with this he combined the professorship of medicine in 1758. But 
very soon after, in 1761, he resigned from these positions and withdrew 
to his villa at Klein-Lankum near Franecker. In 1763, however, he 
became professor of anatomy, surgery, and botany at the University 
of Groningen, and these positions he held until 1773, when he retired 
to Uve in Franecker. In 1 776 he was in Paris, in 1 779 he traveled through 
a part of Germany, staying especially in Hamburg, Hanover, and 
Gottingen, and in 1780, in Berlin. In 1785 he made a second journey 
to England and in 1787 was again in Paris. Later, he lived in The 
Hague and, as a member of the Council of States, was obh'ged to spend 
the remainder of his life there. 

We have from his pen a very large number of smaller articles on the 
most widely differing subjects of medical science, such as anatomy, 
surgery, obstetrics, medical jurisprudence, veterinary surgery, zootomy, 
and natural history. Among them are ten crowned prize essays. He 
made attempts also in various branches of the graphic and plastic arts. 
Very early he had done oil painting and had turned out a great many 
drawings in India ink and charcoal. Later he tried his skill also at 
pastel painting, etching, and mezzotint. At the age of fifty he took 
instruction from Ziesenis in sculpture and made a marble copy, after 
Quesnoi, of the head of a child. He also lectured on the graphic and 
plastic arts and on artistic anatomy at the Athenaeum in Amsterdam 
and is even said to have studied the theories of architecture, of which 
assertion proof is repeatedly given in his treatise on the beauty of form 

{Het GedoatUeschoon) . 

284 



PIETER CAMPER 285 

In particular he made many anatomic drawings which are, there- 
fore, often found in collections. They are all graceful and bold in design 
and, by sparing use of cross-strokes, are characteristically crosshatched. 
Especial attention has been paid to a careful differentiation of the 
tissues. 

Of his many writings, only the following concern us: 

Dissert, inauguralis de visUy Leiden, 1746, 4*^. — Diss, inaug. altera de 
nannvUis octdi partibus, Leiden, 1746, 4°. 

The second of these writings, which has also been inserted in HaUer's 
Disputationes selectae, contains, among other illustrations, a fine repre- • 
sentation of the canal of Petit at the equator of the lens capsule. 

Demonstrationum analomico-patkologicarum liber primus , continens 
brachii humanifabricam et morbos. Amstelaedami, apud Joann. Schreuder 
et Petr. Mortierjun., 1760, large fol.; 6 and 22 pp. and 3 copperplates. — 
Liber secundus, continens pelvis kumanae fabricam et morbos, Amstel.y 
ap. eosdem, 1762, large fol., 6 and 24 pp. and 5 copperplates. 

This is Camper's larger work and is particularly valuable. Treat- 
ing, however, mainly of anatomic, pathologic, and surgical matters, it 
is of only partial interest to our discussion. These two books, which 
were not followed by any continuation, contain five finished coppers 
of which the first, the third, and the fourth are supplemented by a linear 
plate with references and letters. The fifth plate has a few outline 
figures besides the finished representations. All the representations 
were drawn by Camper himself and were engraved by Jacob van der 
Schley (bom at Amsterdam in 1715, died there in 1779). The repre- 
sentations are nearly life-size and were designed for the practical use 
of surgeons. A third book had been planned to contain a representation 
of the base of the brain and the origins of the nerves, but was never 
published. 

Epistola ad anatomicorum principem, magnum Albinum. Groningae 
1767, 4^ 

This is the letter which caused the rather bitter controversy which 
we had occasion to mention in the article on Albinus. Camper held the 
opinion, previously expressed in his preface to the above-mentioned 
work, that anatomic subjects should not be represented in perspective 
but architecturally, i.e., they should not be drawn as seen from one point 
of view, but as if the perpendicular visual axis struck each single part 
of the subject from the same distance. The plates by Vesalius, Eus- 
tachius, Cheselden, Albinus, and Haller, were all perspective representa- 
tions, in contrast witl^ "this view. 

{ 



286 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Verhandeling over het naturlijk verschil der wezenstrekken in Menschen 
van anderscheidene Landaart en Ouderdam, over het Schoon in antijke heelden 
en gesneedene Steenen, gevolgd door een voorslel van eene nieuwe manier 
om hoofden van allerleije menschen med zekerheid ie tekenen. Na des 
Schrijvers Dood uitgegeven door zijnen zoon Adrian Gilles Camper, Utrechi, 
bij Wild en Altheer, 1791, 4°. — French by Denis Bernard Quatremere 
d'Isjonval, Utrecht, chez les memes, 1791, 4®. — German by Samuel 
Thomas Soemmerring, Berlin, Voss, 1792, 4°, with 10 copperplates. 

This work deals with the difference in the features of people of dif- 
• ferent countries and of different ages, and with the beauty of classic 
sculptures and cameos. It contains also the suggestions of a new way 
of drawing to assure success in representing the heads of all kinds of 
people and was first planned by Pieter Camper in 1768. In 1772 he 
made certain additions and, in 1786, completed it, in the form in which 
his son published it. But the chapter on the characteristics and the 
character of classic statues, coins, and cameos is missing; and the mark- 
ings and explanations of the figures on the last m'ne plates had to be 
added by another person. This small publication, nevertheless, con- 
tains the most valuable investigations on the mathematical structure 
of the hiunan head (on cephalometry) and, of all his writings, was most 
mstrumental in making Camper's name famous, since Camper's so-caUed 
facial Une, or, more correctly^ facial angle, was described for the first 
time in this book. The book also contains ten copperplates, drawn by 
Camper and engraved by Reinier Vinkeles, all in outline without cross- 
hatching. The French translation contains copies from the original 
plates. The German translation has prints from plates faithfully 
re-engraved by Daniel Berger. In this latter translation are also several 
annotations by Soemmerring. Camper's preface on his studies of the 
graphic and plastic arts is very instructive. 

Redevoeringen over de wijze om de verscheidene hartstogien op onze 
wezens te verbeelden; over de verbaazende overeenkomst tusschen de vier^ 
voetige dieren, de vogelen, de visschen en den mensch; en over het gedaante- 
schoon. Gehouden in de Teken-Academie te Amsterdam. Uitgegeven door 
zijnen zoon A. G. Camper, Utrecht, bij Wild en Altheer, 1792, 4*^. — French^ 
Utrecht, 1792, 4°. — German by G. Schaz, Berlin, Voss, 1793, 4*^, with 11 
copperplates. 

These lectures on the methods of representing the different passions 
in the human face; on the astounding similarity between quadrupeds, 
birds, fish, and man, and on the beauty of form, were given at the 



PIETER CAMPER 287 

Academy of Graphic and Plastic Arts in Amsterdam, in 1774, 1778, and 
1782. Only incomplete fragments of the same, with a number of 
sketches, were found after Camper's death. From these fragments 
the text for this edition was compiled and was then provided with 
explanatory outline drawings. The original Dutch edition contains 
also a portrait of Camper by Reinier Vinkeles. These same lectures 
may also be found in French, supplemented by illustrations, in the third 
volmne (pages 297-421) of the following work: 

CEuvres de P. Camper, qui ont pour ohjet Vhistaire luUurelle, la physi- 
ologie et Vanaiamie comparSe. Vols. I-III. Paris, chez H. J. Jansen, 
1803, 8**. — Planches pour les csuvres de P. C, qui ont pour objet, etc. 
Paris, 1803, fol. 

The atlas contains an engraved portrait of Camper done in stipple 
by Barth61emy Roger and thirty-four copperplates in folio engraved by 
Euphrasie Picquenot, by Reinier Vinkeles, and by others whose names 
are not given. 

In the following collections none of Camper's works mentioned here- 
tofore is given. 

Peter Campers SammUiche kkinere Schriften die Arzney-Wund- 
arzneylunst und Naturgeschichte betrefend. Mit vielen neuen Zus^tzen 
und Vermekrungen des Verfassers bereichert von J, F. M. Herbell; 
Vols. I-III, Leipzig. S. L. Crusius, 1784-90. 8° with copperplates. 

Petri Camperi Dissertationes decem, quibus ab illustribus Europae, 
praecipue GaUiaej academiis palma adjudicata. Cum tabulis in aere 
expressis. {Edid. J. F. M. Herbell.) Vol. /, //, Lingae, sumtibus F. A. 
JiUicher, 1 798-1800. 8°. 

Two fine osteologic sheets (representing in several figures a diseased 
bone of a child, the skull seen from below, and the foot) drawn by Camper 
and engraved by Reinier Vinkeles, bom in Amsterdam in 1741, may 
be found in J. F. Blumenbach's Geschichte und Besckreibung der Knochen, 
Gottingen, 1786, 8**. They were engraved in 1780. 

Eight years before his death, Camper himself edited a list of his 
writings published up to that time under the title : 

Historiae litterariae cultoribus S. P. D. Petrus Camper, Harlingen, 

1779, 4^ 8 pp. 

A biography of Camper was written by his son Adrian Gilles Camper 
in Dutch, an abstract of which may be found in the translation of the 
work on the passions prepared for publication by Schaz. A biography 
in French may be found in CEuvres qui ont pour objet, etc.. Vol. I, which 



768 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

alfto haft the two Eloges written by Vicq d'Azyr and CondoiceL An 
abHtract of these biographies is given in 

Roeland van Eynden en Ad. van der WUligen: Gesckiedenis der TaUr- 
Utndsche Schilderkunst sedert de heljt der XVIII Eeuw.^ Haarlem, 1816-40, 
8**, I, 163; with portrait 

Stephen Maurice Falconet made a bust of Camper in marble. Render 
Vinkclcs (1741-1816) drew and engraved his portrait. The other por- 
trait of Camper by Roger has already been mentioned. 

Hftllcr: II» 395. 781. 
Kbcrt: no» 3424-31, 
Wcigcl: no. 3599, 8454, 18260-62. 



ALBRECHT VON HALLER 

Albrecht von Haller, botanist, anatomist, and physiologist, became 
the founder of a new epoch in these sciences through his many very exact 
investigations in nature and through his numerous works of lasting value. 
He was a man of untiring diligence and admirable sagacity, great and 
unequaled in all that he undertook. He was born at Berne, October i6, 
1708. His first teacher in anatomy was J. G. Duvemoi at Tiibingen. 
Later instructors were Boerhaave and Albinus in Leyden, James Douglas 
in London, Winslow in Paris, and others. In 1736, he became professor 
at Gottingen. On account of his poor health he reluctantly resigned 
this position in 1753, and went to Berne, where he became magistrate, 
holding this position until his death, December 12, 1777. 

With the many scientific corrections which Haller was able to present 
to anatomists, owing to his exact investigations and to his studies under 
Albinus, he was bound to make pictorial representations of anatomic 
preparations the main object of his care. His illustrations are therefore 
very numerous. They are very clear, vivid, highly exact, and artistic. 
The greater part of them had been scattered through his many writings 
and these were later collected by Haller himself under the title: 

Opera minora anatomici argumenti, etnendatay ai4cta et renovata, 
Vols. I-HI, Lausanne, 1762, 1766, 1768, 4°, with copperplates. 
Haller himself esteemed this work and his Icones, discussed farther on, 
as among his best productions. 

Above all, however, mention should be made of a collection expressly 
emphasizing perfect pictorial representation of anatomic subjects, a 
collection which Haller prepared during his best days of activity, aided 
by competent artists, viz. : 

Icones anatomicae, quibus praecipuae aliquae paries corporis humani 
delineatae proponuntur et arteriarum potissimum historia continetur, 
Gottingae, apud vid. B, Abrami Vandenhoeck, 1756, large foL, with 47 
copperplates. 

The book was begun in 1743 when the first Fasciculus was published. 
This was followed by seven others in 1745, 1747, 1749, 1752, 1753, 
1754, and 1756. In 1756 the above-quoted common title was given to 
the whole. The last four plates of the work, representing the arterial 
system of the whole body and consisting of two finished and two outline 

289 



290 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

plates, are twice as large as the others. The engraving of all the plates 
is strikingly clear and done with the graver. C. J. RoUinus, doctor of 
medicine, is named as the artist who drew the plates in the first books. 
As the artist of the other plates Joel Paul Kaltenhofer (d. 1777) is given; 
he also engraved most of them. The other engravers are George Daniel 
Heumann, court and university engraver at Gottingen (1691-1759), 
Jacob van der Spyk of Leyden, J. C. Schrader of Gottingen, Michael 
Rossler of Nuremberg, J. C. G. Fritzsch of Hamburg, and Carl Sepp of 
Amsterdam. The order of the subjects is purely accidental, depending 
upon the author's occasional necessities of making some accurate dissec- 
tions of certain organs. Besides the general views of the system of the 
arteries of the whole body, as given in the last four plates, various other 
plates represent on a larger scale almost all the arteries of special sites 
and organs, on a larger scale, with the surrounding parts. Then there 
will further be found special representations of the diaphragm, the spinal 
cord, the uterus and its appendages, the omentiun, the base of the skull, 
and the heart. This work will always remain the main source of informa- 
tion for accurate anatomic studies, especially of the arteries and the 
viscera. 

But in still another respect, Haller has become important. Thanks 
to his habit of reading much and reading accurately, and of taking notes 
on the value and the contents of every book he read, a supply of literary 
resources accumulated which, known as the Bibliothecae of Haller, com- 
prise ten stout quarto volumes. Three of these Bibliothecae^ those on 
botany, anatomy, and surgery, he compiled himself during his later years. 
The fourth,. on internal medicine, was finished after his death. They 
contain the most exhaustive and most thorough information on the 
writings of all times and all nations in these fields, including also the 
older manuscripts and articles pertaining to these subjects, found in 
collections and periodicals, all of them treated with astonishing complete- 
ness. The best among these works are those on botany and anatomy, 
the subjects in which Haller himself accomplished so much. One of the 
chief sources of historic information in connection with our discussion 
was his 

Bibliotheca anatomica, qua scripia ad anaiomen ei physiologiam fact- 
entia a rerum iniiiis recensentur, Vols. /, //, Tiguri, 1774, 1776, 4°. 

The second volmne of the Bibliotheca anatomica was later given 
another title with the year 1777 in order to further its sales. On this 
latter title it is said that the book enumerates all the books pubUshed up 
to 1776. But as to the latter year, this assertion is only partially true. 



ALBRECHT VON HALLER 291 

The tide cited is the more correct one. This considers all the publi- 
cations up to 1774. Such editions as the author himself had looked at 
he marked with an asterisk. Non omnia eerie vidit ipse in labore immenso 
viresque super ante morkUes, quae dixit ea studuit vera fide dicer e. (''He 
has assuredly not seen everything in a labor so immense and too great 
for human strength, but what he has told he strove to tell accurately")* 
he says himself of this work (II, 216) where he gives a description 
of his life, as far as it influenced anatomy. This work is therefore 
important also for the history of pictorial representations, although 
the history of art is not taken into consideration. 

Blumenbach: IntroductiOy pp. 383 et seq.; also his Medicimschc BibUothek, II, 
X, pp. 179 et seq, 

Ebert: no. 9204-21. 



JOHN BRISBANE 

John Brisbane, doctor of medicine, was dissatisfied with the way in 
which anatomy was taught, and asked particularly for a short elegant 
manual of anatomy, with good drawings, for the use of the graphic or 
plastic artist and for the general information of the layman. He himself 
never dared to attempt such a book, but suggested that a scholarly 
anatomist, a man of good judgment and a highly cultivated mind 
undertake this task. He sets up as models: Celsus De medicina iv. i; 
vii. 7, i8; viii. i, and the description of the human organization by 
' Cicero in his (/« natura deorum, Lib. ii. He maintains that the artist 
has to study anatomy differently from the physician and the surgeon, 
namely from the point of view of his own art: "for tho' physicians and 
surgeons have, for a long time, in a manner engrossed the whole business 
of teaching anatomy, yet painters, statuaries and engravers, should 
assert their rights, and teach and write upon this science in a picturesque 
manner, suited to their own art,'' etc. He also thinks that more than 
is commonly believed can be accomplished by means of good illustrations, 
indeed he even holds that good illustrations may often serve the purposes 
of the artist better than personal dissection. He also presents Albinus' 
plates on a smaller scale as models, and, translating Albinus' own words, 
he describes Albinus' method of procedure. Out of these attempts 
grew the very rare, somewhat curious, but clever and highly instructive 
work under the following title: 

The anatomy oj painAng, or a short and easy introduction to anatomy; 
being a new edition, on a smaller scale, of six tables of Albinus, with their 
linear figures; also, a new translation of Albinus^s history of that work, 
and of his index to the six tables; to which are added the anatomy of Celsus, 
with notes, and the physiology of Cicero; with an introduction, giving a 
short view of picturesque anatomy. London, printed by (ieorge Scott, 
and sold by T. Cadell, 1769, fol.; 22 and 76 pp. and 12 copperplates in 
fol.; between pp. 58 and 59 there is yet another unaccounted title. 

The plates represent three skeletons and three musclemen done on 
a small scale after Albinus and are all accompanied by outline-plates, 
on which special parts are repeated on a large scale in subordinate figures. 
The outline-plates are marked with engraved letters for eicplanation. 
The plates are praiseworthy, both from an artistic and an anatomic 

392 



JOHN BRISBANE 293 

point of view. Each finished print is signed, at the bottom to the left: 
/. Brisbane M. D. delin. direxU editit. On the first plate, in the lower 
right-hand comer, P. Benazech is named as engraver (probably Peter 
Paul Benazech, b. 1774). For the other plates J. Caldwell is given as 
the engraver (James Caldwell, b. 1739). The text contains a preface 
and an introduction, an English translation of Albinus' preface to his 
Tabulae sceleli et musculor.j an explanation of the plates, and lastly, 
under a separate title, the translations of the above-mentioned passages 
from Celsus and Cicero. A commentary is added to the former. 

HaUer: n,663. 
Weigel: no. 17766. 



ERCOLE LELLI 

Ercole Ldfi, painter, engraver, stamp-cutter, and modeler in wax, 
was bom at Bologna in 1702, and died there in 1766. The anatomy of 
man, as far as it concerns the artist, was the object of his particular 
study. By order of Benedict XIV, he made for the Institute of Bologna 
an anatomic statuette for the use of graphic and plastic artists. Another 
statuette of his was r^aided as a canon even at foreign schools. The 
Abbate Faisetti in Venice possessed the smaller original of this latter 
statuette. Lelli gave instruction in such anatomy as artists needed and 
later became director of the academy in Bologna. 

A nalomia estema dd corpo umano^ per uso de^ piUori e scuUoriy ddineata 
ed incisa da Ercole Lelliy con la denoiasione delle parti traia da! manoscriUi 
dd medesimo. S. L et a. foL, 6 leaves. 

This was probably published after his death and contains five etched 
copperplates, rq>resenting musdemen, all marked with letters and num- 
bers for which explanations are always given on the opposite page. The 
engraving is poor; the drawing b done in the style of the Caracd. [On 
Ercole LelU and anatomic plastic art, cf. Mich. Media: DeUa vila e 
degli scriUi degli analomici e medici fioriii in Bologna dal cominciamento 
dd secolo XVIII. fino al presenle, Bologna, 1853, 4^ (discorso I, p. 21).] 

Weigd: no. 17778. 



MICHEL FRANCOIS D'ANDRfi BARDON 

Michd Francois d'Andr§ Baidon, usuaUy called DandrS Bardon, was 
a i>ainter and etcher, and a pupil of Charles Andr§ Vanloo, whose biog- 
raphy he wrote. Bardon was bom at Aix in Provence in 1700. He 
became a member of the Academy in Paris in 1737, and later director of 
the Academy in Marseilles, but he hved in Paris and died there in 1783. 
Besides bdng the author of many writings on the theory and history of 
the graphic and plastic arts, he also published 

TraiU d^anaiomie a r usage desjeunes peintres^ Paris, 1770 (1783), foL 



LAMBERT SIGISBERT ADAM 

Lambert Sigisbert Adam, sculptor, was bom at Nancy in 1700. 
After receiving a prize in Paris he studied for ten years in Rome. He 
then returned to Paris and, in 1737, became a member of the Academy. 
He died at Paris in 1759. He was the author of 

Planches anatomiqueSj dessin6es et gravies par Adam Vaini, sculpteur 
du Roy, corrigies, augmenties, reduiUes dans la demiere exactitude et de plus 
enrichies de descriptions et de lettres dHndications disignans les diffirentes 
parties; par les soins de F, M. Disdier, tnaitre et professeur en ckirurgie, 
etc. Ouvrage tres utile pour les peintres et sculpteurs et principalement 
pour les commenqansy Paris, chez /. B, Crepy, 1773, ^^l-J ^S plates 
printed on one side, in oblong folio. 

The work is composed of an allegoric copper-title, six osteologic 
copperplates with the explanations engraved on the opposite pages, 
and two myologic plates without explanations. The title is without 
address. The first osteologic plate is signed: Suite de Squelets dessin6 
par L. S, Adam LainS Sculpteur du Roy; the following five osteologic 
plates are signed: DessinS par L. S. Adam, Sculpteur du Roy; the last 
two plates show an altogether different technique and are signed JCF 
(a monogram) /. et ecc. C. P. R,, meaning probably cum privilegio regis. 
Adam's plates do not represent complete skeletons, but only skulls, the 
bones of the forearm and the hand, and the bones of the tibia and the 
foot. The last two plates are pictures of musclemen with the skeletons 
drawn inside of them and are, of course, on a smaller scale. On the first 
plate only one body is represented, on the second plate a group of five 
bodies in different positions is shown. All nine plates are done in red 
crayon. The anatomy is praiseworthy. The commentator, Frangois 
Michel Disdier (b. Grenoble 1708, d. Paris 1781), was professor of 
surgery and also drawing master at the Academy of Painting in Paris. 



29s 



d I 



WILLIAM HUNTER 

William Hunter, physician and obstetrician of London, was bom at 
Kilbridge, Scotland, in May, 1718, and died at London in March, 1783. 
He- was chiefly interested in anatomy, and as a teacher of this science, 
he founded, with his own means, an institution for the advancement of 
that subject and in connection with it formed a large anatomic collec- 
tion. Of his works, the following may be discussed here: 

Anatomia iUeri humani gravidi tabulis illustrcUa, auctore Gulidmo 
Hunter. The anatomy of the human g¥avid uterus exhibited in figures^ 
by William Hunter, Birminghamiae, excudeb. Joannes BaskerviUey 
1774, large fol.; 3 preliminary leaves and 17 leaves text, 34 copperplates. 

These thirty-four copperplates represent the gravid uterus and its 
contents in life-size, anatomically exact, and artistically perfect. The 
text is written in Latin and EngUsh in two opposite columns and contains 
only the anatomic explanations of the plates. The work was begun 
in I7SI and was originaUy planned to comprise ten, afterward thirty- 
six plates. Two plates that had been engraved before were discarded, 
and thirty-four were published. Plate XVI was drawn by Edward 
Edwards; Plate XXI by Alexander Cozens; Plate XXII by Blakey; 
all the other plates by I. W. Rymsdyk. The engraver of Plates I and 
Vn was Francois Simon Ravenet; of Plates II and IX, Louis G6rard 
Scotin; of Plate HI, Thomas Major; of Plates IV and VI, Robert 
Strange; of Plate V, Johann Sebastian Mtiller; of Plate VIH, Charles 
Grigmon; of Plates X, XXVII, XXIX, XXX, Pierre Charles Canot; 
of Plate XI, Pierre Maleuve (probably Maleuvre); of Plate XII, 
J. Mitchel; of Plate XIH, Mechel; of Plates XIV, XVHI, XXHI, 
XXIV, XXV, XXVIII, XXXI, Menil (on Plate XXV the name signed 
is Manil); of Plates XV, XXI, XXII, XXVI, Frangois Mamet; of 
Plate XVI, Michell; of Plate XIX, J. Fougeron; of Plate XX, Henry 
Bryer; of Plate XXXII, L W. Rymsdyk; of Plate XXXIII, Thomas 
Worlidge; of Plate XXXIV, George Powle. In the preface the author 
praises his brother John Hunter for his assistance in the anatomic 
examinations, and mentions the men who made the drawings for his 
plates, also the engravers, particularly the famous Robert Strange 
(1723-92). These are his words: 

296 



WILLIAM HUNTER 297 

He owes likewise much to the ingenious artists who made the drawings and 
engravings; and particularly to Mr. Strange, not only for having by his hand secured 
a sort of inmiortality to two of the plates, but for having given his advice and assist- 
ance in eveiy part with a steady and disinterested friendship. 

Rudolph Weigel in CA. Leblanc: Le graveur en iaiUe douce No, II, (Cata- 
logue de Vceuvre de RobL Strange), Leipsic, 1848, 8*^. p. xv, described the 
two plates by Strange and mentioned there also that, in 1 784, the London 
bookseller J. Johnson offered for sale simply the proof sheets at three and 
one-half guineas, while they originally cost six. A new edition with 
impressions from the well-preserved original plates was published in 
Lopdon, by Edward Lumey, s. a. (1815), large foUo. Caldani's Icones 
anatomicae, Vol. Ill, contains the plates entirely re-engraved in the 
original size. 

The text of this work has been enriched by Matthew Baillie, a nephew 
of the author, with posthiunous manuscripts of William Hunter, and has 
thus been separately pubUshed under the title: WUliam Hunter's 
Anatomical description of the human gravid uterus and its contents , London, 
1794, 4°. Edited by Edw. Rigby, London, 1843, 8°. In German by 
L. F. von Froriep, Weimar, 1802, 8®. 

[The original plates for Hunter's work on the pregnant uterus were 
acquired by the Sydenham Society, founded in London in 1843 ^^^ 
dissolved in 1857. From these originals, this society had an edition 
prepared, not for the book-trade, but for its members only, containing 
the complete Latin and English text, under the title of the original work. 
In place of the name of the older firm the title-page read : London: printed 
for the Sydenham Society, 18 51. Preceding the title on a separate page 
are the words: The Sydenham Society instituted MDCCCXLIII, with a 
bust of Sydenham underneath as the printer's mark. The text is separate 
from the plates and begins directly after the preface. The plates are Utho- 
graphic facsimiles of the originals, transferred upon stone by a mechanical 
process in such a way as to reproduce every stroke of the cross- 
hatching and of the contour in the original size. The numbers of the 
plates in the upper right-hand comer, the signature, and the names of 
the artists are Uthographed in script. At the bottom are the words: 
London, Printed by Day and Son, which are omitted from some plates. — 
With reference to the original see Weigel: Kunstkatalog no. 19320.] 

Haller: II, 364. 

Von Siebold (Eduard Caspar Jacob): Geschichte der GeburtshUlfe, Berlin, 
1839-45, 8**, II, 358, Sec. 133. 
Ebert: no. 10390. 
Weigel: no. 17946. 



r 



ANTONIO SCARPA 

Antonio Scarpa, surgeon and anatomist, was bom June 13, 1747, 
at Motta in the march of Treviso, and died October 31, 1832, at Pavia. 
He received instruction in anatomy from Morgagni at Padua and instruc- 
tion in surgery from Riviera at Bologna. He became professor of these 
two sciences at Modena. He made a rather extended scientific journey 
through France and England and later also, in the company of Alessandro 
Volta, through Germany. In 1783 he became professor of anatomy 
in Pavia, and later took charge also of the surgical clinic from which 
he resigned in his declining years. 

Scarpa was one of the most excellent men of his day, inventive, and 
of untiring diligence. Finer anatomy, especially the anatomy of the 
nerves and operative surgery, owes to him most vital advancements. 
He was besides an admirable artist and had studied representation of 
anatomic subjects in wax under Professor Calza. He himself trained 
the famous Faustino Anderloni to become the engraver of his illustrations. 
The latter's brother, Pietro Anderloni, assisted Faustino in the beginning. 
His anatomic prints are therefore models of anatomic representation as 
regards faithful differentiation of the tissues, correctness of form, and the 
utmost perfection of engraving. They rank with Soemmerring's illustra- 
tions and even surpass them in respect of the vigor of the engravings. 

Leaving out of consideration the numerous surgical works by Scarpa, 
the following anatomic works may be mentioned: 

De structura fenestrae rotundae auris, el de tympano secundaria 
anatomicae observationes, MuHnae, apud societatem typograpkicam^ 1772, 
8®, with figures. 

This has two copperplates in quarto, drawn and engraved by Antonio 
Butafogo in Padua. The second plate is zootomic. This small publica- 
tion contains exhaustive historic and anatomic investigations on the 
subject. Scarpa was then professor of anatomy and surgery at Modena. 

Anaiomicarum annotationum liber primus, de nervorum gangliis ei 
plexubus, MuHnae, typis haeredum Barthol. Soliani, 1779, 4*^, with 
figures. — Editio altera^ Ticini regii et Mediolani, apud Joseph, Galealium, 
1792, 4^, with figures. 

This contains two copperplates in large quarto folio, being the same 
in both editions and representing the distribution of nerve fibers in the 

298 



ANTONIO SCARPA 299 

ganglia and the plexus, made perceptible by means of maceration in 
water. They are drawn by Scarpa (see his Preface) and engraved by 
Domenico Cagnoni of Milan. 

Anatomicarum annoiationum liber secundus, de argano olf actus prae- 
cipuo deque nerds nasalibus interioribus e pari quinto nervorum cerebri, 
Ticini regii, typis tnonasterii S. Salvatoris, 1785, 4^, with figures. — EdUio 
altera, Ticini regii et Medial., ap. Jos. Galeafiutn, 1792, 4°, with figures. 

Two copperplates in quarto foUo, drawn by Scarpa and engraved in 
stipple, the first by Charles Knight of London, and the second by Quirin 
Mark of Vienna(i753-i8ii). The plates are the same in both editions 
and represent the position and distribution of the olfactory nerves. To 
each plate is added an outline plate with letters. 

Anatomicae disquisitones de auditu et olfactu. Ticini, in typographeo 
Petri Galeatii, 1789, fol., cum fig. — Editio altera auctior; Mediolani, in 
typographeo Josepki Galeatii, 1795, fol., with figures. 

Both editions contain the same copperplates, viz., eight finished 
plates, each with an outline plate with letters. The first five plates 
deal with zootomic subjects, the last three with human anatomy. They 
are all drawn by Scarpa. The first two are engraved by Benedetto 
Eredi of Florence, the third does not give the name of the engraver, 
but seems to have been done by Faustino Anderloni, whose name is 
signed under the last five plates. This work was translated into German : 

Anatomische Untersuckungen des Gehors und Geruchs. Aus dem 
Lateinischen {iibersetzt von Christian Heinr. Theod. Schreger). NUmberg, 
in der Raspeschen Buchhandl., 1800. 4°, with copperplates. 

The figures of the original plates are complete and have been 
re-engraved in the same size. They are, however, of inferior workman- 
ship. The outline plates are missing, and the letters are engraved upon 
the finished figures. There are altogether seven plates, since on the 
sixth plate two were combined. Neither the artist nor the engraver is 
mentioned. 

Tabulae nevrologicae ad illustrandam Historiam Anatomicam car- 
diacorum nervorum, noni nervorum cerebri, glossopharyngaei, et pharyngaei 
ex octavo cerebri, Ticini, apud Balthassarem Comini, 1794, large fol., 
with figures. 

This is Scarpa's anatomic masterpiece. It contains seven finished 
plates, the last of which is zootomic (animal hearts). Each plate is 
accompanied by an outline plate of the same size with explanatory 
markings. They are all drawn by Scarpa and engraved by Faustino 
Anderloni. The figures are all life-size representations of the organs. 



r 



300 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

De penUiori ossium structura commefUarius, Lipsiae, sunUibus J. P. 
Hartknock, 1 799, large 4°, with figures. 

This contains three copperplates drawn and engraved by (Faustino) 
Anderloni, representing the texture of the bones. Partly zodtomic 
and partly pathologic models of exact representations. Another edition, 
Placentiae, 1800 (1799), 8**, which seems to have preceded this work is 
mentioned, but that edition appears to have contained no copper- 
plates, or only a few. It was translated into German: 

Vom inneren Baue der Knochen. VerdetUschty mil einer Vorrede und 
einigen Anmerkungen hegleitet von Theod. Georg August Roose, Prof, zu 
Braunschweig, Leipzig, bei J. F. Hartknock, 1800, large 4°, with copper- 
plates. 

The inserted copperplates are proofs from the original plates. An 
English translation is: A treatise on tke minute anatomy of tke human 
bones, London, 1830, 18^, with illustrations. Later Scarpa published an 
enlarged edition of this work: 

De anatome et patkologia ossium commentarii. Cum tabulis aeneis^ 
Ticini, typis Petri Bizzanii, 1827, large 4**, with figures. 

This edition contains the complete commentary with the three copper- 
plates. On pages 47 to 136 is given a treatise on callus following 
fractures, illustrated by two new copperplates drawn by Faustino 
Anderloni and engraved by L. Miazzi and representing also diseased 
bones. The entire edition thus contains five copperplates. Compare 
Vincenzo Malacame: Auctarium observationum et iconum ad osteologiam 
et osteopatkologiam Ludwigii et Scarpae, Patav,, 1801, 8®. The French 
army surgeon Jean Baptiste Franjois Leveille, who as such lived a short 
time in Pavia and was a friend of Scarpa's, edited : Mimoires de physv- 
ologie et de ckirurgie pratique, Paris, 1804, 8®, in which edition the Comm. 
de penitiori ossium structura was also inserted. 

Ebert: no. 20471-82. 



SAMUEL THOMAS VON SOEMMERRING 

Samuel Thomas von Soemmerring was bom at Thorn on January i8, 
1755, and died at Frankfort on the Main on March 2, 1830. He was the 
son of Johann Thomas Soemmerring, the dty physidan of Thorn, and 
from 1774 he studied at Gottingen, having Wrisberg for his teacher of 
anatomy. On April 7, 1778, he received his doctor's degree there and 
in May of the same year he set out on a sdentific journey to England, 
Scotland, and the Netherlands, which led to particularly close friendships 
between himself and William Hunter and Pieter Camper. In 1779 he 
became professor of anatomy at the Collegium Carolinum in Cassel, and 
in 1784 professor of medicine at Mayence. In 1797 he estabhshed him- 
self as a physidan at Frankfort on the Main. Between 1805 and 1820 
he Kved at Munich as a member of the Academy of Sdences and be- 
came Royal Physidan. From 1820 until his death he again lived at 
Frankfort on the Main, practicing medidne. 

As far as pictorial representation is concerned, Soemmerring can be 
compared to no other anatomist so fittingly as with Albinus, whom he 
himself esteemed very highly. He aimed, like Albinus, at the discovery 
of the true and beautiful in the form of every part of the human body 
and combined a perfect sense for artistic representation with the most 
exact perception of details. He endeavored, like Albinus, to have every 
part reproduced just as it existed in the living body, and not as it appeared 
after death from the treatment of the anatomist. This is one of the 
reasons that Soemmerring's pictures have, for a long time, maintained 
such a strong influence both in anatomy and anatomic illustrations. 
They displaced all the repulsive, unaesthetic, and unnatural features 
so often prominent in earlier anatomic representations by the substi- 
tution of incomparably better ones. To a very large extent this was 
due to the fact that Soemmerring was himself a good artist and had been 
endowed with an artistic sense for the beautiful. This made him careful 
in his choice of artists, as one may conclude from the number of copper 
engravers who worked for him. 

For the drawing of his plates he had himself trained Christian Kock, 
a stucco- worker, modeler, and draftsman, whom he had found in Mayence 
and whom he esteemed highly. Kock was indeed especially gifted 
for that kind of illustration and knew how to use sepia and pigment, but 

301 



302 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

particularly the pencil, to excellent advantage. He turned out most 

admirable illustrations, imexcelled in purity, certainty, and truthfulness, 

a great number of which were foimd in Soemmerring's posthumous 

works. (Rudolph Wagner: Sbmmerring^s Leben und Verkekr, efc., p. 132.) 

But Kock caused him also a great deal of trouble, especially when he 

went to Moscow, where he was very unfortimate and could only return 

to Munich in 1809, after great pecuniary sacrifices on Soemmerring's 

part. In Frankfort, as in other dties, Kock lived with Soemmerring. 

Kock died in 1818. 

What demands Soemmerring himself made upon anatomic illustration 

may be best learned from the prefaces accompanying the illustrations 

of the sense organs. From the preface to the illustrations of the eye: 

Whe<t is the purpose of such an illustration? Certainly nothing else than a 
pictorial reproduction of a single surface of a preparation instead of a demonstration 
in nature, etc. Since, therefore, even the best representation never attains to nature's 
perfection in respect of minuteness and variation, and since what we show the amateur 
in pL.ce of nature is only a very poor substitute, it seems only fair to demand that 
every possible effort should be made to approach nature as nearly as possible; or 
at least to reproduce it just as well as possible. It will still be imperfect enough, etc. 

To Plate I pertaining to the eye: 

I also think that physiologists who can avail themselves of a sufficiently large 
number of subjects and of ample opportunities to examine them should always select 
the most perfect and therefore most beautiful specimen for the model of their 
descriptions. Since the anatomic description of any particular organ, generally 
speaking, is just as idealistic as the representation and description of that same organ 
in a sketchbook, it seems appropriate to follow the same principles in describing it. 
Just as, on the one hand, we assume that all the works of art representing the himian 
body and claiming ideal beauty for themselves must needs be correct from an anatomic 
point of view, so, on the other hand, should we as readily expect that everything that 
the dissector describes anatomically as a normal structure must needs be excep- 
tionally beautiful. Without having found and established such a norm, by means 
of frequent investigations and abstractions, one is not even able to decide what cases 
are deviations from the perfect norm, etc. With this in mind, one is all the more 
bound to recommend the imitation of the masterpieces of the great Albinus, works 
of Attic perfection. Very few attained to their height, none transcended it, etc. 

From the preface to representations of the auditory organ: 

We endeavored throughout to be f aithfid to the principles of the great Albinus, 
and strove to represent the connections between different parts just as they occur 
in nature, and not to picture anything in any way distorted, dried, shriveled, torn, or 
dislocated, and also to select only that which proved to be the most excellent or most 
perfect specimen among many, in other words, the anatomic norm, etc. It therefore 
remains the indispensable duty of the physiologist to find the true norm of the organs 
and when he really knows them to demonstrate them to the draftsman who cannot 



SAMUEL THOMAS VON SOEMMERRING 303 

*know them without him. In short, it is the duty of the physiologist to replace with 
the aid of his intelligence, what such a preparation must needs lose of its natural 
form in alcohol, or through mounting in various positions, etc. The person who 
cannot trust himself to do this should leave such things alone, etc. 

From the Preface to representations of the olfactory organ: 

I always endeavored to be faithful to the principles laid down by the great Albinus 
and to follow his imparalleled examples, which teach us that, in making a repre- 
sentation of a norm, we have to let our intelligence detect and remedy such deviations 
as occur in specimens taken from cadavers, in consequence of death, preparation, 
or preservation, etc. 

From the Preface to the representation of the vocal organ : 

In making this plate, I also endeavored to follow the beautiful and unsurpassed 
examples which Albinus gave us in his representations of the bones, and to reproduce 
the shapes of these cartilages, etc., architecturally, i.e., viewed from all sides. This 
puts everybody in a position even to emboss these cartilages without leaving out any 
of the necessary details and without making any mistake. 

If one compares these principles, laid down and maintained by 
Soenmierring, with all that has been said in the articles on Albinus and 
Camper, he wiU at once recognize how Soemmerring trained himself in 
the sight of these men and under their influence. It becomes also 
apparent that Soemmerring gave preference to the architectural con- 
ception of anatomic subjects over the perspective, picturesque view. 
Thanks to this conception, it became possible that several of his pictorial 
representations could be reproduced plastically. The representations 
of the eye served as models for reproductions of the eye made in various 
materials by mechanics. The representations of the ear served as models 
for reproductions in wax and plaster, those of the base of the brain and 
the embryo for relief reproductions in wax, etc. Not all these repro- 
ductions could have been made if his illustrations had not been most 
conscientious copies of nature and had not complied strictly with the 
demands which Soemmerring himself made upon them. 

Many of these works by Soemmerring contain criticisms of former 
illustrations of the same subject (for instance the inaugural dissertation 
on cerebral nerves and the essay on the embryo) and they are, in this 
respect too, instructive contributions to the history of anatomic 
illustration. 

This same endeavor to furnish clear and Kving, true-to-nature repre- 
sentations is also found in all the literary productions from Soemmerring's 
hand, and to an especially high degree in his principal work: Vom Ban des 
mensMichen Kbrpers. Indeed they are the real cause of the great and 
lasting value attached to this work and of its widespread usefulness. 



304 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Soemmerring's literary activity was very considerable. Only the 
following are of importance to us: 

De bast encephali et originUms nervorum cranio egredienlium libri 
quinque. Cum IV tabulis aeneis, GoeUingaCy apud Abr. Vandenhoeck 
viduamy 1778, 4^; 4 leaves and 184 pp. 

This is Soemmerring's inaugural dissertation, written at Wrisberg's 
instance, and is of lasting anatomic value. The plates in quarto are 
drawn by Soemmerring and engraved by Carl Christian Glassbach, Jr., 
of Berlin. The second is an outline plate, all the others are finished. 
The last plate is a profile cross<section of the brain, the first three plates 
are representations of the base of the brain and the nerves arising there. 
Christian Friederich Ludwig: Scriptores nevrologici minores, Lips.^ 
1791-95, 4**, VoL n, is an enlarged edition of this work revised by the 
author. 

Ueber die Wirkungen der Sckniirbruste; Yrith 1 copperplate, new 
edition, completely rewritten, Berlin, Voss, 1793, 8^, 84 pp. 

This treatise, while pertaining to personal hygiene, contains neverthe- 
less a great deal of anatomic information and is especially important to 
us on account of its copperplate in oblong folio, drawn by Christian 
Kock, and engraved by Daniel Berger. This engraving rq>resents with 
anatomic exactness the outline as far as the knees of the Venus di Medici, 
copied from Gerard Audran, the skeleton drawn mthin the frame outline, 
the body of a girl disfigured by corsets, and finally an illustration of the 
deformit>' of the skeleton due to lacing. The first edition appeared in 
Leipzig, 1788, 8^, and had no illustration. It contained, however, a 
second treatise on the same subject by an unknown author and a preface 
by Christian Gotthelf Salzmann. This book concerns itself only with 
the stiff tapering corsets which were then in use. 

Ueber die iorperliche Yerschiedenheii des Xegers vom Europdery Frank- 
furt und MainZy bei Varrentrapp Sokn und Wenner, 1785, 8^, 28 and 81 pp. 

The first edition of this important book, published in Mayence, 
1784, 8^, contained no illustrations, but this second edition is said to 
contain pictures on two illuminated copperplates (see Wagner: Samuel 
Thomas von Soemmerring's Leben^ p. 12). Yet neither in the title nor 
in the text is there any mention made of these pictures. Only in the 
Preface (p. iS) is it said: *'and I also add a few drawings which were 
done rather correctly by Mr. Range of Cassel from n^roes who are 
still li\Tng." The three copies, however, of the edition of 1785, which 
I saw, did not contain any illustrations. A negro colony, founded by the 
landgrave of Hesse-Cassel in a little \'illage on the Wilhelmsh5he near 



SAMUEL THOMAS VON 50EMMERRING 



3o6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Cassel, gave Soemmerring ample opportunity to study and to dissect 
negroes of both sexes. The results of these studies were published in 
this book: 

Ueber das Organ der Seele; with (3) copperplates, Konigsberg, 
Friedr. Nicolovius, 1796, 4**, 8 and 87 pp. 

This book is less valuable for its hypothesis asserting that the moisture 
of the ventricles of the brain is the organ of the soul, than for its exact 
investigations of the cerebral origins of the nerves. The plates, one of 
which is wholly an outline plate, were drawn by Christian Kock and 
engraved by Ludwig Schmidt. The first two plates represent an 
excellent, and even today the best view of a profile cross-section of the 
brain, utterly different from the one presented in the inaugural disserta> 
tion. The last plate represents the fourth ventricle of the brain opened 
from above and from behind. 

Tabula sceletifemininijuncta descriptione, Trajecti ad Moenumy apud 
Varrentrapp et Wenner, 1797, large foL, i copperplate and i leaf of text. 

Since Albinus furnished the most perfect and most faithful representa> 
tion of a male skeleton and expressed his regret that there was no equal 
representation of a female skeleton, Soemmerring undertook to make 
such a representation in the corresponding proportions. He went to 
work most carefully in preparing for this task. Not satisfied with the 
female skeletons in his own collection, he selected the skeleton of a well- 
built girl of twenty years, a native of Mayence, who had once borne a 
child and whose skeleton had been given over for purposes of anatomy. 
He also procured from Blumenbach's collection the famous skull of the 
Georgian woman, which he used for the drawing, by way of comparison 
with the skull of the above-mentioned girl. No less care was taken in 
selecting, with the assistance of artists and connoisseurs, the most 
appropriate posture and the contour of an ideally perfect female body 
in which the skeleton might be drawn to observe its proportions. Several 
living bodies were on this occasion compared for the purpose, and 
Soemmerring did justice particularly to the Mayence beauties. But 
the Venus di Medici and the smaller Venus of Dresden, still more delicate 
in its proportions, although imfortunately greatly restored, were also 
used for comparisons. In this way a beautiful representation of a 
skeleton was produced as one must conceive of it in the living body. 
Christian Kock's drawing of it was necessarily a somewhat idealized 
one, since it had to represent not an individual form but the most 
beautiful norm as it was imagined to exist in life, with all the carefully 
observed minutiae of the differential sexual characters of the entire bony 



SAMUEL THOMAS VON SOEMMERRING 307 

structure of woman. The engraving was done in Stuttgart by Baehren- 
stecher under the direction of Johann Gotthard von Miiller. Later, 
Kilian had the skeleton of the Mayence woman used by Soemmerring 
drawn in a life-size and individually faithful illustration for his obstetric 
atlas. 

[A criticism of Soemmerring's illustrations of the female skeleton is 
contained in the Journal der Erfindungen, Thearieen und WidersprUche 
in Natur- und Arzneiwissenschaft, i/p/, no. 24; an answer appeared in 

1798, no. 28. A side and a front view of the skeleton of the Mayence 
girl used by Soemmerring is reproduced in life-size in Hermann Friedrich 
Kilian: GeburtshiUflicher AtlaSy Diisseldorf, hei Amz (1835), large folio, 
in forty-eight lithographic plates. Each trio of the Plates I-VI, per- 
taining to this skeleton, can be put together to form a whole plate.] 

Icones embryonum humanorum, Franco/, ad. Moenum, ap. Varren- 
irapp et Wenner, 1799, large foL, 10 pp.; 2 large copperplates and 2 
vignettes. 

This work had been planned as an appendix to William Hunter's 
Anatomia uteri humani gravidi (see p. 296) and therefore presents the 
illustration, there missing, of a succession of the embryos in the earlier 
period of pregnancy and the embryo with its coverings in the later 
period. No anatomy is given, only the external forms. The artist 
of these plates likewise was Christian Kock, the engravers were F. L. 
Neubauer, Htillmann, and the Klauber brothers. The two vignettes 
occur on the title and on page ten. This ranks among the most valuable 
works of Soemmerring and is even today useful and highly appreciated. 
Both the drawing and the engraving show admirable execution. 

Tabula baseos encephali, Franco/, ad. Moenumy sunUibus auctoris, 

1799, fol., 16 pp. and 2 copperplates. 

This contains an aquatint representing the brain of a three-year-old 
boy drawn by Christian Kock and engraved by Pierre Michel Alix of 
Paris (b. Honfleurs 1752). The prints were made in Paris under the 
personal supervision of the engraver and of the physician Johann Gott- 
fried Ebel. Copies of the book were provided with the first three himdred 
unpressions of the plates, bare and unlettered. Of the later inferior 
prints one impression with printed letters was added to each copy, so 
that the entire edition consists of only three hundred copies, each of 
which must have one well-imprinted plate, unlettered, and one poorer 
print with letters. The brain is represented with an unexampled fidelity. 
The nerves of the spinal cord are less carefully treated than in the 
author's inaugural dissertation. 



3o8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Abbildungen des menschlichen Auges, Frankfurt am Main, Varrentrapp 
und Wenner, 1801, fol. (Latin by Bemhard Nathanael Gottlob Schreger: 
lames oculi humaniy Franco/., 1804, fol.) ; 10 and no pp. ¥dth 16 copper- 
plates, of which 8 are finished, 7 in outline and one is an illuminated 
rq>roduction of Plate V. 

This is Soemmerring's most perfect work and has, after Zinn's mono- 
graph (Gottingen 1780, 4^), become the foundation for all modem 
researches on the structure of this organ. The first plate contains repre- 
sentations of the living eye in its perfect form, rq>roduced from living 
models, such as the eye of a male, that of a female, that of a negro, 
that of an Albino, that of a person sleeping (Soemmerring's wife), all 
seen directly from the front and in profile. The other plates are anatomic 
and partly microscopic. Two of them were colored, viz., the fifth, which 
occurs three times as an outline plate, as a finished plate, and a colored 
one, and the last, or eighth, finished plate which is also partially colored. 
The artist was Christian K5ck, the engravers were Vincenzo Scarpati 
of Naples (who engraved only the first and the fifth finished plates and 
nothing else), the brothers Klauber, Clemens Koll of Vienna (b. Prague 
1754, d. Vienna 1807), Johann Christoph Bock (b. Nuremberg 1752), 
Johann Conrad Felsing of Darmstadt (b. Giessen 1766, d. Darmstadt 
18 1 9). The plates in the Latin edition are the same. 

Abbildungen des menschlichen Hororganes, Frankfurt a. i/., Var- 
rentrapp und Wenner, 1806, fol. (Latin by Christian Heinrich Theodor 
Schreger: Icones organi audilus humani, Francof., 1806, fol.); 10 and 
36 pp., 9 copperplates, of which 4 are in outline. 

This work was produced at the request of Professor Lichtenberg, 
of Gottingen, to furnish him greatly enlarged reproductions of the 
human ear for his lectures on physics. Soemmerring, with the aid of 
Kock, at once undertook the task. Specimens of such enlargements 
were cast for Gottingen, Bamberg, and Utrecht, but before Soem- 
merring had had a chance to make a cast for himself, the forms, through 
some accident, were spoiled. After that Soemmerring and Kock, now 
perfectly familiar with the subject, worked out pictorial representations 
instead of plastic models. A selection of these illustrations is con- 
tained in the above work. They represent the parts in natural size, 
some very much enlarged, and rank among the most excellent works that 
have been produced dealing with the entire human ear. Here, too, the 
first plate gives the shape of the external ear. The artist is Christian 
Kock, the engravers are G. Riicker and Johann Christoph Eckardt 
(the latter engraved only one plate). 



SAMUEL THOMAS VON SOEMMERRING 369 

Abbildungen der menschlichen Organe des Geschmackes und derStimme, 
Frankfurt a. if., VarrerUrapp und Wenner, 1806, fol. (Latin: Icanes 
arganorum humanorum gustus et vocis, Franco/., 1808, foL); 12 leaves 
and 4 copperplates, 2 in outline. 

The plates are drawn by Christian Kock, engraved by Johann 
Blaschke, of Vienna, and G. Riicker. The book, by the way, contains 
only representations of the tongue and the male larynx. The representa- 
tions of the tongue are of especially great value. 

Abbildungen der menschlichen Organe des Geruches, Frankfurt a. M,<, 
Varrentrapp und Wenner, 1809, fol. {Icones arganorum humanorum 
olfactus, Franco/, 1810, fol.) ; 9 and 24 pp. and 9 copperplates, of which 
4 are entirely in outline. 

This book again gives very complete illustrations. The first plate, 
representing a cross-section of the skull and the throat extending 
below the larynx, with indications of the locations of all the soft parts, 
is an especially instructive fimdamental picture, not only of the olfactory 
organ, but also of all the other sense organs. The other plates pertain 
only to the olfactory organ. The drawings are by Christian Kock, the 
engravings by Carl Schleich and Paul Jacob Laminit (b. Augsburg 1773). 

Several of these works on the sense organs were translated into 
French, ItaUan, and perhaps other foreign languages. We do not 
mention translations here, because they do not contain any original plates. 

Besides these principal works, we must also mention a few essays by 
Soemmerring which were provided with illustrations and were published 
separately. They are also contained in the Denkschri/ten der Akademie 
zu MUnchen, physikaHsch-mathematische Classe. 

Ueber das/einste Ge/cLssnetz der Aderhaut im Augap/el {Denkschri/ten^ 
Vol. VII, p. 4). Munich, Franz, 1821, 4*^, with copperplates. 

Bemerkungen iiber den Magen des Menschen (Denkschri/ten, Vol. VIII, 
p. 77). Munich, Franz, 1821, 4*^, with i copperplate. 

In 1804 the Academy of Sciences in Berlin offered a prize for the best 
essay on the structure and the function of the lungs. The Strasburg 
physician, Franz Daniel Reisseisen, obtained the prize; Soenmierring 
received honorable mention. The former inserted a number of fine 
sketches in his essay, the latter several preparations. The texts of both 
prize essays were jointly published at Berlin, 1808, 8**. The engravings 
belonging to Reisseisen's essay were published in 1822 at Berlin by 
Riicker, in imperial folio, with the German text and the Latin translation 
by Justus Friedrich Karl Hecker, and included six colored copper 
engravings. The publication of illustrations made after Soenunerring's 



3IO ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

preparations had also been promised, but was never realized, as must 
be mentioned here for correction of erroneous statements. When Soem- 
merring, on April 7, 1828, celebrated the jubflee of his promotion to the 
doctor's d^;ree, a great many congratulatory essays ¥dth scientific 
contents, some of them with beautiful illustrations, were published in 
accordance with a laudable tradition prevalent among German scholars. 
The following may here be mentioned: 

Samudi Thotnae Soemmerringio — die VII. Aprilis decern lustra posl 
gradum Docioris medicinae el ckirurgiae rite captum Jelicissime et in 
summum scientiae emolumentum peracta ceUbranti pia mente gralulatur 
Jo, Ffid. Meckelius. Accedunt tabulae aeneae sex. Halae 1828, Lipsiae, 
prostat apud Leop. VosSj ex officina Hirschfeldiiy large fol., 4 and 16 pp. 
and 6 copperplates. 

This work, in the largest ''Colombiaformat," necessary through the 
size of some of the engravings, is typographically elegant, and is espe- 
cially remarkable on account of its illustrations. Johann Friederich 
Meckel, Jr., an anatomist of Halle (i 781-1833), was still in possession 
of six copperplates which had been engraved for his grandfather, Johann 
Friederich Meckel, Sr. (1713-74), an anatomist of Berlin, who had been 
unable to publish them. The engravings in the above-mentioned essay 
are these same six copperplates. They are rq>resentations of the 
lymphatic system drawn by Johann Bemhard Gottfried Hopfer (b. 
Redelsee in Wanconia 1716, d. Berlin 1789), and were engraved by 
Christoph Benjamin Glassbach, Sr. (b. Magdeburg 1724, d. 1779). The 
text contains only the explanations. 

Zu Samuel Thomas von Sommerring^s Jubelfeier von Friedrich Tiede- 
mann. Heidelberg and Leipsig, Gross, 1828, 4^, 32 pp., a portrait of 
Soemmerring, and i copperplate. 

Here Soemmerring's pupil and friend of many years presents investi- 
gations of the ova and of the history of the development of the tortoise 
which he had been carrying on ¥dth the aid of tortoise eggs, partiy with 
fetus, received from Brazil. 

Untersuchungen Uber die Gefassverbindung zwischen Mutter und 
Frucht in den Saugetkieren. Ein Gluckwunsch zur Jubelfeier Samuel 
Thomas von Sdmmerring's von Karl Ernst von Boer, with i copperplate; 
Leipzig, Leop. Voss, 1828, fol., 8 and 30 pp. 

The plate drawn by the author and engraved by G. Loreck is an 
illuminated colored print. 

Defoetu humano adnotationes anatomicae, quibus praemissis — Samueli 
Thomae de Soemmerring doctoratus in medicina impetrati semisaecularia 



SAMUEL THOMAS VON SOEMMERRING 311 

grattdalur UniversUas literarum Regiomontana interprete Carolo Friderico 
Burdock, P. P. 0. Accedit tabtda aenea. Lipsiae, apud Leap. Voss, 
1828, foL, 4 and 8 pp. 

The plate was drawn by Knorre and Riindt and was engraved in 
stipple by F. W. Linger, Jr., of Berlin. The text contains remarks on 
the anatomy of the human fetus in' its earUest stage. 

Samueli Thomae equiti a Soemmerring — de quinquagitUa annis post 
summos in medicina hanores rite captos — exactis grattdantur Regiae 
Academiae scientiarum Monacensis classis physico-inathematicae sodales, 
etc. (Jgnat. DoeUinger de vasis sanguiferiSy quae viUis intestinorum 
tenuium hominis brutorumque insunt dissertation C. F. P. de Martvus 
Soemmerringiay novum plantarum genus), Monachiiy apud Lindauer, 
1828, 4**; with 2 lithographic plates. 

We are here concerned with Dollinger's work on the bloodvessels 
of the villi of the small intestines, with an anatomic illustration. The 
botanic plate represents a leguminous plant of the genus Soemmerringy 
which Martius named after Soemmerring. 

Besides several portraits of Soemmerring, scattered in writings and 
portrait collections, particular mention should be made of the following: 

A lithographed print in imperial folio by C. Thelott and C. F. Vogel, 
Frankfurt, 1828. 

A copper engraving in medallion shape, after an oil portrait of Soem- 
merring painted during his last years, drawn by Bagge after Thelott, 
engraved by Carl Barth in Hildburghausen, before Wagner's publication 
of a biography of Soemmerring. 

A medallion, done at Berlin by Loos, for the jubilee celebration in 
1828. 

For an appreciation of Soemmerring's life and scientific accomplish- 
ments, tiie following writings are also unportant: 

Ignaz Dbllinger: Gedachtnissrede auf Samuel Thomas von Simmerring. 
Gehalten in der K. Academic der Wissenschaften zu Muncheny Munich, 

1830, 4**. 

Rudolph Wagner: Samuel Thomas von Sommerring^s Leben und 
Verkehr mit seinen Zeitgenossen, Erste Abtheilung: Brief e beriihmter 
Zeitgenossen an Sommerring, Zweite Abtheilung: Leben Soemmerring' s 
nebst einem Anhang von Briefen und Aufsatzeny so wie einem Portrdt 
Soemmerring' s. Leipzig, 1844, 8**. (Also forms Vol. I of the new original 
edition of Soemmerring's Vom Baue des menschlichen Kippers.) 

Detmar WUhelm Sommerring (JU.) : Catalogus musei anatomiciy quod 
coUegit S. Th. de S. Franco/, a. AT., 1830, 8''. 



EDUARD SANDIFORT 

Eduard Sandifort, at one time physician at The Hague, was after- 
ward successor to Albinus in the chair of anatomy and surgery at Leyden, 
where he had received the doctor's degree in 1763, and where he died in 
1819 at an advanced age. Like Albinus he directed his efforts to the 
development and perfection of anatomic drawing, and is therefore 
mentioned here, although most of his works pertain to pathologic 
anatomy. In addition to the one work referred to in the article on 
Vesalius (p. 197), the following deserve mention: 

Tabulae intestini duodenij Lugd. Batav.y apud P. v. d. Eyk et D. Vygh, 
1780, 4®, 50 pp. and 5 copperplates in oblong folio. 

This is the most valuable monograph on the duodenimi, as far as its 
shape and its position are concerned. The textural qualities are not 
touched upon. Sketches were made from more than j&fty cadavers of 
different ages, from which sketches those given in this work were selected 
as an accurate illustration of the anatomic norm. The plates contain 
both finished and outline figures and are most appropriately and clearly 
engraved by Robert Muys (b. Rotterdam 1742). The drawings were 
made by Abraham Delfos (b. Leyden 1731). 

Museum anatotnicum academiae Lugduno-Batavae descriptum, etc. 
Lugd, Batav.y apud 5. et J. LucfUmans, academiae typographosy 1793, 
large foL, Vol. I, 26 leaves, 335 pp., and 9 copperplates; Vol. 11, 2 
leaves, 122 pp., and 127 copperplates. 

The first part of this important work, which was published by 
request of the curators of the University and the council of the dty of 
Leyden, contains a history of the anatomists of the University of Leyden 
beginning with Gerard Bontius (b. Ryswik 1538, d. Leyden Septem- 
ber 15, 1599). Appended to the first volume are nine finished copper- 
plates, each representing in natural size the profile and the front view 
of a skull. The skulls represented are those of a Cahnuck, a Tartar 
from Kazan, a negro, a Russian, a Swede, an Englishman, a Frenchman, 
an Italian, and a woman from Hanover. In the second volmne are 
one himdred and twenty-seven inclosed copperplates on pathologic- 
anatomic subjects, one hundred and three of which pertain to osteology, 
ten to the anatomy of the soft parts, two to the study of concrements, 
while the last twelve represent monsters. Abraham Delfos, again, made 

312 



EDUARD SANDIFORT * 313 

the drawings; the above-mentioned Robert Muys and Pieter de Mare 
(b. Leyden 1757, d. there 1796) engraved them. The main titles of 
both volumes are copper engravings. The third volimie of the Museum 
was edited by the author's son, Gerard Sandifort, Lugd. Bat. 1827, large 
foL, and contained the additions from the collections of Brugmans, pro- 
fessor of natural sciences in Leyden. The third volume is without illustra- 
tions. All three volumes are printed on writing paper. A fourth volmne 
was published Lugd. Bat.y 1835, large fol., with seventy copperplates. 

The Descriptio muscidorum hominis, Lugd. Bat. 1781, 4**, and Descriptia 
ossium hominiSy Lugd. Bat. 1785, 4**, both edited by Eduard Sandifort, do 
not contain any illustrations. Illustrations, although mostly of patho- 
logical anatomy, may, however, be found in the following works: 

Observationes anatofnico-pathologicaey Lugd. Bat., apud P. v. d. Eyk 
et D. Vygk, 1777-81, 4®, 4 volimies with 36 copperplates in oblong folio. 

Exercitatianes academicae. Lugd. Bat.y apud. S. et J. LuchtmanSy 
P. V. d. Eyk et D. Vygk, 1783^85, 4®, 2 volmnes with 15 copperplates in 
oblong folio. 

Anatome infantis cerebro destitutiy Lugd, Bat.y apud eosdem, 1784, 
4**, with 6 copperplates in oblong folio. 

The following works were written by his son, Gerard Sandifort: 

Tabulae anatomicaey situm viscerum thoracicorum et dbdominalium ab 
utroque laterey ut et a posteriore parte depingentes. Praecedit obseroaiio 
de anevrysmate arteriae Uiacae intemae, rariore ischiadis nervosae causa, 
Lugd. Bat.y apud S. et J. LuchtmanSy 1801-4, large fol., 4 parts with 9 
copperplates. 

This, in four volmnes, contains nine copperprints, engraved by Robert 
Muys and drawn by the author, with the text accompanying the plates. 

Tabulae craniorum diversarum nationum. Delineavit et descripsit G. 5. 
Lugd. Bat.y apud. S. et J. LuchtmanSy 1838-43, large fol., 3 parts with 
18 copperplates. 

In these three volumes, the eighteen copperplates were drawn by the 
author and engraved by Daniel Veelward. Each print represents in 
life-size a left profile and a front view of a skull. Each engraving is 
supplemented by a printed page of text. The skulls shown are those of 
a Greenland woman, a Roman soldier of Pompeii, an Amboina Islander^ 
a Kaffir, a Hottentot, a Bushman, a North American, a Ceylonese, a 
Chinese, a Japanese, a Papuan of New Guinea, a New Hollander of 
New South Wales, an aboriginal Alaskan Indian (SckUgagan) of New 
Norfolk, a Guanche of TeneriflFa, a Turk, a Negro of Darfoot, a Japanese, 
a Jew. The measurements and proportions are given for each skull. 



CORNELIS PLOOS VAN AMSTEL 

Cornells Ploos van Amstel, an artist and copper engraver, who was 
also well known as an art collector and as a maker of colored copper- 
prints, was bom at Amsterdam in 1726 and died there in 1798. He was 
the author of an exhaustive and useful textbook: 

Aanleiding tot U kennis der anatomie^ in de tekenkunst, betreklyk tot het 
menschbeeld. Met eenige plaaten^ en daar bygevoegde verklaaringeny 
opgehelderd, Amsterdaniy by J. Yntema, 1783, 8^ 14 and 114 pp., 27 
copperplates in 8®, of which 9 are printed in red. 

The plates are from line drawings, very cleanly engraved faithful 
sketches from nature. They represent bones, ligaments, and muscles 
of the trunk and of the extremities, mostly in the style of Albinus. 

The same illustrations, re-engraved by L. Haider, recur in 

Johann Heinrich Lavater: Anleitung zur Anatomischen Kenntniss 
des menschlichen KorpersfUr Zeickner und BUdhauer. MU vielen Kupfer- 
tafelny grosstentheils nach den Albinschen des Herrn Ploos von Amstdy 
Zurich, Ziegler, 1790, 8**, 16 and 179 pp. and 27 copperplates in 8*^. 

Many of the prints in this edition were made by means of two plates 
in such wise that the bones appear black and the muscles and Ugaments 
red. The text of the book is newl This work by Lavater was trans- 
lated into French by Gauthier de la Peyronie and published with annota- 
tions under the title: 

ElSmens anatomiques d^ostiologie et de myologie d Vusage des peintres 
et sculpteurs par J, H. L, Paris, chez la veuve Tilliard et fits, Zurich 
chez Ziegler et fits, Basle, chez Thourneisen, 1797, 8**, 8 and 157 pp. and 
27 copperplates. 

This contains throughout the same illustrations as in the German 
edition, some of them also printed in black and red. Johann Martin 
Fischer of Vienna, by the way, accused Lavater of having copied word 
for word the first edition of Fischer's own commentary to his anatomic 
statue. 

Weigel: no. 10977, 6876, 6877. ' 



314 



PAOLO MASCAGNI 

Paolo Mascagni, anatomist, was born at Castelletto (in Siena), 
in 1752, and died at Florence, October 19, 1815. In 1774, he succeeded 
his teacher Tabarani in the chair of anatomy at Siena, accepted the pro- 
fessorship at Pisa in 1800, and was, a year later, appointed instructor 
in anatomy and physiology in the hospital of Santa Maria Nuova at 
Florence. 

In response to a prize question on the lymphatics, repeatedly 
announced by the Academy of Sciences of Paris, Mascagni sent two 
memoirs with illustrations. He did not receive the prize. The Academy, 
however, announced a new competition for 1789. Chiefly to insure 
the priority of his discoveries (his work with the lymphatics dated back 
as far as 1777) Mascagni published in French: 

Prodrome d^un ouvrage sur le sysUme des vaisseaux lymphaiiqueSj con- 
tenant 24 planches in folio, Sienne, 1784, 4®. 

This contained, however, only four folio plates of the twenty-four 
promised for the work as planned. The language of the book was 
severely criticized, and in reply to a sharp criticism in a Venetian periodi- 
cal, Mascagni wrote a passionate rejoinder, entitled: Lettera di Aktofilo 
al Giomalista, medico di Venezia, Misopoli (Siena), 1785, 12®. Con- 
tinued studies, however, soon enabled him to publish a more extensive 
work on the lymphatics, which made him lastingly famous. 

Vasorum lymphaticorum corporis humani historia et ichnographia. 
Senis, ex typographia Pazzini Carli, 1787, large fol., 138 pp. text. 

This contained forty-one copper engravings in folio, fourteen of which 
were linear copies of as many finished prints. Mascagni had been able 
to induce his artist and engraver, Ciro Santi (Cyrus Sanctius) of Bologna, 
to move to Siena to do work for him there. The plates show a fine and 
careful workmanship and a faithful and truly masterful representation 
of the lymphatics. Plates I, IV, VIII, XXII, had been published before, 
in the Prodrome. Most of the plates are signed Cyrus Sanctius A. C. 
ad ipsa corpora delin. et inc. or bear a somewhat briefer signature, while 
some of them are without any signature. The title had engraved on it 
a vignette by the same artist, and after it there follows the dedication. 
The Latin text was published separately: Siena, 1795, 8®, and an Italian 
translation: Colle, 1816, 8®. A German translation by Christoph 

315 



3i6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Friederich Ludwig was published in Leipzig, 1789, 4®, with some of the 
illustrations re-engraved by Johann Stephen Capieux of Leipzig, and 
was the first one of three volumes on lymphatics, the two other vol- 
imies containing works by Cruikshank and others. Leipzig, 1789 and 

1794, 4**. 

At Mascagni's death, manuscripts and sketches for three other works 

were foimd, namely: (i) for an anatomy for artists; (2) for a compila- 
tion of the minute, histologic investigations on the anatomy of the human 
body, animals, and plants, most of them microscopic investigations, 
accompanied by twenty plates; (3) for a large complete anatomy of 
man in life-sized illustrations. The publication of these three works 
was at once undertaken, chiefly on account of the surviving family, as 
Mascagni had died without means. The anatomy for artists was 
edited by the brother and the grandchild of the deceased anatomist, 
Bernardo and Aurelio Mascagni, under the title: 

*Anak>mia per uso degli studiosi di scultura e pUtura, opera postuma 
di Paolo Mascagni, Firenze, dalla tipografia di Giovanni Marenighy a 
spese degli eredi, 1816, large foL, 6 and 35 pages of preface and introduc- 
tion, and fifteen large copperplates, ten of which are each accompanied 
by a separate page of printed explanation. The book is concluded by a 
page of Indice delle materie. 

The first two plates represent front and back views of the skeleton 
with the ligaments. The names of the bones are engraved directly on 
the plate. At the bottom is engraved Antonio Serantoni del.. Carlo 
Lasinio diresse, Agostino Costa scu. The remaining thirteen plates 
contain no words directly on the plate, except the signature of Antonio 
Serantoni del, e scolpi (who had for fourteen years been Mascagni's 
anatomic artist). Plates III-V represent front, back, and side views 
of a muscle-man. Plates VI-XV represent separate parts of the body, 
such as life-size muscles, bones, and ligaments. The muscles are all 
engraved in red chalk manner, the rest is colored with the brush. The 
publication was prepared by Mascagni's prosector, the physician 
Francesco Antommarchi. 

The two Mascagnis, who had taken charge of this matter, died soon 
after its completion, and a group of unnamed persons undertook to 
publish also the two other posthumous works for the benefit of Mas- 
cagni's family. They placed the preparation of the edition in charge 
of Francesco Antommarchi, the same who had edited the previous work. 
At first the collection of histologic investigations was prepared for pub- 
lication. It appeared under the title: 



PAOLO MASCAGNI 317 

Prodfomo deUa grande anatomia; seconda opera postuma di P. Mas- 
cagni, pasta in ordine e pubblicata a spese di una societd innominata da 
Francesco Antommarchiy dissettore anatomico nelV arcispedale di 5. M. N. 
(Santa Maria Nuava in Firenze), Firenze, daUa tipogr. di Giov. Marenigh, 
1 819, fol. (Text: 14 and 195 pp.) 

[The Prodromo has a blank page before the title, making a total of 
fifteen pages of preface.] - 

Tavole figurate di alcune parti organiche del corpo umanOy degli anitnali 
e dei vegetabUi, esposte net prodromo delta grande anatomia di P. M. 
Firenze, 1819, fol. (Exposition of plates, 103 pp.) 

This edition contains twenty copperplates, drawn and engraved by 
Antonio Serantoni and representing histologically the most hetero- 
geneous subjects. The title Prodromo, as one sees, was ill chosen, 
although it possibly originated with Mascagni himself. The book is 
rather an absolutely independent work, quite different from and unrelated 
to the author's large anatomy. Its subject is the textures of the different 
parts of the hxunan body as compared with the texture of the organs of 
animals and plants. It contains a great niunber of different figures, 
most of which were intended to illustrate Mascagni's view as to the 
vascular nature of the texture of the organs. The work is beautifully 
printed, the very fine title- vignette shows a profile portrait of Mascagni, 
and is signed: Stefano Ricci sdpi V. Gozzini dis. Antonio Verico inc. 
The arrangement of the text and of the representations did not seem 
satisfactory to contemporaneous critics, and the Milanese physician, 
Tommaso Famese, therefore, prepared and published a second edition 
under the tide: 

Prodromo delta grande anatomia, opera postuma del celebre P. Mascagni. 
Seconda edizione riveduta ed illustrata da Tommaso Farnese. Vol. I, II, 
Milano, pr. Batelli e Fanfani, 182 1, 8®. 

Descrizione delle tavole citate net prodromo, deUa grande anatomia, etc. 
Vol. I, II, Milano, pr. gli medesimi, 1821, 8®, 48 copperplates in 4®. 

In this second edition of the Prodromo, the arrangement of the text 
and the illustrations are more instructive and more appropriate. The 
representations are in quarto and are very accurately copied from the 
original plates, but they are, on the whole, less beautiful. Five of them 
were engraved by Antonio Rivelanti, thirty-four by Antonio Bemieri, 
one by Frei, while eight are without signature. The figures on the plates 
are arranged according to the anatomic subjects they represent. The 
first thirty-six plates pertain to the anatomy of the human body, the 
following nine to that of animals, and the last three to the anatomy of 



3i8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

plants. For practical purposes, this edition is to be preferred to that 
prepared by Antommarchi, on account of the better arrangement and 
the more convenient size. The make-up of the book, on the other hand, 
is inferior. The vignette on the title-page of the first volume bears the 
same signature as the one in Antommarchi's edition, but is evidently 
copied and is certainly less beautiful. 

Before Antommarchi sent the Prodromo he had edited to the pub- 
lishers, he departed for St. Helena to look after Napoleon. He remained 
at the same time in charge of the publication of the large anatomy and, 
for this purpose, had taken with him three copies of each one of Mas- 
cagni's posthumous plates. But toward the end of 1819, during his 
stay at St. Helena, differences arose between Antormnarchi and the 
society formed on behalf of Mascagni's heirs, probably because the 
editions of the Anatomy for Artists, and the Prodromo, and their sale 
had proved unsatisfactory. The society dissolved and the contract 
with Antommarchi was annulled by court decision. In April, 1822, the 
heirs sold the copperplates of the large anatomy to the Pisa professors 
Vacca-Berlinghieri, Barzellotti, and Rosini, and these men prepared an 
edition of this work imder the following title: 

Anatomia universa XLIV, tabidis aeneis juxta archetypum hominis 
adultiy accuratissime repraesentati dehinc ab excessu auctoris cura et studio 
Andreae Vaccd-Berlinghieri, Jacobi BarzeUoUi et Joannis Rosini, in 
Pisana universitate professorum, absoluta atque edita. Pisis, apud NicoL 
Capurro, typis Firmini Didot, 1823-32, fol. A stout volume in 2 parts 
without new title. 

Anatomiae universae P. Mascagni icones. Pisis, apud Nicol, Capurro, 
1823-32, large fol., 90 leaves, title, dedication and 88 plates. 

Forty-four of the plates are in color, elaborated by subsequent 
illuminations. They are accompanied by forty-four superposed outline- 
plates (Contratavole) , marked with letters. The size of the bodies is 
assumed to be three Tuscan braccie, equal to five feet, five inches, Parisian 
measurement, but such parts as are represented separately are sometimes 
drawn on a still larger scale. The sheets are so large that an entire body 
can be composed out of three of them wh^n they are joined together. 
The muscles are drawn on a flesh-colored background produced with the 
crayon (by means of the roulette) and are further illuminated by means 
of the brush. The viscera are very faithfidly represented; vessels and 
nerves are shown in red, blue, and white, the colors commonly used to 
represent anatomic subjects. Copies in black may also be had. Several 
of the plates are signed Ant. Serantonj delineavit, sculpsit et coloribus 



PAOLO MASCAGNI 319 

expressit; many have no signature at all, while on one of them the 
engraver, Joseph Canacd, is named besides the artist, Serantoni. This 
uS^an^tim^work is u^ua even Uxiay, but 1. b .^rtainly ^pensive 
and inconvenient for practical uses. It is, however, useful to the experi- 
enced connoisseur, although less so to the beginner, for whom it is not 
intended. As the editors assure the reader, it is chiefly recommended 
to the practicing physician and the surgeon. It may be called complete 
since nothing, except microscopic anatomy, histology, and the lym- 
phatics of the skin have been omitted. Even the pregnant uterus, the 
placenta, and the fetus are represented in several illustrations. Accord- 
ing to the editors' preface, Mascagni was believed to have delayed the 
publication of the work because he was always hoping to make his plates 
without the use of the brush, by means of the color print alone. 

After the annulment of his contract with Mascagni's heirs, Antom- 
marchi held himself free from any obligations to them and thought he 
was entitled to have such copperplates of Mascagni's as he possessed 
lithographed with his own adaptations, and to publish them under his 
name without exactly denying their origin. In this way the following 
work came about: 

Planches anaiomiques du carps humain exicuUes d^apris les dimensions 
naturelleSj cLccompagnies d^un texte explicaiif par F. Antommarchi, publi6es 
par le Comte de Lasteyrie, editeur, Paris, 1823-26, large fol., title, and 90 
lithographic plates. 

Explication des planches anaiomiques du corps humain, exicuties 
d^apres les dimensions natureUes; par le DocL F, Antommarchi, publiSes 
par leC.de Lasleyrie, editeur. Paris, chez R. Br6geaid, lithographe 
brevets, successeur du Comte de Lasteyrie, de Vimprimerie de Dondey- 
Dupri, 1826, foL, 16 and 228 pp. 

Forty-five of the plates are finished, while the other forty-five are 
in outline and marked. The former can be had illuminated, raising the 
price of the edition to 1,050 francs; with the plates in black it costs 
only 375 francs, which proves it to be by far less expensive than Mas- 
cagni's work. The illustrations are obviously imitations of those in the 
latter work. The size and arrangement of the bodies are the same, 
although here and there details may differ. If one thinks of theAnatomia 
universa, edited by the three Pisa professors, as an adaptation of Mas- 
cagni's plates according to the ideas of the three editors, he may, on the 
other hand, look upon Lasteyrie's lithographed edition as Antommarchi's 
adaptation, evidently prepared by him at St. Helena for his edition of 
Mascagni's plates. And it appears that the dishonesty Antommarchi 



320 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

committed in publishing this (Lasteyrie's) work consisted in his omitting 
Mascagni's name on the title and in his editing a work undertaken for the 
benefit of Mascagni's heirs, to their loss. The lithographic plates, by 
the way, fall short of the copper engravings, particularly in so far as 
lithography did not succeed in reproducing faithfully the various tissues 
and in artistically setting them off from one another. Furthermore, 
twenty-four figures to be found in Mascagni's anatomy are entirely 
omitted in the lithographed edition. The editors count them in their 
preface to the second part of their edition, but Antommarrhi substi- 
tuted a few of his own figures. 

Mascagni furnished the grand-ducal collection at Florence with 
a great number of anatomic preparations, and Felix Fontana (d. 1805), 
with whom he was closely associated while in Florence, made repro- 
ductions in wax, after several of Mascagni's prq>arations, for the wax 
collection at the Specola in Florence. 

For the biography of Mascagni and the history of his posthumous 
works the following publications are important: 

LeUres des heriiiers defeu Paul Mascagni a M.le ConUe de Lasteyrie d 
PariSy Pisa, 1823. Complaints about Antommarchi with documents. 

Tammaso Famese: Elogio di P. Mascagni. MilanOy 1816, 8^. — 
Note addizionali were later given by the author as a r^ly. 

Francesco Antommarcki: Osseroaziani iniamo al elogio diP. Mascagni^ 
Firenze^ 181 7. 






JOHANN MARTIN FISCHER 

Johann Martin Fischer, a sculptx)r, was bom at Hopfen, Swabia, in 
1740 and died at Vienna in 1820. He was a pupil of Schletterer and, 
from 1785, was professor of anatomy at the Academy of Graphic and 
Plastic Arts of Vienna. 

Aided and instructed by Joseph Barth, professor of anatomy and 
ophthalmologist at Vienna (b. Malta 1745, d. Vienna 1818), he decided 
to make an anatomic-myologic statue for the use of graphic or plastic 
artists. This statue was completed on a reduced scale in the eighties of 
the eighteenth century, together with a reproduction on a reduced scale 
of the skeleton which had been used in the making of the statue. After 
he had become professor, Fischer completed a myologic statue in life- 
size which was placed in the Academy of Graphic and Plastic Arts of 
Vienna. In 1803, this statue was cast in soft metal, and the smaller 
statuette, too, was finished in a more perfect form and rendered salable. 

Against Fischer's wishes the president of the academy, Baron von 
Sperges, had a description of the statue printed. But when, as Fischer 
asserts, Johann Heinrich Lavater, in 1790, reprinted this description 
word for word and published the reprint, with engravings by Ploos van 
Amstel, over his own name as author, Fischer arranged a completely 
revised second edition of his explanations, which seems to have been 
published soon after 1790, and finally a third revision, which was probably 
published about 1806. It seems that this, last edition was republished 
without any changes after Fischer's death under the title: 

Erkldrung der anatomischen Statue fiir KilnsUer. Von /. M. Fischer. 
Dritte durchaus verbesserte und vermehrte Aujlage. Vienna: Carl Ceroid, 
1838, 20 and 108 pp. without illustrations. 
At the same time the following work appeared : 

Darstellung des Knochenbaues und der Muskdn des menschlichen 
KdrperSy mit Angabe der Verhdltnisse desselben, auf zehn Kupfertafeln. 
Von J. M, Fischer. Vienna: Carl Ceroid, 1838, fol., 12 pp. and 10 
copperplates in fol. 

The first two plates, marked A and B, are probably new and contain 
outline representations of the skeleton and its proportions; the four fol- 
lowing plates, marked I-IV, are finished figures of the skeleton, with the 
spear in its left hand; the last four plates, marked V-VIII, are linear 

321 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



JOHANN MARTIN FISCHER 323 

representations of four different views of Fischer's statuette. The text 
furnishes only an introduction and explanations. The representations 
of the skeletons are all drawn and engraved by Jacob Merz (b. Buch 
on the Irchel in the canton of Zurich 1783, d. in Switzerland 1807). 
The representations of the myologic statuette were made by Fischer 
himself. 

Weigel: Nos. 2076, 7859, 5776**. 



JEAN JOSEPH SUE 

Jean Josq)h Sue, the younger, a son of the anatomist of the same 
name and Christian name, and father of the novelist, Eugdne Sue, was 
himself an anatomist and a surgeon. As such he held the position of 
surgeon at the HSpital de la Charite and was at the same time professor 
of anatomy and surgery at the medical school and instructor in anatomy 
for the artists at the Academy of Painting in Paris. It is believed that 
he died in 1831. He was the author of: 

EUmens (Panaiomie a Vusage des peitUres, des sculpteurs el des amateurs, 
Paris, 1788, large 4®; with 14 copperplates by Aubert after drawings by 
Tharsis. 

In a manner his more general work also belongs here : 

Essai sur la physiognomie des corps vivanls, amsideree depuis Vhomme 
jusqu^d la plante; ouvrage ou Von traite principalemerU de la necessiU de 
cette etude dans les arts dHmitationy des verilables regies de la beauU et des 
graces, des proportions du corps kumain, de V expression des passions, etc. 
Paris J chez Pauteur, 1797, 8^ 

[Sue translated into French the Anatomy of the bones by the Scotch 
anatomist, Alexander Monro (1697-1767), and published it under the 
title: Traite d^osteologie, Paris, 1759, large fol., in two volumes, of which 
the first contains the French text, the second and thinner volume the 
copperplates. These plates represent whole skeletons, or single bones, 
the latter either in natural size or in sizes very near the natural. They 
also represent the skeleton and single bones of the fetus. The workman- 
ship is very fine, especially as regards the single bones. The thirty-one 
finished plates are without any marking, each one being supplemented 
by an outline plate, with the necessary notations, thus making a total 
of sixty-two anatomic plates. The plates are preceded by a large aUe- 
goric copper-tide of splendid workmanship which, on earlier impres- 
sions, bears no indication of the artist or engraver, while later impressions 
have engraved on the left, below the margin: /. B, Pierre del., and 
pasted on at the right: N. Dupuis Sculp. Of the other plates only II, 
in, IV, XI, XXVH, XXX, XXXI have die names of the artists; the 
artist's name is given as /. Tharsis (on Plates IV, XXIX), as Tharsis (on 
Plates in, XI, XXX) or Tarsis (on Plates H, XXVH, XXX). As 
engravers are named Jardinier (Plates II, HI, XI, XXX, XXXI), M, 
Aubert (Plate IV), Gobin (Plates XXVH, XXIX). Cf. Haller: BibL 
anat., H, 176, 395.] 

See also the section: "Anatomic Color Prints," p. 264. 

324 



JUSTUS CHRISTIAN VON LODER 

Justus Christian von Loder, physician and anatomist, was bom at 
Riga on February 28, 1753. From 1773 he studied at Gottingen, and 
in September, 1 777, he received his doctor's degree in medicine. In 1778, 
he became professor of anatomy, surgery, and obstetrics in Jena. During 
the years 1780 and 1781 he traveled in France, England, and Holland, 
and in 1803 he became professor of anatomy at Halle. After the occupa- 
tion of this city by the French, in 1806, he went to live at Konigsberg. 
In 1809 he moved to Petersburg and Moscow and became professor of 
anatomy and surgery at the University of Moscow. He died on April 4, 
1832. The Russian government bought his anatomic collection for 
fifty thousand silver rubles. 

The Bureau of Provincial Industries (LandeS'Industrie-Comptoir) ^ 
founded in 1792 by Friedrich Justin Bertuch, of Weimar (1748-1822), 
had already engaged a great many artists, and now f adUtated the under- 
taking which we are about to discuss and which Loder began in 1794. 
Its object was the compilation in one work of all the best representations 
then known in all the different branches of anatomy, supplemented by 
representations of original preparations. The work was completely 
carried out and is known under the title: 

Anaiomische Tafeln zur Befdrderung der Kenntniss des mensch- 
lichen Korpers. (Also with Latin text instead of the Grerman: Tabulae 
anatomicae.) Weimary im Landes-Indiistrie-Comptoir, 1794-1803, fol., 
6 parts, plates and exposition, i part alphabetical index, or 2 vols., text 
(exposition and index) and 2 vols, of plates, Weimar, 1803, 1804, fo^-i 
Vol. I: Plates I-XC, Vol. II: Plates XCI-CLXXXII. 

The work consists of the following parts: I, osteology with fifteen 
plates after Walter, Albinus, Sue, John Hunter, Cheselden; II, syndes- 
mology with ten plates after Albinus and Bonn; III, myology with 
twenty-six plates after Albinus, Zinn (the eye), Haller (the diaphragm), 
Gerlach and Monro (the pituitary gland), and Prochaska (the muscle 
fiber). The first six plates of this part are accompanied by outline- 
plates. IV, splanchnology with thirty-nine plates after Albinus, William 
Hunter, Ruysch, Haase, Ludwig, Ledermiiller (the sense of touch), 
Haller, Ruysch, Albinus, Duvemey, Cassebohm, Scarpa, Cotugno, Zinn, 
Walter, Reil, Wrisberg (the senses of smell, hearing, vision, and taste), 
Santorini, Siebold, Cheselden, Ruysch, Leveling, Sandifort, Lieberkuhn, 
Hedwig, Haller (the digestive organs), Schimilansky, Camper, Roderer, 
Albinus, Haller, Santorini, Wrisberg, John and William Hunter, Wagler, 

32s 



326 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Tolberg, Wrisberg (urinary organs, genitals, and fetus); V, angiology 
with sixty-two plates, on some of which the arteries appear illuminated, 
after Ruysch and Wolf (the heart), Haller (the arteries), Vicq d'Azyr 
(on the vessels of the brain), Walter and Janke (on the veins), Mascagni 
(on the lymphatics) ; VI, neurology with thirty plates, three of which are 
supplemented by outline-plates, after Vicq d'Azyr (the brain), Huber 
and Scarpa (the spinal cord), Meckel, Scarpa, Asch, Peipers, Andersch, 
Neubauer, Walter, Schmidt, Camper, Fischer, Reil, Monro, Haller, 
Albinus (the nerves) . Each part contains also a considerable number of 
figures drawn from Loder's original preparations; an especiaUy large 
number of these figures may be found in the syndesmologic part of the 
book, but none of the other parts is without some. Of the 143 figures 
on 182 plates, 1,122 are copies and 309 original drawings made after 
preparations. As draftsmen of the latter, .the following are named: 
Johann Carl Bock, of Nuremberg, Starke, of Jena, and Jacob Roux, of 
Jena. Only the first two men are also given as the engravers of some 
plates. The other engravers are Johann Stephan Capieux, of Leipzig 
(b. Schwedt on the Oder 1748, d. Leipzig 1813), Johann Christian 
Ernst Miiller, of Weimar (b. Troisted in the grand duchy of Weimar, 
d. 1824), Friederich Miiller, of Weimar, Daniel Beyel (b. Ziirich 1760), 
Westermayr, of Weimar, Samuel Granicher, of Dresden (b. Zoffingen in 
the canton of Berne 1758, d. 1813 at Dresden), Volkart, of Nuremberg, 
Bock, Junior, of Nuremberg, Johann Friederich Schroter, of Leipzig 
(b. Leipzig 1771, d. Leipzig 1836), Johann Nussbiegel, of Nuremberg 
(b. Nuremberg 1740), A. Weise, of Jena, C. Graf, of Weimar, Friederich 
Kaiser, of Weimar (b. Ulm 1779, d. Vienna 1819), J. B. Hossd, of 
Weimar. The figures are carefully selected and mostly very well drawn 
but all larger figures are reproduced on a smaller scale. 

At the request of some buyers of the book a portrait of Loder was 
later inserted, engraved by Johann Gotthard von Miiller, of Stuttgart, 
in 1801. Another portrait, engraved by Johann Daniel Laurens, of 
Berlin, may be found preceding Vol. XCI of the AUgemeine deutsche 
Bibliothek. Both are done after a painting by Johann Friederich August 
Tischbein. 

See also Justus Christianus a Loder: Index praeparatorum aliarumque rerum 
ad atuUomen spectatUium, quae in Museo Caesareae UniversUatis Mosquensis seroantufy 
Mosquae, 1823, large 8**. (This work, which was never for sale in the book-trade, 
contaiDS also the text in Russian on the opposite pages; there are 4,451 preparations.) 

Heinrich Karl Laurenty: Erinnerungy Urkunde und DenkbUUter %um Kranze der 
§ojdkrigen Jubelfeier des Med, Dr, /. C. v. Loder, Riga, 1828, 8**. 



LEOPOLDO MARCO ANTONIO CALDANI 

Leopoldo Marco Antonio Caldani, physician and anatomist, was- 
bom at Bologna on November 21, 1725, and died on December 30, 1813. 
He obtained his doctor's degree in medicine on October 12, 1750, and in 
1758 became a pupil of Morgagni at Padua. In 1760, he took the chair 
of anatomy in Bologna, but soon went to Venice. He became professor 
of theoretical medicine at Padua, and, in 1771, professor of anatomy^ 
succeeding Morgagni, and occupied these chairs till 1805. In his later 
years, he was aided in his anatomic and literary works by his nephew, 
Floriano Caldani, a professor in Padua. Together they edited the second 
large compilation which, like Loder's work, comprised the best anatomic 
representations of past periods. They are: 

Icones anaiomicae, quotquot sunt cdebriores^ ex opiimis neotericarum 
operibus summa diligentia depranUae et coUectae. Tabulas selegemnt et 
nonnullas ex cadaveribus ad vivum delineatas addere curarunt L. M. A, et 
FL Caldani. {Tabularum anatomicarum Pars prima. Ossa et Ligamenta. 
Tab. I- 51) Vol. I. — Icones anatomicae ex optimis, etc. collectae opera 
et studio, etc. {Tabularum anat. Pars altera. Musculi et Bursae mucosae, 
Organa sensuum et viscera. Tab. 52-134.) Vol. 11^ — Icones, etc. 
{Tabular, anat. Pars tertia. Uterus gravidus, Embriones humani, Cor, 
Arteriae, Venae. Tab. 135-204.) Voluminis III. Sectio prima. — Icones, 
etc. {Tabular, anat. Partis tertiae Sectio altera. Vasa lymphatica. 
Cerebrum, Nervi. Tab. 205-264.) Voluminis III. Sectio altera. Vene- 
tiis, ex calcographia Josephi Picotti, 1801, 1804, 1810, 1813, large fol., 
4 vols. 

Iconum anatomicarum explicaiio. Pars prima. Partis secundae 
Sectio prima et altera. Partis tertiae Sectio prima et altera, Venetiis,, 
1802, 1804, 1805, 1808, 1814, fol., 5 vols. 

The latter consists of five volumes of which the second and third 
{Partis n. Sectio i. 2.) refer to the second volume of the plates {Pars- 
altera), the first, fourth, and fifth volumes to the first, third, and fourth 
volumes of the plates {Pars prima Partis tertiae Sectio i. et 2.), thus 
leaving two volumes of exposition for the second volume of the plates. 
In the Icones, each finished plate is supplemented by an outline-plate, 
with the exception of Hunter's and Soemmerring's plates in the third 
volxmae, in which the outline-plates have been omitted, just as with the 

327 



328 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

original plates. In the first volume, there is a large allegoric copper- 
title picturing a landscape, and the opening of a cadaver, without the 
name of the artist and engraver, and with two connected medallions, 
the portraits of the two editors. This is followed by two plates, each of 
which is accompanied by an outline-plate. They represent a nude male 
body (Apollo Belvedere) and a nude female body seen from the back and 
from the side. The first is drawn and engraved by Cajetano Bosa; the 
second is engraved by him, but drawn by Francesco Gallimberti. The 
anatomic plates begin with a histologic plate, from original preparations 
and after Albinus, Monro, Scarpa, and Cruikshank. Then follow repre- 
sentations of the bones after Albinus, the female skeleton after Soem- 
merring, the teeth after John Hunter, the ligaments after Floriano 
Caldani's work, which will be mentioned later. The second volume 
contains representations of the muscles after Albinus, the diaphragm 
after Haller, the bursa mucosa from original preparations and after 
Loder, the skin from original preparations and after Ruysch, Leder- 
miiller, Albinus, William Hunter, Haase, Ludwig, Loder, the eye after 
Zinn and Soemmerring, the ear from original preparations and after 
Ruysch, Duvemey, Cotugno, Albinus, Scarpa, the olfactory organ from 
original preparations, and after Ruysch, Haller, Mayer, Scarpa, the 
tongue from original preparations, and after Albinus, the viscera from 
original preparations, and after Siebold, Santorini, Loder, Ruysch, 
Cheselden, Haller, Leveling, Sandifort, Albinus, Lieberktihn, Hedwig, 
Bleuland, Walter, Schiunlansky, the sexual organs and the fetus after 
John Hunter, Sandifort, Wrisberg, Loder, Ruysch, Santorini, Camper, 
Roderer, Albinus, Haller, Kolpin, Tolberg. The third volmne comprises 
representations of the pregnant uterus and the embryos by William 
Hunter and Soemmerring; the heart from original preparations and after 
Ruysch, Haller, Wolf, and Loder; arteries and veins after Haller, Scarpa, 
Walter; the portal vein from an original preparation; the thoracic duct 
after Albinus. The fourth contains the lymphatics after Mascagni, 
the brain after Vicq d'Azyr, Gall, and Spurzheim, the nerves from original 
preparations and after Meckel, Hirsch, Asch, Lobstein, Bang, Scarpa, 
Walter, Fischer. All the original preparations were prepared anatomi- 
cally by the younger Caldani and drawn from nature by Cajetano Bosa. 
Most of the anatomic plates were engraved by Francesco Ambrosi and 
Felice Zuliani, of Venice. A few of the plates were engraved by Fer- 
dinando de Martiis, Francesco dal Pedro, Pietro Zuliani, Giovanni 
Battista Torcellano de Murano, Perini, and Butafoco. All the plates 
are beautifully finished in the size of the originals. 



LEOPOLDO MARCO ANTONIO CALDANI 329 

The two Caldanis were the authors of anatomic works, viz. : 

Leopoldo Marco Antonio Caldani: Institutiones anatomicae. Tom. I. 
II. Venetiis, 1787, 8®; Napoli, 1791, 8®; Lipsiae, sumtu Cos p. Fritschy 
1792, 8®; ItaKan by Castellani, Brescia, 1807, 8®, with 7 copperplates. 

Leopoldo Marco Antonia Caldani: Memorie lette nelV Accademia di 
scienza, lettere ed arti di Padova, Padova, 1804 sq. 4^, with copperplates. 

Floriani Caldani: Tabulae analomicae ligamenlorum corporis hutnani, 
Venetiis J ex calcographia Josephi Picotti, 1803, large foL, with 11 finished 
and II outline-plates. 

These were drawn from nature by Cajetano Bosa, engraved by 
Francesco Ambrosi and Felice Zuliani. A very excellent and complete 
work which has been wholly included in the Icones anatomicae^ Vol. I. 
Tab. 41-51, is 

Floriani Caldani: Riflessioni suW uso deJV anatomia neUa piUura^ 
Venezia, 1808, 4® — French translation by H. Klihnholtz: Reflexions sur 
VAnaiomie appliquie d la Peinture, traduites de Vltalien et accompagnies 
d^un Avantpropos et de Notes sur le mime sujet. Montpellier: Louis 
Castel, 1845, S^ 52 PP-i without illustrations (contains many literary 
references). 



I 

I 



TURKISH ANATOMY 

The conception of a textbook of medicine containing anatomy with 
illustrations is a feature of modem times, in which people began to depart 
from the orthodoxy of Islam in many ways, and also in this connection. 
The Turkish Printing OflBlce existed in Constantinople from the year of 
the Hegita 1139 (1726-27 a.d.), but was dosed from 1755 to 1784, and 
turned out some sixty works up to 18 19. In the year of the Hegira 1231 
(1815-16 A.D.), the Ulema Schani Zadeh (whose complete name is Schani 
Zadeh Mehemmed AtauUah and who had studied in Italy) published a 
medical work under a title which, translated, would be something like 
this: 

Mirror of the structures in the anatomy of the parts of the human body. 
Printed at Scutari. Year of the Hegira 1235^ 1820 a.d., fol., with fifty-six 
copperplates. 

The work comprises about 300 pages of text and consists of three 
parts, viz. : I, anatomy beginning with the bones, then the muscles and 
the anatomy of the eye, the uterus, the ovmn, and the fetus, finally the 
brain, the blood vessels, the nerves, and the glands; II, physiology and 
general pathology; III, special pathology and therapy, concluding with 
pharmacology. The technical terms are mostly Arabic, often Greek or 
Latin. The poorly engraved illustrations are not drawn from nature, 
but copied from Occidental models. A specunen illustration is given in 
the boo)', mentioned below. For the publication, a special Khattischerify 
a permit from Sultan Mahmud, was needed. The author had presented 
his work to him in the year of the Hegira 1231 (1815-16 a.d.). Through 
the .^ench embassy in Constantinople, a printed copy of it came into 
tb ^possession of the Royal Library of Paris. 

0' These notes were taken from T. X. Bianchi: Notice sur le premier outrage 
d^anatomie et de mSdecine imprimi en Turc d Constantinople en 1820^ intituli Miroir 
des corps dans Vanatomie de Vhomme, envoyi et ojfert par S, Exc. Vambassadeur de 
France prhs la Sublime Porte d la hibliothhque du Roi. Suivi du catalogue des litres 
iurcSj arabes et per sans j imprimis d ConstantinopCj depuis V introduction de Vimprimerie 
en 1726-27 jusqu^ en 1820. Paris, impr. L, T, Cdlot, 182 1, 8°, containing 40 pages 
and 4 lithographic sheets, i piece of Turkish text and a specimen of the illustrations 
(face and arm muscles). 



330 



GIOVANNI BATTISTA DE RUBEIS 

Giovanni Battista de Rubeis came from the patrician family 
De Rossi, of Udine, and received an academic education, but turned 
to arts and studied first at the Academy of Arts at Venice, later imder 
Ercole Lelli in Bologna (cf. p. 294). He afterward went back to Udine 
and gained fame as a portrait painter. He was bom about 1750 and 
died about 1810. Besides a treatise on portraits or the art of observing 
physiognomy, he wrote also a treatise on anatomy for the use of artists. 
Both were published in Italian, with the French translation at the side 
of the text, under the title: 

Giovanni Battista de Rubeis: TratUUo dei ritratti ossia traUaio per 
coglier le fisionomie. TraUato d^anaiomia per uso dei piUori. Parigi, 
1809, 4®; /. B. de R.: Traiti des portraits ou traite pour saisir la physiog- 
nomie. Traits d'anatotnie d V usage des peintreSy Paris, 1809, 4^, with 
illustrations. 

GIUSEPPE DEL MEDICO 

Giuseppe del Medico was the author of a manual of anatomy for 
artists. Cicognara {catal. ) mentions it with particular praise and his book 
is thought to have been introduced at the Academy of Arts in Rome. 

Anatomia per uso de^ piUori e scultori di, Giuseppe del Medico pro- 
fessore di chirurgia, Roma, MDCCCXL presso Vincenzo Poggioli, foL, 
contains eighty-four pages and thirty-eight copperplates. [Between 
pages 4 and 5 of the text is inserted an unnumbered page, a dedication 
alia insigne accademia di San Luca. The copperplates all have the 
explanations engraved on them and are either simply black (as Plates I- 
m, XXXIV, XXXV), or printed in two colors (as Plates XIV-XXXHI) 
with the bones black and the muscles red-brown, or in three colors, 
black, brown, and light-blue (as Plates XXXVI-XXXVIII). In some 
cases the brush seems to have been used for touching up. The illus- 
trations are, on the whole, good and correct as to anatomy; Plates I, II, 
XIII contain whole skeletons, apparently after Albinus, Plates III-XII 
bones. Plates XIV-XXXHI muscles, Plates XXXIV, XXXV two views 
of the Borghese Gladiator, Plates XXXVI, XXXVIII internal organs.] 

There exist copies of the prints on colored paper, struck off from two 
separate color plates.* 

' A copy is in the Sux|;eon Generars Library at Washington, D.C. 

331 



JEAN GALBERT SALVAGE 

Jean Galbert Salvage received his doctor's degree at Montpellier 
and was military surgeon with the armies in the field imtil 1796, later, 
in the same capacity, in the military hospitals at Paris. After many 
studies, he published a most valuable work which was adopted by the 
French government for use in the graduate schools, but which seldom 
appeared in the market and, therefore, is now rare. Its title is : 

Anatomie du gladiateur cambaUant^ applicable aax beaux arts, ou 
TratU des os, des muscles, du micanisme des mouvemenSy des proportions 
et des caractires du corps hutnain. Ouvrage omi de 22 planches. Par 
Jean Galbert Salvage, docteur en midecine de la facuUi de Montpellier. 
Paris, chez Vauteur, de Vimprimerie de Mame, 181 2, large foL, 10 and 
64 pp. and 22 folio copperplates, mainly in black and red. 

The title is preceded by two pages, a bastard-title, on the back- of 
which the Parisian booksellers, Le Normant, Treuttel et WUrtz, and 
Bance, Vaini, advertise themselves as the distributors of the work, and 
a dedication aux manes d^ Ageusias, fits de Dosithie et citoyen d^Epkese, 
auteur de la statue du gladiateur ("to the Manes of Agasias, son of 
Dositheus and citizen of Ephesus, author of the statue of the gladiator")* 
Then follows the principal title and four pages of introduction. The 
text begins with a detailed treatise on osteology and myology. Begin- 
ning with page 35, the other treatises mentioned in the title of the book 
follow. The book contains 21 plates besides the copper-title. They 
are all drawn by Salvage, and fifteen of them, the finest among the 
collection, were engraved by Bosq. The first and the nineteenth of 
the numbered plates bear the signatures, N. Outkine and Outkin, cer- 
tainly Nicolaus Outkyn (Outkin), the director of the Academy of Arts 
of Petersburg. The sixteenth and seventeenth are signed, SculpsU /. 
Wolffsheimer, perfecit Bosq. The twentieth plate is signed, SculpsU 
Cor. peregit Bosq; the eighteenth Doriz SculpsU. The plates num- 
bered I-XX are preceded by a Planche dHnstruction, which represents 
individual bones and a muscle and has no number. Consequently there 
are 21 plates in the text, the twenty-second being the copper- title. Of 
the last twenty plates, the first represents bones and muscles of the head 
and the neck of Apollo Belvedere. The second plate represents, in the 
same way, another head and the eye; the third and fourth plates show 

332 



JEAN GALBERT SALVAGE 333 

the forearm and the hand, the leg and the foot. The following eleven 
plates show a skeleton of the statue of the gladiator and a complete 
musdeman, with the superficial and deeper muscle-layers, viewed from 
four different sides. On the whole, these are well and correctly drawn, 
thoi^h showing some arbitrary treatment as to details, especially in 
osteology. These are followed by two plates which serve to illustrate 



the mechanism of muscular motion. A third plate serves to illustrate 
body movements in general, a fourth shows the proportions of the male, 
the female, and the child's body. The last plate is designed to present 
differences due to age and represents in finished figures the Apollo -of 
Florence, the Apollo Belvedere, Silenus and the infant Bacchus, and the 
Famese Hercules, all without anatomy. The Planche d'instruction and 
the fifteen plates immediately following it are struck off from two plates 
so as to bring out the bones in black and the body contours and muscles 



334 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

in red, similar to the method successfully used befote by J. H. Lavater 
(cf . p. 3 lo) . The text engraved upon the plates had been distinguished 
in a like manner. Copies on velliun could be had at double the cost 
of the regular copies, or i6o francs, and with the counter-proofs, at 200 
francs. The ordinary copies cost 80 francs, and with the counter-proofs 
100 francs. 

[Of his work on the Borghese Gladiator, Ottfried Mtiller says: "No 
work is better fitted to convey conveniently to the archaeologist informa- 
tion on the essentials of osteology and myology than J. G. Salvage's 
Anatomic du gladiateur cotnbcUtant" (Handbuch der Archdologie der Kunst, 
edition 2, 1835, § 328, note 4). Cf. Lessing: LaokoaUj § 28, and Anli- 
quarische Brief e, letters 35-39 (edition GWschen, Leipzig, VI, 203; Vol. V, 
459) > Wdgel: Kunstkatalog no. 18264.] 

Ebert: No. 20145. 



GIAMBATTISTA SABATTINI 

Giambattista Sabattini, physician and professor of anatomy at the 
Academy of Fine Arts in Bologna, published a very valuable anatomy 
for graphic and plastic artists under the title : 

Tavole anaiomiche per It piUori, e gli scidtari di GiambaUista Sabat- 
tint, doiiore in medicina, e ckirurgia, professore d^anatomia nella Reale 
Accademia di belle arti in Bologna ^ membro delta Cotnmissione diparti- 
tnentale di sanitd del Reno, medico-ckirurgo maggiore sosHttUo nel grande 
Spedale delta vita, e morte, etc. Bologna, tipografia dei fratelli Mast, 
1814, large 4°, 87 pp. and 48 copperplates. 

The latter show very excellent workmanship and anatomic accuracy 
and correctness. The first four plates represent the front and back 
views of a male figure, finished and in outline, with explanatory letters. 
The following plates have osteologic representations of special organs, 
with the myologic representations, also finished and in outline. Sixteen 
plates pertain to the trunk and the head, twenty-eight to the upper and 
lower extremities. There are altogether forty-eight plates, some of 
them having one figure, others with several figures. But they are num- 
bered from one to twenty-six because, beginning with the fifth plate, the 
outline representations always have the same number as the correspond- 
ing finished plate. They were all drawn by Giuseppe Guizzardi, and 
engraved by Antonio Gajani (bom at Bologna, a professor of the art of 
copper engraving in Modena). The work is rare, and one should take 
care that all plates are included in his copy, and guard against having 
some plates double and others missing, since it appears that trans- 
positions of sheets occurred. Each finished plate should always be 
accompanied by an outline-plate with lettering. The text contains only 
explanations of the plates, but, in the preface, the author promises the 
publication of a separate Trattato teorico osteologico e miologico for the 
use of artists. This treatise, however, seems not to have been published, 
while an abridged and less expensive, but inferior edition of the anatomic 
plates appeared under the title: 

Tavole anaiomiche per li Pittori e gli Scultori ricavate doll' opera 
insigne del celebre Giamb. Sabattini — disegnate dal rinomato piltore Bolog- 
nese Gius. Guizzardi. Lavoro ridotto dalV incisore Luigi Rados a sole ij 
tavole, contenenti 20 figure osteologiche e 20 miologiche colle rispettive 

335 



336 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

descrizioni ne' rami, dedicate a particolare tUiliid de* gicvani Artisti, 
Milano, presso AtUanio Bossi e Gio. Silvestri, s.a., oblong foUo, 20 leaves 
all in copper. 

The title is followed by two more pages of text: Piano delT opera 
and Discorso preHminafe, and by seventeen engravings. The first two 
represent the front and back views of the male body; the remaining 
fifteen plates each contain one or more myologic with the corresponding 
osteologic figures. Most of the plates were engraved by Gaetano 
Bonatti, except Numbers III and TV which were executed by Luigi 
Rados, an engraver of Parma. 

[Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 18265-66.] 



GIUSEPPE BOSSI 

Giuseppe Bossi, draughtsman and painter, is particularly famous 
for his drawings and has also become known for his great admiration for 
Dante and Leonardo da Vinci. He made the first arrangements and 
all the preparations for Giacomo Raffaelli's mosaic copy of Leonardo da 
Vinci's "The Last Supper" for the Belvedere at Vienna. He was 
bom at Busto Arsizio, in the territory of Milano, in 1776 or 1777, and 
died at the Villa Melzi, on Lake Como, in 1816. After his death, was 
published : 

Tavole anaiomiche disegnate dal Piiion Giuseppe Bossi or a per la prime 
volia puhhlicate soiio la Direziane del PiUore Giuseppe Sogni, Professore 
d'elementi di figura presso V J. R. Accademia di belle artiy e del Pittare 
Giovanni Servi, Aggiunto al Professore suddeUo. Milano, presso la 
litografia Brison e Corbelta, s.a., large fol.; lithographed cover and title 
and 20 lithographed and illuminated plates. 

The different parts of the human body are represented almost in 
life-size and are very valuable, both from an artistic and an anatomic 
standpoint. The least valuable of them all is perhaps the first plate 
representing head, neck, and shoulder. Each myologic representation 
is supplemented on the following page, or, if space permits it, on the 
same plate, by an osteologic representation, showing the same parts in 
the same position. The extremities have been given the most conscien- 
tious treatment and take up all of the remaining fourteen plates. Most 
of the plates are signed, Giuseppe Bossi disegno dal vero, but the purely 
osteologic plates (H, IV, and VI) are without this signature. Plate IV 
is signed C. Sommariva dis. dal vero, who is also the lithographer of the 
cover. Gallina is given on most of the plates as the lithographer. On 
many Carlo Porro esegui or dis. stdla pietra. are added to Gallina's name. 
Giuseppe Sogni was a Milanese painter and was bom about 1800. 
Giovanni Servi of Venice was born about 1795 and was a painter at 
Rome, later at Venice and Milano. On the following page an illustration 
from this work has been reproduced. 

[Weigel: Kunstkaktlog, no. 18267.] 



337 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



KOECK 

Koeck, a professor at the Academy of the Graphic and Plastic Arts 
at Munich, was the author of : 

Anatomische Abbildungen des menschlichen Korpers fUr bUdende 
KUnstler, with 12 executed plates; Munich, 1822, fol. 

The plates are lithographs showing remarkably beautiful execution 
and finish. They represent bones, ligaments, and muscles. The text 
contains only explanations of the figures. The scale chosen is not too 
small, and the selection recognizes the needs of artists. Owing to these 
facts and to the anatomic accuracy, the beauty of the drawings, and the 
inexpensiveness of the book, this atlas is one of the most useful works in 
its line. 

[Christian Kock, who illustrated Sommerring's works, is apparently 
not the same man. He died in 1818.] 



339 



GEORGE SIMPSON 

George Simpson, surgeon and a member of the Royal CoD^e oC 
Surgeons of London, taught anatomy to a London society of artists, 
organized for the study of that phase of anatomy suitable to thrir needs 
(The Artists' Anatomical Society), and published, to this end, the 
following book: 

The anatomy of the hones and muscles^ exkibUing the parts as they appear 
on dissection^ and more particularly in the living figure; as applicable to 
the fine arts. Designed for the use of artists^ and members of the Artists* 
Anatomical Society. In two parts. Illustrated with highly finished litho- 
graphic impressions. London: printed for the author, by J. Johnson, 
1825, large 4^, 13 and 141 pp. and 30 Uthographed plates in 4^. 

The first (osteologic) part of the work contains 13 plates representing 
different parts in natural size and a fourteenth representing the skeleton 
on a reduced scale. The drawings were made by Cooley and litho- 
graphed by L. Haghe. The second (myologic) part contains 16 plates 
of which only the four representing the hand and the foot are in life- 
size, while others are drawn on a different and smaller scale. The 
drawings made from nature are by William Henry Brooke (also Brook) 
and by John Taylor Wedgwood. They are lithographed by J. W. and 
C. Newcombe, W. Fairland and R. Thomas Stothard. The three last 
plates represent the entire muscleman after Albinus. All are finished 
in crayon on India paper. The life-size figures are remarkably beautiful 
and true to nature, the smaller figures and copies less so. One short- 
coming is the fact that differences of sex and age have not been taken into 
consideration. The text is splendidly printed. The work is dedicated 
to the painter Thomas Lawrence (b. Briston 1769, d. London 1830). 



540 



JOHN FLAXMAN 

John Flaxman, sculptor, was bom at York in 1755 and died at 
London in 1826. He left a number of anatomic studies treating of the 
skeleton, the muscles of the trunk, and the extremities. They show, in 
their sequence, a certain completeness which is carried out more fully 
in the myologic part than in the osteologic, but which, nevertheless, at 
the time of their planning, had not been thought of. Nor had these 
studies ever been intended to serve as a textbook of anatomy for artists. 
They were collected after Flaxman's death, arranged on 19 plates, and 
were given the necessary reference letters for the different bones and 
muscles. Two other plates, drawn by W. Robertson, with an explanatory 
text, were added to them, and the whole collection published under the 
title: 

Anatomtcal studies of the bones and muscles, for the use of artists, from 
drawings by the late John Flaxman, engraved by Henry Landseer; with two 
additional plates and explanatory notes by William Robertson. London: 
M. A. Nattali, 1833, large fol., with a portrait of Flaxman, etched by 
M. de Clauson, and 21 anatomic plates; 6 printed leaves. 

The first two plates were drawn and lithographed (not engraved on 
copper) by Robertson and contain six whole figures, viz.: the skeleton 
and the muscleman, each from three different viewpoints. The pro- 
portions are good, and the drawing, although less accurate in the 
details, meets the needs of artists. The nineteen plates following these 
were drawn by Flaxman and engraved by Landseer. The first three 
(Plates III-V) are finished in aquatint and pertain to osteology. They 
represent the trunk with the head and a part of the extremities, as well 
as the pelvis in different positions and a difficult foreshortening. No 
completeness seems to have been intended. The sixteen plates following 
(VI-XXI) are done in the easy, unconventional style of chalk-drawings 
and pertain wholly to myology. They represent the head, trunk, and 
extremities in various positions, movements, and foreshortenings. Some 
of them seem to have been only studies for some planned work, yet this 
group is more complete. Flaxman's drawings are all unconventional, 
clever, and true to nature. But to use them the artist must already 
possess a knowledge of the anatomy of bones and muscles, with which, 
to a certain extent, the two plates by Robertson are intended to furnish 

341 



342 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

him. The text contains nothing by Flazman; it is rather an index by 
Robertson to the names of bones and muscles and the origins and 



insertions of the latter. The work is splendidly gotten up and rare in 
Germany, 

Cf. (Euvres de Flaxman gravis au trail par Revil, Paris, i8 — , S". 

Weigel: No. 13522. 



[SIR CHARLES BELL 

Sir Charles Bell, the author of an original and notable work on the 
anatomy of expression in painting, was born at Edinburgh in November, 
1774, the exact date of his birth being unknown. He died at Hallow 
Park, April 29, 1842. Eariy in life he gave evidence of ability as a 
practical dissector, anatomist, and surgeon, making his own beautiful 
drawings in his own inimitable way. His various essays on the nerves 
of the face, and his illustrations of these nerves under disease, are of 
the highest importance and deepest interest, and the greatness of the 
work can only be realized when compared with what was known, or 
rather not known, in his day of the physiology of the nervous system. 
His various systems of anatomy, dissections, and surgery, still stand 
unrivaled for facility of expression, elegance of style, and accuracy of 
description. The plates are all from drawings made by the author. 
The Library of the Surgeon GeneraFs Office, Washington, D.C., is 
in possession of a volume of his original water-color sketches. His first 
publication was entitled: 

Essays on the anatomy of expression in painting, London, 1806, 4°, 
with illustrations. 

In this work he points the importance of a knowledge of anatomy to 
the artist and displays the error into which artists may be betrayed by 
an exclusive attention to the antique. He treats of the skull and form 
of the head, of the muscles of the face in man and in animals, depicts 
the several passions by a comparison of these, marks what is peculiar 
to man, embodies the idea of a living principle in the expression of 
emotion, and finally treats of the economy of the living body as it relates 
to expression and character in painting. The illustrations show some 
of the finest specimens of his pencil. A second edition, with additions, 
was published in 1824, 4®. The title was changed in the third and 
succeeding editions to: 

The anatomy and philosophy of expression as connected with the fine arts, 
London, 1844, 8**. 

Many Latin quotations and several illustrations were left out and 
the work was practically re-written, so that this edition is really a new 
work. The seventh edition appeared as late as 1893. 

Weigel: No. 18693. 

Pettigrew (Thomas Joseph): "Sir Charles Bell"; Memoirs of Physicians, 
Surgeons, etc., London, 1839, 

Corson (Eugene R.): Johns Hopkins Hospital Bulletiny Baltimore, XXI (1910), 
171-82; XXV, 185-89. Jr. XVII, Internat, Cong, Med, 1913, Lond., 1914, Sect, 
XXIII, 7S-S6,] . 

343 



BURKHARD WILHELM SEILER 

Burkhard Wilhelm Seller, anatomist and physiologist, was bom 
at Erlangen on April ii, 1779, and died at Freiberg on September 37, 
1843. In 1803, he became prosector in Wittenberg, and from 1807 until 
the closing of the university he was professor of anatomy, physiology, 
and surgery there. In 1815, he became professor of anatomy and physi- 
ology and director of the Medico-Chirurgical Academy of Dresden. Of 
his works the following one is in line with 
our discussion: 

Anatomic des Menschen fUr KUnstler 
und Tumlehrer von B. W. Setter. Beraus- 
gegeben von A. F. Giinther, Professor, etc. 
With 8 copperplates in large imperial 
foho and i lithographic plate, repre- 
senting the skeleton and muscles of 
the horse; Leipzig: Arnold, 1850, 8° 
and fol. 

At Seller's death only the first volume, 
containing the first four copperplates and 
explanations, had apfieared in 1826, while 
the other four had been engraved but were 
still without numbers or text, August 
Friedrich Gunther, Seller's pupil and 
assistant for many years, director general 
of the Army Medical Department and pro- 
fessor at the Medico-Chirurgical Academy 
(succeeding Seiler there), undertook the 
difficult task of finishing the work, adding 
to it the lithographic plate pertaining to 
the horse, and the explanatory text. The 
work now has nine large plates. Dietrich 
Wilhelm Lindau (b. Dresden 1779), who 
later became famous as a genre painter 
in Rome, made the drawings for the cop- 
perplates. Johann Friederich Schroter (b. Leipzig 1771, d. Leipzig 1836) 
and Christian Ernst StOlzel (b. Dresden 1792) did the engraving, but 



BURKHAKD WILHELM SEILER 345 

Others, not named anywhere, aided them in the work. The drawing 
for the lithographic plate was made by M. Krantz. J. E. Assmann 
finished it on stone. The first plate is histologic, representing the tissues 
of the body, and is a very remarkable composition not to be found any- 
where else, although it has little value for the graphic artist, who does 
not expect to become an anatomic artist and make anatomic repre- 
sentations. The second plate represents three views of the skeleton; 
the third the same views and positions in the muscleman. The fourth 
contains representations of the extremities, and the neck and head in 
various movonents. The fifth shows three musclemen with the deeper 
muscle layers. The sixth consists of a few myologic figures of the trunk 



and representations on a larger scale of the skull and the larynx. The 
seventh plate treats rather convincingly of the proportions, the skull- 
forms, and the differences due to sex and age. It also represents the 
body outline of the Venus dei Medici, the Meleager (Antinous), and the 
Apollo Belvedere. The eighth plate shows the contours of the Borghese 
Gladiator, the Dying Gaul in the Capitoline, the Laocoon without his 
sons, the Satyr, Famese Hercules, the Crouching Venus {Venere delta 
chiocdola), and of the Cymbal Player; all have the skeletons drawn 
inside the body outlines. The ninth plate represents the skeleton and 
the myology of the horse and, in a few accessory figures on a somewhat 
larger scale, the head of the horse. The wealth of the material given and 
the beauty of the very careful and faithful representations render this 
atlas a very useful tool in the hands of graphic and plastic artists. The 



346 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

text (i6 and 184 pp. 8^) not only contains explanations of the plates but 
also presents varied information regarding the structure and functions 
of the body. 

Die Gebdrmtdter und das Ei des Menschen in den ersten Schwanger- 
schaftsmanaten nach der Naiur dargesteUt, with 12 copperplates, Dresden: 
Walther, 1832, fol. 

These twelve copperplates, two of them illuminated, and thirty-eight 
pages of text were published. The rest of the text is missing. The 
drawings for the plates were made from nature by Puschner of Dresden. 
The engraving was done by Johann Friederich Schroter, of Leipzig. 
Most of them rqpresent microscopic subjects after investigations carried 
on for many years by Seiler himself. 

ChotJant (Ludwig) : Nackrichi von dem Leben und Wirken B, W. Seiler's, etc. 
With portrait and facsimile, Dresden, 1844, small fol. 
Weigel: No. 17769**. 



PIERRE NICOLAS GERDY 

Pierre Nicolas Gerdy, professor of anatomy, physiology, and surgery 
in the Faculty of Paris and surgeon at the Hdpital St. Louis and the 
Charit6, was bom at Locher (Aube) on May i, 1797. He edited: 

Anaiomie des formes exterieures du carps humain, appliquie d la 
peinture, d la scidpture et d la chirurgie. Avec un Atlas, Paris, chez 
Bechet jeune, 1829, 8** and foL; German: Weimar, im Landesindusirie- 
Comploir, 1831, 8**, with 3 lithographic plates in 8**. 

The book suffers from the opposition of the entirely different aims of 
the graphic or plastic artist and the surgeon. It shows on the other hand 
conscientious work, having particular reference to existing pictorial and 
sculptural representations. The plates of the German translation show an 
inferior workmanship and represent three complete bodies upon which the 
different parts and the muscles are indicated without anatomic exposure. 

The work remained incomplete, as the author intended to follow this 
representation of the external forms of the body by an actual anatomy for 
artists. 

EDUARD SALOMON AND CARL A. AULICH 

Eduard Salomon and Carl A. Aulich, the former a physician, the 
latter an instructor in drawing for natural science and anatomy at the 
University of Leipzig, edited : 

Anatomische Studien fiir KilnsUer und Kunstfreunde. MU einem 
einleitenden Vorwarte von Veil Hans Schnarr von Carolsfeld. With 9 
lithographic plates, Leipzig: Gebhardt and Reisland, 1841, fol. 

This work is based on Houdon's anatomical plaster statuette. The 
osteologic and myologic plates are very praiseworthy, not so the skeletons 
which are drawn superficially, vaguely, and arbitrarily. The repre- 
sentations of single organs on the ninth plate, besides being useless to 
the artist (at least as they are drawn), are not wholly correct anatomi- 
cally. The printing of the finished plates is sooty. The text is copious, 
scientifically instructive, and not merely explanatory. Explanations are 
given separately. Schnorr was born at Schneeberg in 1764 and died in 
1 84 1 as director of the Academy of Arts of Leipzig, before the work had 
been finished. 

347 



FERDINAND BERGER 

Ferdinand Berger, professor and instructor at the Royal Academy 
of Arts in Berlin, was the author of: 

Handbuck zum Gebrauch fur das anatomische Studium des mefisch- 
lichen Klfrpers besonders fiir bildende KUnsUer und Diletianien der KunsL 
Berlin: C. G. Liideritz, 1842, small foL, 15 pp., 10 copperplates and 2 
lithographs in small fol. 

All the illustrations were drawn and finished by the author himself. 
They include three skeletons and five musclemen after Albinus and four 
sketches of male bodies made from nature. A large number of post- 
humous sketches by Berger, partly studies in preparation for this work, 
partly other studies bearing on the knowledge of the human body needed 
by the graphic or plastic artist, are among the collections of the Medico- 
Chirurgical Academy at Dresden [Berger contributed to Schadow's 
work, Lehre von den Knochen und Muskeln^ etc Berlin, 1830, fol.] 



.^ 



JULIEN FAU 

Julien Fau, doctor of medicine in Paris, edited two different anatomic 
works for artists: 

Anatomie des formes exterieures du carps humainy i V usage des peintres 
et des sctdpteurs. Avec un AUds de 24 planches dessinSes d^apres nature 
ei lUhographUes par M. LSveilU, Hive de M, Jacob. Paris: M^quignon- 
Marvis fils, 1845 (16 and 214 pp.), 8^ and fol. (24 lithographic plates), 
black and white and also colored. 

The plates are very beautifully finished and comprise one plate of 
skulls of different nationalities; several different views of the nude bodies 
of a man, a woman, and a child, all drawn from nature, some of them 
supplemented by skeletons placed alongside of the bodies, with the 
body outlines; representations of the bones, and the muscles, the latter 
with the bones in some cases drawn in. Particular attention has been 
given to the various positions and flexions of the extremities. The last 
plate represents the myology of the Laocoon, without the sons, after 
Charles Clement Bervic's well-known print. This work has been 
translated into English, with additions, by the physician Robert Knox, 
and published under the title: The anatomy 0} the external forms of man, 
intended for the use of artists, painters and sculptors, London, 1848, 8®, 
with an atlas of 26 plates in quarto; published in black and white and also 
colored. The second, smaller, and less expensive work by Fau is: 

Anatomie artistique ilementaire. Dessins d^apres nature par J. B. 
L6mlU, gravures sur acier. Paris: M6quignon-Marvis, 1850, 8**, with 
1 7 steel engravings in 8°, three of which are in small folio. 

In this work the representation of the shapes of skulls, of the nude 
bodies, and of the Laocoon are missing, but representations of three 
beautiful skeletons, with the contours drawn around them, have been 
added. The remainder deals with osteology and myology, although less 
exhaustively than in the previous work. 

The same author had a young artist, Eugene Caudron, a pupil of 
David d'Angers, make an anatomic plaster statuette, 70 centimeters 
high, for the use of artists {nouvel icorch£) which is sold, white or colored, 
with a description and four pages of pictorial representations (the four 
views of the statuette), for 15 and 30 francs respectively (the descrip- 
tion alone costs 3 framfe). Prior to this, Johann Martin Fischer's plaster 

349 

\ 



35° ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

statuette (cf. section, p. 321) had preferably been used by graphic and 
plastic artists in Gennany, in Spain, that of Caspar Becerra (b. Baeza 
1520), in Italy, that of Luigi Cardi (called Cigoli or CivoU, b. EmpoU 
1536, d. Rome 1613), and in France, that of Jean Antoine Houdon 
(b. Versailles 1741, d. Paris i8a8). 

[To the anatomic statuettes for artists, mentioned here, there should 
be added that by Ercole LelU (p. 294). Lelli also made, especially 
for Bologna, anatomic reproductions in wax for anatomists, i.e., repro- 
ductions of healthy or diseased parts of the human body, and two 
myolopc figures in wood for the anatomic theater in Bologna. For 
three years Giovanni Manzolini 
worked with him and turned out 
even more splendid anatomic prepa- 
rations in an especially prq>ared 
wax substance. After LeUi's death, 
in 1766, he worked by himself, but 
was assisted by his wife, Anna 
Morandi Manzolini, who gained even 
greater fame than he in this field 
and was visited by every tourist in 
Bologna, among them Emperor 
Joseph II, The large collection of 
anatomic wax preparations in the 
Specola of Florence was undertaken 
under the direction and after prepara- 
tions and drawings by Felice Fontana 
(b. Palmavoli in Tyrol, April 15, 1730, d. Florence, March 9, 1805). He 
employed especially for this work the services of the artist Clemente 
Susini, and improved the composition of the wax substance used. Toward 
the end of the last century anatomic wax preparations were made by 
the artists Giambattista Manfredini and Alessandro Barbieri under the 
direction of the anatomist. Carlo Mondini of Bologna. Giuseppe Astorri 
is also given as the name of an artist active in this same specialty. In 
Germany, Heineman, of Brunswick, and his pupil Meves produced beau- 
tiful wax preparations of anatomy, of a rare detail and accuracy.] 
Weigel: No. 17767-68. 



WORKS ON ARTISTIC ANATOMY 

A. MORE GENERAL WORKS 

[These were compiled by Choulant in an attempt to render this litera- 
ture complete.] They are either without illustrations, of small size and 
significance or were difficult to get in Germany. 

[WiUem Goeree: Natuurlyke en sckUderkonsHge ontwerp der mensch- 
kunde. Amsterdam, 1683, 8**; 1730, 8**, with illustrations after Vesalius; 
the author was an artist and wrote for the benefit of artists; he also 
wrote: 

Jnleyding tot de praktyk der algemeene schilderkonst. Amsterdam, 
1704, 8**, and Jnleyding tot de algemeene teykenkonst, Amsterdam, 1705, 5°; 
German translation by Filip von Zesen, Hamburg, 1669, 8^; cf. Haller: 
Bibl. anat.y I, 310; Weigel: No. 9795, 12 166. 

Scuola perfeUa Per imparare a Disegnare ttUto il corpo Humano 
Cavata dallo studio j e disegni De Caracci, Nouamente data aUe stampe, 
s.l. et a., 4**, with the copper-title, 48 copperplates, representing heads 
and parts of the head; Plate VII represents two skulls. There are also 
illustrations of hands, feet, torso, and sketches made from the nude; 
Plates XVIII-XIX ammal heads; Plate XXXIV a street with houses. 
Some of the illustrations are reproductions of well-known paintings. 
The following artists' names appeared on the plates: Lucas de Urbino, 
Annibale Carracci, Michelangelo Buonarroti, Agustino(Carracci),Marius 
Cartarius; most of them being probably the painters of the originals 
from which the copies were made. The drawing and engraving are 
valuable; there is no text.] 

Johann Carl Wilhelm Moehsen: Verzeichniss einer Sammlung von Bild- 
nissen, grosstentheils berUhmter Aerzte; sowohl in Kupferstichen, sckwarzer 
Kunst und Holzscknitten, als auch in einigen Handzeicknungen: diesem sind 
versckiedene Nachrickten und Anmerkungen vorgesetzt, die sowohl zur 
Geschichte der Arzeneygelahrtheit, als vomehmlich zur Geschichte der 
Kilnste gehoren. With vignettes, Berlin: C. F. Himburg, 1771, 4**, 12, 
243 and 240 pp. 

Contains very valuable reports on artistic anatomy and the history 
of anatomic illustration. The copper vignettes have no reference to these 
subjects. Very accurate and conscientious research work is characteristic 
of this book, as of all of Moehsen's works. 

351 



352 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Charles Monnet (Manet): £iudes d^ anatomic d Vusage des peinires 
par Chart. Monnet, peintre du Roi, grav, par DemarteaUy graveur du Rai^ 

Paris ?, large 4**, forty-two pages of copper engravings in red-chalk 

manner. Cf. Weigel: Kunstkatalog, no. 19935. 

The illustrations were drawn by Monnet in the style of sketches or 
crayon drawings, and were engraved by Gilles Demarteau (d. 1 7 76) . They 
comprise osteologic and myologic representations of no particular value. 

Gottlieb Friedrich Riedel: Abbildungen der Knochen und Muskeln des 
menschlichen Korpers nebst einer Erklarung und Benennung alter Tkeile 
in detUschrtatein- und franzosischer Sprache fiir junge KUnstler und 
Wunddrztej Dessau, 1783, fol.; new title: Augsburg, printed by Herz- 
berg, 1826, fol. 

Containing three skeletons after Vesalius, two muscle-manikins 
after Albinus, and eight pages of text. The skeletons are engraved by 
Gottlieb Friedrich Riedel (b. Dresden 1724, d. Augsbiurg 1784), the 
musclemen are engraved by Johann Christoph Nabholz (b. Regensbuig 
1752, d. Leipzig about 1796). The anatomy is the reverse of excellent 

Bottmann: Cours d^ anatomic i V usage des artistes y Paris, 1788, 12°; 
ibid.y 1796, 12**. 

This book has no illustrations. Cf. Cicognara: Caial. 

[Alexander Cozens: Principles of beauty, relative to the human head. 
London, printed by James Dixwell, MDCCLXXVIII, large folio, 6 and 
15 pages of printed English text; page 15 is followed by a title: Principes 
dc beauts, considcris rUativetncnt d la tete humainc. Par Alexandre 
Cozens, Londres, imprimi par Jacques Dixwell, M.DCCLXXVIL, and 
the title of the French translation on fifteen newly numbered pages; at 
the end are 1 7 folia copperplates in brown representing parts of the head 
and complete heads, without proportional lines and anatomy. All are 
signed: Alexander Cozens inven,, F. Bartotozzi sculp. Each illustration 
of a complete head is accompanied by a transparent page on which the 
hair, omitted on the plate itself, is especially represented. This makes 
it possible to see the head with the hair by placing the transparent page 
on the plate, and without hair by looking only at the copperplate. All 
the plates show beautiful sketching of characteristic heads.] 

Gametin: Nouveau recueit d^osteotogie et dc myologic d Vusage des 
peintres et sculptcurs, dessini d^apres nature, pour VutUiU des sciences €t 
des arts, Toulouse, 1799, large fol, with copperplates. 

The author was a French painter living in Carcassone. 

Bosio: Traiti ilimentaire des regies du dessin, Paris, chcz Vauteur 
et chez Tiger, an IX (1801), large 12^ 118 pp., including 17 copperplates. 



WORKS ON ARTISTIC ANATOMY 353 

The author was a pupil of David. The book treats only of the 
human figure and deals with osteology, myology, and proportions. 

Charles Etienne Gaucher: TraUe d^anatomie d Vusage des artistes. 
Paris ? 

The author was a copper engraver and connoisseur, bom at Paris in 
1740, died there in 1803 or 1804. He was also the author of an Essai 
sur la gravure, 

[Tommaso Piroli: Raccolta di Studj come Elementi del Disegno traiti 
daV Antico da RafaeUo e Michelangelo. Con aggiunta di alcune Tavole 
Anatomiche. II iuito publicatio ed inciso in 40 Rami da, etc. Vanno 1801. 
In Roma presso VAutore, s.a., foL, Weigd: No. 19317. 

Johann Christian von Mannlich: Versuch iiber die Zergliederungskunde 
filr Zoglinge und Liebhaber der bUdenden Kilnste: with 8 copperplates, 
MUnchen auf Kosten des Verfassers und in Commission der Lindauerschen 
Buchhandlungy 181 2, imperial folio, 6 pages of text and 8 copperplates of 
the same size as the pages. The text contains the explanation of the 
copperplates and a few general remarks, technical and historical; the 
copperplates represent front, back, and side views of the skeleton, besides 
the muscles of the trunk and individual Umbs. The drawing throughout 
is very beautiful and true to nature. The skeletons are done in simple 
sharp lines with little crosshatching; the muscles in crayon style. Four 
myologic plates are signed: N. Strixner scidp., although they are not 
otherwise distinguishable from the other plates. Albinus' illustrations 
served as a foundation for the skeleton, Houdon's statuette as a basis 
for the muscles. Sexual differences are nowhere considered. The 
author was the director of the Munich Galleries for Graphic and Plastic 
Arts. Weigel: No. 20633.] 

Johann Christian Rosenmiiller: Prodromus anatomiae artificibus 
inservientis, Lipsiae, 1819, 4°, 14 pp. without illustrations. 

A Prodromus in which the author, professor of anatomy in Leipzig 
(i 771-1820), presented the plan of a course of anatomy for graphic and 
plastic artists. The work itself was never published. 

Francois Chaussier: Recueil anatomique d Vusage des jeunes genSy 
qui se destinent d Vetude de la chirurgie, de la medecine, de la peinture et 
de la sculpture. Paris, 1820, 4**, with illustrations — ^Edition 2 : Planches 
anatomiques a Vusage, etc., par Dutertre, Paris, 1823, 4°. 

Chaussier was bom inDijon in 1 746, and died inParis in 1828. As pro- 
fessor of medicine he lived first inDijon, later inParis. The purposes of the 
book are too nimierous to render it a publication particularly appropriate 
to the needs of artists. The prints of the first edition are also by Dutertre. 



354 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Carl Gustav Adolph Theodor Farster: Quid anaiomia praestet artifici, 
dissert, inauguralis, Berolini, 182 1, large 8^, 75 pp., without illustrations. 

The author was a physician and an instructor in anatomy at the 
Academy of Graphic and Plastic Arts in Berlin. The dissertation 
contains no new matter. 

Leopoldo Uguccioni: Elementi di anaiomia estema^ MilanOy 1829, 8^, 
with 21 copper engravings and lithographic prints. 

It is of little value, either from an artistic or an anatomic standpoint. 

Jean Baptisie Sarlandiere: Anatomie meihodique ou Organographie 
kumaine en tableaux synoptiqueSy avec figures. A Vusage des universites^ 
des acadimies de peinture, etc. Deux Parties avec i§ planches ^ Paris, 1830, 
fol. Latin: Anatomia methodica, etc., Paris, 1830, 1831, fol.; with 
illustrations in black, 30 francs; with colored illustrations, 40 francs. 

Physiologic de V action musculaire appliquie aux arts dHmikUiony 

Paris, 1830, 8**, 48 pages and i plate with 8 figures. 

The author was a physician, bom in Aix-la-Chapelle in 1787. 

Halma-Grand: Quelques considerations sur les connaissances anato- 
miques applicables aux beaux arts, Paris: Dufey, 1830, large 8*^, 7 and 
47 pages, without illustrations. 

The author was professor of anatomy, surgery, and obstetrics in 
Paris and urges some knowledge of physiology for graphic and plastic 
artists. He treats most exhaustively of human physiognomy. 

Johann Gottfried Schadow: Lehre von den Knochen und Muskeln, von 
den Verhaltnissen des menschlichen Korpers und von dem Verkilrzen, In 
30 Tafeln zum Gebrauch bei der Akademie der Kiinste. Berlin, 1830, fol. 

Polyclet oder von den Maassen des Menschen nach dem Geschlechie 

und Alter mit Angabe der wirklichen Naturgrosse nach dent rheinldndischen 
ZoUstocke. Berlin, 1834, 4**, and fol. With German and French text 
and 29 outline-plates. 

NationcUphysiognomieen oder Beobachtungen Ober den Unter- 

schied der Gesichtsziige und die cLussere Gestaltung des menschlichen Kopfes, 
Als Fartsetzung des Werkes von Petrus Camper j Berlin, 1835, 4^ ^nd fol., 
with German and French text and 29 outline-plates. 

/. Lordat: Essai sur Viconologie midicale, ou sur les rapports d^iUUiU 
qui existent entre Vart du dessin et Vitude de la nUdecine. Montpellier, 
chez veuve Picoty 1833, 8**, 16 and 296 pages. 

In 1822 the medical faculty of Montpellier was presented with a 
rich collection of sketches of all schools, by Xavier Atger (d. 1833). 
Since 1829 the city of Montpellier has also owned Baron Francois 
Xavier Fabre's museimi, a collection of paintings. [The historic painter 



WORKS ON ARTISTIC ANATOMY 355 

Francois Xavier Fabre was bom in 1766 and died in Montpellier in 183 1.] 
The book mentioned above tries to show how both these collections and 
the graphic arts in general, may be utilized in the study of medicine. 
In a special part (pages 49-142), it treats of the history of anatomic 
iconology and introduces a great many important notes pertaining to 
the general history of art. The book contains no illustrations. Its 
author was professor of physiology in Montpellier. 

E, F, Verhas: Anatomie appliquie aux beaux arts, d V usage des 
Acadimies de dessin, sculpture et peinture. Ontleedkunde toegepast op 
de beeldende kunsten, etc., Bruxelles, 1838, large foL; 24 lithographic 
plates with French and Belgian Text. 

The author was professor at the Academy of Art and Architecture in 
Termonde. Cf. Weigel: No. 8455. 

[Costantino Squanquerillo: TraUato di anatomia pittorica con analoga 
illustrazione. Rotna, tipografia delle belle artiy 1841, A spese di Filippo 
Lustrinij fol. 

The printed title is followed by one blank page, sixty-four pages 
of printed text, and one lithographed title representing a skeleton 
and a muscle-manikin holding a plate on which a male and a female 
body are shown with their measurements; below is lithographed: 
Traitato di anatomia pittorica Fatto da Costantino Squanquerillo Roma 
MDCCCXXXIX, The Uthographed title is followed by 64 Ktho- 
graphed plates of which Nos. I-LIII represent the bones and muscles of 
man, Nos. LIV-LVII internal organs, Nos. LVIII-LX proportions of 
the himian body, Nos. LXI-LXIV bones and muscles of the horse. 
Plate LIII is without the artist's name, on the remainder C Squanquerillo 
is given. Rosi is given as lithographer on six of the plates, Wieller- 
Martelli on eight, Martelli on twenty-six of them, and Battistelli on 
twenty- three; all were lithographed in Rome. Bones and muscles are 
given better than the internal organs. The lithographed title does 
not give the names of the artists.] 

/. A. Wheeler: Handbook of anatomy for students of the fine arts. 
With illustrations in wood, London, Samuel Highley, 1846, 8**. With 
10 pages of woodcuts. [The illustrations are done after Albinus on a 
very much smaller scale and comprise skeletons, musclemen, bones, and 
muscles.. The 16 pages of text contain only explanatory terms printed 
by Bentley, Wilson, and Fley, London. It was published earlier under 
the title: Hand-book for students of art, containing a description of the 
skeleton and the external muscles of the human figure; with illustrations 
on wood, London, 1838, 8**; Weigel: No. 8456.] 



3S6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Anion van Perger: Anatomische Studien des menschlichen Korpers fur 
bildende KiinsUer. Vienna: Carl Ceroid, 1848, large 12^; 8 and j6 pages. 
Without illustrations. 

The author, the son of a painter and engraver, and himself trained 
in the art of painting, presents in this book a general view of the human 
figure and its proportions, detailed treatments of osteology and myology, 
and only the most essential points of the rest of the body, including also 
something on physiology. 

Antonio Maria Esquivel: Tratado de anatomia pictorica, Madrid, 
1848, 4^. 

Carl Schmidt: Proportionsschlussel, Neues System der VerhdUnisse 
des menschlichen Kifrpers. Filr bildende KiinsUer , Anatomen und Freunde 
der Naturwissenschaft; with 3 lithographic plates, Stuttgart: Ebner and 
Seubert, 1849, ^^ ^^^d oblong folio. 

The first plate contains two views of the male body, two views of 
the skeleton and a few smaller illustrations. The second represents a 
skull and head and also the hand and its bony structure. The third 
gives only measurements. The author bases his theory of the propor- 
tions on the points of support in motion. He was a historical painter 
and his opinion, as expressed on page 16, that the proportions of the 
mature female body differ from those of the male body only in the pelvis, 
is erroneous. 

Carl Heideloff und Philip p Walther: Der kleine AncUome oder Hand- 
buch des figilrlichen Zeichnens zum Gebrauch der Vorbereitungssckulen 
und f Or Liebhaber dieser Kunst, Nuremberg: Riegel and Weissner, 1850, 
8®, 18 pp. and 20 copperplates; the plates are Uthographic. 

This contains Albinian skeletons and musclemen, on a greatly reduced 
scale, also the head and extremities similarly reduced. Drawings of 
the external forms added are without anatomy. The illustrations of 
heads and extremities are the best. Heideloff calls himself "Royal 
Curator *'; Walther signs himself as a painter and copper engraver and 
an instructor at the Commercial and Industrial School at Nuremberg. 
The cover shows Albrecht Diirer and Titian in their studies, both as 
complete figures. The text furnishes only' explanatory terms. 

[Characteres des figures d^ Alexandre le Grand et de Zinon le Stoicien, 
iclair6s par la midecine par le Dr. A. Dechambre. Memoire lu, pour la 
premiere partie, d V Academic des beaux arts (Jnstitut de France) le 22. Mai 
18 j2, Paris, 1852, large 8**; a treatise on two antiques in Paris, 35 pages, 
I lithographed plate representing a bust in 8**, and two small woodcuts 
printed in the text. Weigel: No. 193 19. 



WORKS ON ARTISTIC ANATOMY 357 

Robert Knox: A manual of artistic anatomy, for the use of sculptors, 
painters, and amateurs, London, Henry Renshaw, MDCCCLII, 8**. 

Twenty-eight and 175 pages with many woodcuts in the text, drawn 
by Westmacott representing skeletons, bones, muscles, and ligaments of 
single organs, proportions, national skulls, illustrations after antiques, 
such as Venus, Niobe, Hercules, Centaurs, and Lapithae, a bust of 
Memnon from the British Museiun. The workmanship is excellent; 
printed by Thomas Harrild, London; Weigel: No. 19316. 

Great artists and great anatomists, a biographical and philo- 
sophical study, London, 1822, 8**. 

Contains an exhaustive biography of Georges Cuvier and Geof- 
froy St. Hilaire, a comparative biography of da Vinci, Michelangelo 
Buonarroti, and Raphael, and a treatise on the relation of anatomy to 
the graphic and plastic arts; Weigel: No. 1807 13. 

Henry Warren: Artistic anatomy of the human figure. With 23 Illus- 
trations. Drawn on Wood by the Author, and Engraved by Walter G. 
Mason, Ars probat artificem. London: Winsor & Newton, 1852, 
8**, 64 pages. 

The woodcuts represent the skeleton, the skull, bones and muscles 
of single organs; printed by Schulze, London, cf. Weigel: No. 187 12. 

A uszug aus Paul Zeiller^s geburtshillflichem Hand- A tlas, A bbUdungen 
fiber den Bau des weiblichen Skelets filr Schiller der bildenden Kunst, 
Milnchen,im Verlage des Verfassers, s.a., large 8**. Six lithographed plates 
representing standing female bodies, from the front and back, and 
skeletons in the same positions with the body outlines sketched aroimd 
them and the different parts niunbered in red; Antinous and Venus 
with the skeletons sketched in. This book was published in 1852; the 
author was a preparer of anatoncdc specimens in Munich; Weigel: 
No. 18714. 

/. /. Naue: Mimisch-Phrenologisches. Die Phrenologie im Ver- 
hdltniss zur bildenden Kunst des Allerthumes und der Jetztzeit, with 14 
lithographic illustrations, on two lithographic octavo pages; C6then 
1853, 8^ Weigel: No. 19322. 

George Combe: Phrenology applied to Painting and Sculpture, London, 
1855, 8^ Weigel: No. 20631. 

E. Harless: Lehrbuch der plastischen Anatomie, Enthaltend die 
Gesetze fiir organische Bildung und kUnstlerische Darstellung der mensch- 
lichen Gestalt im Allgemeinen und in den einzelnen Situaiionen; with 
illustrations after original drawings, Stuttgart, 1856, 8^, Weigel: 
No. 21017.I 



3S8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

[B. ADDITIONS ON THE PROPORTIONS OF THE HUMAN FIGURE 

PompanU Gaurici Neapoli / tani de sculptura. / Vbi agitur / De Syme- 
iriis, I De LineatnenHs, / De Physiognomonia, / De etc. / De Claris 
Sculptaribus, /Ac plerisque aliis rebus scitu dignissimis; colophon: 
Floreniiae, VIII. Cal. Januar. / M.DJIII, small 8*". 

Forty-eight pages printed in italics, with signature, but without 
catchwords and pagination; page 41 (sign, fii) is blank, page 40a: 
Errares. Was published in Florence by Philip Giimta December 29,1 503 ; 
is rare; cf. Ebert: No. 8191. Was reprinted in Narimberg., apud Joh. 
Peireium (1542) 4** cf. Weigel: No. 21021. It was formerly highly valued 
by students for the theory of proportions, but is without illustrations. 

Erhart Schim Unnderweissung der proportzian vnnd stellung der 
possen, I liegent vnd stehent abgestolen wie man das var augen sichl / in 
dem puchlein durch Erhart schon vonn Narennberg r fur die Jungenn 
gesellenn vnnd Jungenn zu unnt / herrichtung die zu der Kunst liebtkragenn 
vnd I in dann truck geprackt. 1538; below this the initials, E. S., inter- 
laced. The colophon: Gedruckt zu Niirennberg durch / Christoff 2^U 
beyn Rosenbad. Small 4°. 

Comprises in all 21 pages, counting the title, and contains many 
woodcuts printed in the text illustrating the proportions of the himian 
body, with figures and mathematical diagrams. The book was repub- 
lished in 1540, 1542, or 1543. Cf. Heller: Ceschichie der Holzschneide- 
kunst, page 116: Haller: BibL anatom., I, 192. 

Heinrich Lautensack: Desz Circkelsz vnd Richtscheyts, auch der Per- 
spectina^ vnd Proportion der Menschen vnd Rosse, kurtze, dock griindUiche 
vnderweisungy desz rechten gebrauchs, Mit viel sch&nen Figuren, oiler 
anfahenden Jugendt, vnnd andem liebhabern dieser Kunst, ctls Cold- 
schmiden, Malem, Bildhauwern, Steinmetzen, Schreinem, etc. eigenUich 
fiirgebildet, vormals im Truck nie gesehen, sonder jetzunders von neuwen 
an tag gegeben, Durch etc. Gedruckt zu Frankfurt am Mayn bey Egenoljf 
Emmely Jn verlegung Simonis Schambergers. Jm Jahr, M.D.C.XVIII, 
colophon: Gedruckt zu Franckfurt am Mayn, Jm Jahr 1618, folio. 

Contains 4 and 54 pages with many woodcuts printed in the text; 
the third part of the book dealing with the proportions begins on page 326 
and contains many woodcuts, which, however, are smaller than Durer's. 
On page 51a the text on the proportions of the bodies of horses begins, 
illustrated by three woodcuts. It has been published before at Frankfort 
on the Main by G. Rabe, S. Feyerabend, and H. Lautensack, in 1564, 
folio. Weigel: No. 8545, 19427. The author, on the title-page, calls 
himself a goldsmith and painter of Frankfort on the Main. 



WORKS ON ARTISTIC ANATOMY 359 

Jean Cousin: Livre de pourtraittre, Conknant par une facile instruc- 
Hon, plusieiirs plans et figures de toutes les partiees separies du corps 
humain: ensemble les figures entieres tant d^homes, que fentmes, et de 
petiis enfans: Veues de front, de profit et de dos, avec les proportions, 
nUsures et dimensions d'icelles, etc. Paris : Jean Leclerc, 1608, oblong folio. 

Thirty-seven pages with woodcuts. Counting the printed parts 
there are in all 40 pages; the cuts are supposed to have been drawn on 
the block by Cousin and cut by Leclerc. Was published later under the 
title : La vraye Science de la Pourtraicture, ReprSsentant par une facile, etc. 
Paris: Guillame Le Bi, 1656, oblong folio. Weigel: No. 19497, 19498. 

Filippo Esegrenio: Li primi elementi della simmetria ossia commen- 
surazione del disegno delli corpi umani e naturali — al giovamento delli 
studiosi di questa nobil arte, s.l. et a., 4^. In Latin: Facillima methodus 
delineandi omnes humani corporis partes. Ex typographoeio Remon- 
diniano Veneto, folio, 24 beautiful copperplates; in the Italian edition 
the author calls himself Pittore ed Antiquario. 

Crispino del Passo: La seconda parte della Luce deW arte, dove sHnsegna 
la proporzione del corpo d'uomini e donne, etc. Amsterdam, 1664, folio. — 
La terza parte del designare, continente diverse posture defemine nude, tanto 
grasse che mediocre, etc. Amsterdam, 1664, folio. 

The first part of this work consisting in all of five parts, was published 
Amsterdam, 1663; the second part contains twenty-five academic 
figures and eleven plates on perspective; the third part contains two 
plates illustrating the human proportions and thirteen nude female figures. 

Girard Audran: Les proportions du corps humain mesuries sur les 
plus belles figures de VAntiquiU. Avec 30 planches, Paris, chez Audran, 
1683, folio. — G. Audran, graveur du Roi, les proportions, etc. Paris, chez 
CMreau, graveur, MDCCLXXXV, fol. 

Contains 30 copperplates in folio, with measurements of the pro- 
portions; the last four plates crosshatched; 4 pages of printed text. 

Des menschlichen Leibes Proportionen, von denen Vortref- 

fiichsten und aUerschonsten Antichen genommen, und mit Fleisz abgemessen 
durch Mr. Audran Professeur, etc. Anitzo den Kunstliebenden zum 
Besten, ins Deutsche iibersetzet. Jn Verlegung Joh. Jac. oun Sandrart set. 
hinterlassenen Erben. NUrnberg, gedruckt bey Christian Sigmvnd Froberg, 
s.a,., folio. 

This German translation was probably pubUshed in 1689, with 26 
folio copperplates and 4 pages of printed text. The copperplates were 
engraved by Sandrart himself. An earlier edition was published, perhaps 
without place and date, in folio. Cf. Weigel: No. 19326, 19937. 



36o ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Les premiers Siemens de la Peinture pratique. Enrichis de Figures 
de Proportion measuries sur P Antique, desinees et gravies par Jean BapL 
ComeiUe, peintre de VAcademie Royale: Paris, Nicolas Langlois, 1684. 
Small 8°. 

Is said to be rare but useful, on account of its concision. Weigel: 
No. 6813. 

Georg Lichtensleger: Die aus der Arithmetic und Geometrie gekoUen 
GrUnde der menschlichen Proportion, Nuremberg, 1746, fol. 

The author was a copper engraver and art-dealer in Nuremberg; 
cf. Haller: Bibl. anat., II, 407. 

Vorstettung der Gebeine und Muskeln des menschlichen Korpers. 

Wobei diesdben in ihrer natiirlichen Farbe dargestellet, und in Teutscky 
Lateinisch und Franzosischer Sprache tdbellenformig beschrieben sind. 
Nebst Einleitung von dem, was iiberhaupt von den Gebeinen und Muskeln 
zu merken ist. Deme auch eine eigene Beschreibung der Proportion einer 
acht Kopf grosen Figur und der Uebereinstimmung seiner Theile, beigefUget 
vxMrden, Kiinstlem, Wundarzten und Liebhabern zu Dienst, herausgegeben 
und verlegt von, etc. Gedruckt bey Joh. Jos, Fleischmann, Anno ijy4yJol, 

Comprises 10 printed pages and 16 copperplates engraved by G. 
Lichtensteger ; only the first plate' without number pertains to the theory 
of proportions, all the others are myologic, and some of them colored. 
On Plates I and III we read: Nic, Fried, Eisenberger ad Nat. del. el sc, 
Georg Lichtensteger excudit, Norimbergae. 

Teekenboek der Proportien van '/ menschelijke Lighaam Geinventeerd 
en Geteekend door Jacob de Wit, This is engraved on the allegoric 
copper- title^ while the printed title that follows reads: Les proportions 
du corps humain. De proportien van het menschlyk ligchaam geinventeerd 
en geteekend door Jacob de Wit. Te Amsteldam, by W. Vermandel en 
J.W.SmU.MDCCXC. Large 4^ 

Contains 16 pages of Dutch and French text printed side by side. 
Not counting the copper-title, there are twelve plates. The copper- 
plates are engraved by Jan Punt and represent figures showing the 
proportions of man, woman, and child, and especially of the head, also 
those of the Famese Hercules and Apollo Belvidere. It was published 
before without place and date, Amsterdam 1747, large oblong folio, with 
13 plates. Cf. Wdgel: No. 21016. 

Jan Stella: Mesure et proportion du corps humain, Paris: Daudet, 
s.a. ; 1 7 plates in ouUine. 

Francois Anne David: Proportion des plus belles figures de rantiquiU, 
accompagni de leur description par Winckelmann, Paris, 1798, 4^. 



WORKS ON ARTISTIC ANATOMY 361 

C A. KaUiauer: Zeichenbuch; 10 pages. Proportianen mensch- 
licher Figuren von ikm selbst radiri. Vienna, 1804 ? large folio. 

D. R. Hay: The geometric beauty of the human figure defined, to which 
is prefixed a system of aesthetic proportion applicable to architecture and 
the other formative arts. Edinburgh and London: William Blackwood, 
1851, royal 4°. 

Contains 16 and 68 pages and 16 copperplates in folio, representing 
geometric constructions and illustrations of the male and female skele- 
tons, and muscle-manikins, with the lines of proportion, after Hay's 
system. They are all drawn by the author and beautifully engraved 
by W. Forrest. Page 68 has a woodcut printed in the text, drawn by 
Houston from a living female model and provided with Hay's lines of 
proportion. Weigel: No. 18687. In French: La beauU geometrique de 
la forme humaine. Avec 16 planches gravies en taille douce et une figure 
dans le texte. Edinburgh, 1851, 4**. 

On the science of those proportions by which the Human Head 

and Countefumce, as represented in ancient Greek art, are distinguished 
from those of ordinary nature. Edinburgh, royal 4°. 

Carl Gustav Carus: Die Proportionslehre der menschlichen Gestalt. 
Zum ersten Male morphologisch und physiologisch begrilndet. With 10 
hthographic plates, Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1854, large folio. 

Contains 4 and 23 pages and 10 folio plates drawn by Meyer and 
Krauz, lithographed by HanfstangI, representing the human skeleton, 
the development of the ovum of the rabbit, a normal figure of the human 
body, from the antique, such as Silenus with the young Bacchus, Venus 
of Aries. Cf. Symbolik der menschlichen Gestalt, with 150 printed figures, 
Leipzig: 1853, 8°; edition 2, Leipzig, 1857, 8°, by the same author. 
Cf. Zeising, pages 93 et seq.; Weigel: No. 19321, 19918. 

A . Zeising: Nei^e Lehre von den Proportionen des menschlichen Korpers, 
aus einem bisher unerkannt gebliebenen, die ganze Natur und Kunst durch- 
dringenden morphologischen Grundgesetze entwickelt und mit einer voll- 
standigen historischen Uebersicht der bisherigen Systeme begleitet, with 
177 woodcuts printed in the text; Leipzig: Rudolph Weigel, 1845,8**, 
22 and 457 pages. 

The system is based on what mathematicians call the golden mean 
and is chiefly used in connection with the human body, but sometimes 
also for other illustrations of nature and art; cf. A. Zeising: Aesthetische 
Forschungen, Frankfort on the Main, 1855, 8**. 

Jos. Bonomi, sculptor: The Proportions of human figure. With six 
illustrative outlines. London, 1856, 8**. Weigel: No. 21015.] 



APPENDICES 
I. [CHINESE ANATOMY 

By Ludwig Choulant' 

Pictures of Chinese anatomy were probably first published in Europe 
by Andreas Cleyer of Hesse-Cassel, a physician of the East India Com- 
pany, in a work which Haller (Biblioth. anaL, I, 137) justly calls an opus 
indigestum. It is entitled: Specimen medicinae Sinicae, sive opuscula 
medica ad mentem Sinensium, continens I, De ptdsibus libros quaiuar 
e Sinico iranslaios. II. Tractaius de ptdsibus ab erudUo Europaeo col- 
lectos. III. Fragmentum operis tnedici ibidem ab erudUo Europaeo 
conscripti. IV. Excer pta Uteris eruditiEuropaei in Ckina. V. Schemata 
ad meliorem praecedentium intelligeniiam. VI. De indiciis morborum ex 
linguae cohribus et affectionibus. Cum figuris aeneis et ligneis. Franco/., 
sumpHbus Jo. Petri Zubrodt, 1682, 4**. 

The pagination begins anew several times. Printed between the 
text are many smaller woodcuts representing the pulse and illustrating 
the appearance of the diseased tongue. Appended are thirty copper- 
plates in quarto and among them several anatomic ones. To the latter 
belong the following: 

Plate I. The trunk and head of a human body in profile; it shows 
the dissected spinal coliunn with twenty-three vertebrae, of which the 
highest and lowest are longer than the rest. At the neck, somewhat 
lower than the mouth, partitioned into four sinuous sections or lobes, 
is a body representing the larynx and the pharynx, for from it descend 
the trachea and oesophagus. On the former, which leads to the heart, 
the annular cartilages are suggested at the top; the latter (oesophagus) 
is smooth and leads below the diaphragm into the stomach. In the 
thoracic cavity are shown the lungs, like soft plicate lobes, divided 
longitudinally into sections running from top to bottom. Cross divisions 
from right to left are not given. The heart is a cone with its apex 
pointing downward; it is surrounded externally with a covering which 
bears the Latin inscription Involucrum cordis. Into the base of the cone, 
pointing toward the top and somewhat to the left and back, enter the 
trachea and three narrower ducts, one of which leads to the left kidney 

' lUust. Med. Ztg., Munich, 111(1853), 211-16. 



APPENDICES 



363 



and from there, passing beneath the unnary bladder, to the lower interior 
end of the abdomen; a second goes to the liver, the third to the spleen. 
Below the heart, the diaphragm is suggested as a double membranous 




From Andreas Cleyer, Specimen medidnae sinicae^ FrancofurU, 4^, 1682 

layer separating the thorax and the abdomen. Below the diaphragm, 
at the left and very near the front, is the spleen, shown as a vesicular 
body resembling the gall bladder and touching the frontal wall of the 



364 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

abdomen, extending, with its blind end, even slightly beyond it. One 
would be inclined to take it for the gall bladder if it were not expressly 
marked Lien, Below this structure is the stomach, a sac only moder- 
ately expanded. The use of two lines for its upper curvature is probably 
meant to suggest a pachydermatous margin. The stomach is shown 
extending in its full length from back to front, so that the entrance 
of the oesophagus is at the back and the expansion into the intestines is 
toward the front. The intestines are represented as convolutions below 
the stomach, of which the upper layer is called Parva inUstina and the 
lower layer Magna intesiina. They terminate posteriorly in the some- 
what curved rectxmi ; the anus lies in front of the lowest vertebrae, at a 
distance equal to the length of the same. Behind the stomach and 
extending below it, but above the intestines, lies the liver, represented 
as a tuft with many folds as if composed of long tongue-shaped leaves 
with pointed apices; in its greatest length, the liver extends from top 
to bottom. Between this cluster of leaves and the apices of the leaves 
protrudes a saclike body, with an obtuse lower end, marked Pel. Pos- 
terior to the liver is shown the left kidney, bean-shaped and with its 
upper end slightly larger than the lower. The greatest length extends 
from top to bottom; it appears to be composed of an oblong nucleus and 
several coats, and is marked: Renes seu locus ubi seminum congeries. 
At the lower extremity, in front, is shown a vesicular structure, very large 
and terminating, toward the front, in a short narrow canal, evidently 
the urinary bladder, although it is marked Ureteres, Through all the 
vertebrae passes a narrow canal terminating in the anus and beginning 
in the upper portion of the head, with a leaf-shaped body whose apex, 
turned slightly downward, lies behind the forehead and represents 
probably the brain. 

Plate VI. The lung, with the trachea entering from the top and 
consisting of nine rings; the highest ring and the three lower ones are 
somewhat longer than the rest. The lung consists of six leaf-shaped 
structures with pointed apices; to the trachea are attached the bases 
of the leaves, each one of which, Uke the leaf of a tree, has a midrib and 
veinlets branching from it. 

Plate VTII. Intestinal convolutions, called Intestinorum majorum 
imago. They are the large intestines. 

Plate X. The stomach with very narrow oesophagus entering from 
the left; at the right is the thick expansion into the intestines. The 
upper curve terminates in a rather straight line, while the lower one is 
strongly convex. 



APPENDICES 365 

Plate XII. The spleen, at least what is entitled Lienis imago, is an 
oblong, slightly narrower at the top than at the bottom, with its sides 
only moderately curved. 

Plate XIV. The heart. At the top the trachea enters, as an abso- 
lutely straight canal, provided with seven rings at its upper end, but 
smooth from thence to the bottom. From this lower part three canals 
branch off at the left, curved and growing somewhat thicker in their 
descent. 

Plate XVI. The small intestine, in horizontal convolutions, lying 
over one another instead of being interlaced, as with the large intestine. 

Plate XVIII. The urinary bladder, in its greatest length extending 
transversely from one side to the other, uniformly round, tapering to an 
obtuse end at the top and the bottom; title: Ureterum imago. 

Plate XX. The two kidneys connected by an absolutely straight 
canal originating from both hila, and showing a small circle drawn in its 
center. The kidneys are represented fairly true to nature. 

Plate XXIV. The gall bladder in the shape of a large, bulging, 
narrow-necked bottle. ' 

Plate XXVI. The liver composed of seven long leaves with pointed 
apices and veinlets, converging at the bottom in a common stem, 
apparently hollow. 

The remaining plates contain for the most part entire figures, among 
them two female figures, with designations for the many canals, which 
are assimied to be the conductors of primary humors and of the natural 
warmth, and which form the foundation of sphygmology. The lower 
part of the trunk is always very modestly covered with drapery so that 
the external genitals of either sex are never seen. 

At an earlier period, the Pole, Michael Boym, a Jesuit and missionary 
in China and Siam, had compiled a work on Chinese medicine from 
native sources, in Chinese and Latin. The Latin translation was put 
together, it is alleged from fragments, by the above-mentioned Cleyer, 
who sent it to the Jesuit, Philipp Coplet. Thus originated a book with 
the following title: Clavis medica ad Chinarum doctrinam de pulsibuSj 
autore Michaelo Boymo, Huius operis tUtra viginii annos iam sepulH 
fragmenta hinc inde dispersa collegit et in gratiam medicae FactUtatis in 
lucem Europaeam produxit Andreas Cleyerus. A quo nunc demum 
mittitur totius operis exemplar, e China recens allaium et a mendis 
purgaium, procuratore Philippo CopleiiOy sine loco, 1686, 4°, 144 pages 
and 6 copperplates in quarto pertaining to sphygmology, and not 
anatomic. 



366 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

The same text with the copperplates is also contained in Miscellanea 
curiosa sive Ephemeridum Academiae Naturae Curiosorum Decuria II. 
Annus IV. {1685) Norimb. sumpL W. M, Endieri, 1686, 4**. The appen- 
dix shows that the first-mentioned edition is nothing but sheets taken 
from the Ephemeridae and separately bound. The only anatomic 
illustration is on page 144, a small woodcut in the text representing the 
pericardium or the involucrum cordis^ as a bag with a stem or a canal 
entering at its upper broad end. 

The well-known surgeon Fabridus von Hilden (1560-1643) is said 
to have owned a Chinese manuscript with anatomic illustrations which 
he had received from China (Haller: BibL anai., I, 9, 138). In the 
complete edition of his works, however, nothing is said about it. In 
Description de V empire de la Chine^ etc., Vol. Ill (La Haye, 1736, 4**), by 
the Jesuit, Duhalde, one may find on pp. 461 ff. a representation of 
Chinese medicine. Recently F. A. Lepage treated this subject in a 
separate work in Richerches historiques de la nUdicine des Chinais, Paris, 
1813, 4^. But both descriptions are without illustrations. 

Through the agency of Dr. G. Schultz, prosector at St. Petersburg, 
four genuine Chinese plates acquired by the Russian mission in Peking, 
were obtained for the library of the Medico-Chirurgical Academy, and 
since they are beyond any doubt originals, an exact description of the 
illustrations follows: 

The plates, each 0.75 meter high and 0.29 meter wide, have been 
printed on one side of very thin tissue paper, with somewhat gray ink, 
apparently by means of wood blocks. For the sake of durability they 
were mounted on cardboard at St. Petersburg. On the figures them- 
selves there is a great deal of Chinese writing in various sizes ; a small part 
was translated by the well-known missionary, Giitzlaflf, later English 
commercial agent, during a brief stay at St. Petersburg and will be given 
below. 

The first plate contains the profile view of the trunk and head of a 
himian body, without the arms, legs, and genitals. It resembles the 
figure represented on the first of Cleyer's plates, except that it is reversed. 
On the original plate is shown the right side of the face and the body, 
while Cleyer's plate shows the left side. Cleyer's figure was probably 
put on the copperplate just as it was found on the original plate and 
therefore appeared reversed on the print. Other differences must prob- 
ably be blamed on the artist; the original plate has only twenty-two 
vertebrae, of which only the highest is very long while the lowest equals 
the rest in size; the mouth is of regular shape and small, the oesophagus 



APPENDICES 367 

narrower than the trachea (while with Cleyer the latter is narrower), 
on the trachea thirteen broad rings are indicated. The upper end of 
the heart into which the trachea, very much narrowed, enters is shown 
turned upward and slightly to the right; one of the canals arising from 
it leads into the right kidney and from there, following the course of 
the spinal column and passing beneath the urinary bladder, descends 
to the lower part of the abdomen; from whence it ascends to the front 
and widens into the lower anterior and empty part of the abdominal 
cavity, which lies in front of the urinary bladder. With Cleyer, it pro- 
ceeds as a tube up to a ball or aperture, lying beneath and separated 
from the urinary bladder. The second canal, proceeding from the upper 
part of the heart, leads to the liver, the third into the organ which Cleyer 
calls the spleen, but which, judging from its position in the original 
plate — ^it lies on the right side of the abdomen and very near the front — 
and also judging from its shape, might be the gall bladder. The anus 
lies near the lower end of the last vertebra, while on Cleyer's plate it 
lies away from it. In the center is also shown the body which, toward 
the bottom, has the shape of a sac and might be taken to be the gall 
bladder; it bears here also two Chinese characters. Only the right 
kidney can be seen; the anastomosis of the duct descending in the back 
is not obtuse, as with Cleyer, but sharp-edged and pointed and seems 
to be an attachment rather than an anastomosis. The urinary bladder 
is a sac tapering to a point at the bottom; there is no indication of a 
canal as shown by Cleyer. 

The second plate represents a full front view of a complete human 
figure and corresponds with Cleyer's second copperplate. Over the 
middle part of the body is thrown an apron. The whole figure shows 
only the canals in which the blood, the natural warmth, or the primary 
humors are supposed to flow, and the places for feeling the pulse. Note- 
worthy are two rounded, trilateral excrescences, on one side above the 
forehead pointing slightly outward, to which canals lead; and the 
sternum, which is represented very distinctly and on which the manu- 
brium and the two parts of the metasternum can be very well dis- 
tinguished. The body of the sternum itself consists of seven pieces; 
the ribs and intercostal spaces are shown in outline only; four false ribs 
are distinctly brought out. The umbilicus is indicated by a small 
roimded slanting shield with writing; nothing is seen of the genitals; 
fingers and toes have long nails. 

The third plate represents a back view of a whole human figure with 
an apron over the loins and corresponds with Cleyer's third copperplate. 



368 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Here, also, the two lateral excrescences are shown on the top of the 
crown of the head, bearing the same Chinese characters as on the pre- 
ceding plate; the vertebrae are represented as round bodies, of which 
there are twenty-four, the lowest one being very small (with Cleyer they 
are rectilinear structures) . The scapulae are without acromial processes, 
the nails on the fingers are very long, those of the toes are shorter. In 
the region of the kidneys there are two roundish shields. 

The fourth plate shows a whole human figure, with an apron over the 
loins. It is a view of the left side of the body. The left arm is placed on 
the hip, the right arm is bent at the elbow-joint and is covered with a 
wide sleeve so that only the upturned hand at the neck can be seen; 
thumb, index, and the little finger are stretched upward; the middle 
finger is bent over toward the upper joint of the thumb; the fourth 
finger is bent back into the palm of the hand. The nails are very long 
on both hands and short on the left foot; on the right foot they are 
covered by a shoe. On this plate, as on the two preceding plates, nothing 
anatomic is represented, only the imaginary canals and places for feeling 
the pulse. This plate corresponds with Cleyer's fourth copperplate, 
except that the latter is reversed, so that the body is seen from the 
right side. 

This makes it certain that Cleyer had these, or very similar plates, 
before him and that he had them copied on a reduced scale of a little 
less than one-third their original size. Many things, however, especially 
in the represented canals, had to be omitted. Nor were any pains taken 
to reproduce them on the copperplate with the use of the mirror, so that 
they are all reversed. All the Chinese writing of the original plates is 
also left out. 

The passage translated by Giitzlaff was taken from the fourth plate, 
the one just described (the lateral view), and there constitutes the title: 

The heart is the monarch of the whole body. The lung is the communicating 
principle which rules over all the members (prime minister). The liver is, so to 
speak, the general for the strategic branch. The bile is the principle that always 
leads to equability and which causes decision and acts as the handmaid of joy and 
happiness. The spleen (Pi), a department of the stomach, is like a granary which 
produces the five t^-pes of taste and gives the power to feel them. The large (long ?) 
intestines are the great x^aduct in which everything is changed-. The small (short ?) 
intestines are the rich recipients which throw out the transformed substance. The 
kidne>^ are the strengthening principle whence all firmness proceeds. The urethra 
{sam-isi-^jo) is a channel through which the water is conducted. The bladder is a 
receptacle of saps (seminal tiuid ?). Wlien our tenqierature changes we can shed 
tears — but ^^ must never shed uselessl>' any of these two saps (namely tears and 



APPENDICES 369 

semen). The heart is the lake of the marrow and of all that concerns the brain, 
from the top down to the lowest part, and controls the kidneys, the five different 
intestines and the six inner organs, the hundred kinds of marrow and the nine aper- 
tures, the arteries and the veins, which are all connected with each other like joints. 
The bile is the lake of the central humor between the two milk receptacles which are 
the two principles of life, both of the male and the female, and the source of every- 
thing living. The diaphragm lies underneath the lung and the heart and extends 
like a curtain to the vertebrae, covering the coarser humors in order to prevent them 
from evaporating and ascending. All hiunidity enters into the bladder and the waste 
matter into the large intestines, from whence it is excreted through a viaduct between 
the large and small intestines. The red field (the heart) comprises six joints (depart- 
ments), but the pulse of the kidneys has seven joints (or, the pulse of the kidney is 
the seventh joint). At the side of these seven joints is the upper heart and this is 
the door of life, etc. 

So far Giitzlaflf, who dictated this translation rather hastily and who him- 
self admits that he was unable to interpret many characters. Another 
sinologist will probably interpret many portions quite differently and 
will perhaps know how to account for the symbolic and allegoric terms.] 



II. SCULPTURE AND PAINTING AS MODES OF 
ANATOMICAL ILLUSTRATION 

By 
Fielding H. Garxison and Edward C. Sts£etes 

The earliest known hand-drawings in manuscript representing details 
of human anatomy (from the twelfth century down to the time of 
Leonardo da Vinci) are of the most rudimentary and diagnunmatic 
character and, for several centuries, reveal nothing but servile adherence 
to tradition. Before the advent of Leonardo, the finest figurations of 
anatomical structure were by-products of the advancement of the plastic 
and graphic arts. The question, "Did anatomy do anything for art?" 
has been conclusively answered by the late Dr. Robert Fletcher, in two 
essays of xmrivaled scholarship, viz., "Hmnan Proportion in Art and 
Anthropometry" (1883) and "Anatomy and Art" (1895). ^ Fletcher's 
view, the concept "artistic anatomy" should be replaced by "artistic 
morphology," its true content being physiology and external pathology, 
rather than the science of musculature. Our problem is: Did art, in 
the sense of sculpture and painting, do anything for anatomy ? What 
such processes as free-hand drawing and engraving did for anatomy has 
already been exhaustively considered by Choulant himself. 

Detailed investigation of this subject is of recent date. It has 
two aspects: (i) anatomical illustration without (didactic) intention, 
(2) anatomical illustration with intention. Most artistic productions 
bearing upon our subject fall into the former dass. 

Far back in prehistoric time, early man seems to have concerned hint- 
self with delineation of the surface anatomy of the human body, particu- 
larly during the glacial periods, when increased cold confined him to 
the caves. Representations of man and animal in the shape of carvings 
and statuettes in bone and ivory, sculptures in alio rilievOy line engraiongs 
on stone and bone, and mural paintings in polychrome, abound in all 
the caves of the Old Stone Age (Paleolithic period). Sculpture preceded 
engraving and painting. The earliest known rq>resentations of the 
human figure have been found in the deposits of the Middle Aurignadan 
period (40000-16000 B.C.). In 1908, Szombathy discovered, deep in the 
loess, at \Mllendorf , on the left bank of the Danube, a limestone statuette 
of a woman, about 4I inches high, representing a nude female figure of 

370 



Statuette prc 

AuKioNACiAN Period) 



i 



APPENDICES 371 

massive proportions, known as the ** Venus of Willendorf."' The 
gigantic breasts and buttocks (steatopygy) of the primitive woman are 
thrown into strong relief, the head is bowed over the breasts, so that the 
face is indistinguishable, the arms, ornamented with bracelets, are 
folded over the breasts, but the feet are missing. The hair is arranged 
in a cascade of curls, like the coiffure of later Egyptian and Grecian 
women. The physical habitus is distinctly negroid, that of Maupertuis' 
"Hottentot Venus," and probably the effect, as Osborn says, of eating 
large quantities of fat and marrow, in the sedentary life and confine- 
ment to caves incident to this glacial period. Other sculptures of the 
Cr6-Magnon artists, such as the ivory Venus of Brassempouy and other 
statuettes fashioned out of the teeth of animals from Laugerie Basse 
and Mas d'Azil, the female figurines in soapstone and talc (one a figura- 
tion of pregnancy) from the Grimaldi caves near Mentone,' the female 
statuettes of Sireuil and Trou Magrite, are described by Osborn as 
prototypes of modem cubist art. The posterior steatopygy is absent, 
but the gigantic breasts and haimches are blocked out in truly cubist 
fashion. At Laussel, M. Gaston Lalanne found four bas-reliefs of the 
himian figure sculptured on limestone blocks. Of these the most remark- 
able are a nude female figure, 18 inches high, with large pendent mammae 
and exaggerated haunches, holding a buffalo horn in the uplifted right 
hand; another female figure with the cowl or capuchin headdress of 
Brassempouy; and a figure of a well-formed, vigorous man, minus head, 
feet, and hands, apparently in act to bend a bow or hurl a spear.* The 
latter, in sharp contrast with the female figure, is nowise corpulent, but 
suggests the straight flanks, narrow hips, and serviceable musculature of 
the athlete par excellence. Thus the passion for uncompromising realism 
in sculpture was already characteristic of Paleolithic man. The line 
engravings on schist and bone, representing horses, reindeer, bison, bears, 
rhinoceros, chamois, antelopes, birds, and plants, are also unmistakably 
lifelike, and the parietal decorations in polychrome, executed by Mag- 
dalenian man (16000 B.C.), and found on the walls of the caverns of the 
Dordogne and the Pyrenees, have the same startling realism. These 
mural paintings frequently convey all the semblance of "fe mouvemenl,'' 

' For a photograph of which see Szombathy, Kor. Bl. d. deulsch. Gesellsch. /. ArUkrop,^ 
Bmschwg., XI (1909), 87, or Osborn, Men of the Old Stone Age, New York, 1916, p. 322. 

* S. Reinach, VAntkropdogie^ Paris, IX (1898), 26-31, 2 pi. 

* G. Lalanne, ihid.y XXIII (191 2), 129-49, 4 pi. Recently, P. Schiefferdecker in Arch. /. 
Anlhrop., Braunschweig, N.S., XV (1916), 214-29, gives a different interpretation of the last 
figure. He believes that the athletic man is not engaged in handling weapons but in 
protecting a woman from the aggressions of another man. 



372 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

the ambition of modem artists. The fore and hind legs of galloping 
animals, such as those of running stags engraved on an antler from the 
cavern of Lorthet (Hautes Pyr6n6es), are exactly as we find them in 
our instantaneous photographs, an action unknown to all animal painters 
of later times.^ The most striking of the rock paintings in red and black 
in the Spanish cave at Cogul (Lerida) represents a sacral dance of nine 
women around a phallic figure." The women have pendulous breasts, 
narrow waists, flaring haunches, knee-high, bell-shaped skirts of recent 
fashionable type, and mantillas over the shoulders. The women depicted 
on the rock-shelter wall of the Alpera cave (Sierra Chinchilla)^ are 
steatopygous, with exposed breasts, flaring hips and bell-shaped skirts, 
strongly suggestive of the physical habitus and national costume of the 
Spanish maja or giiatta. The same bell-shaped skirt is again found in 
the remarkable post-Neolithic figurines excavated by Sir Arthur Evans 
in the palace at Knossos (Crete), representing the primordial Mother- 
Goddess and her votary. The breasts in these finely executed figures 
are again exposed and anatomically correct in execution. The anatomy 
of similar hiunan figures on Cretan and Mycenaean seals and signets 
is far cruder in representation. The Babylonian mother-goddesses 
sculptured in alio rilievo (Yale Collections) are comely figurations of the 
nude, usually representing the act of suckling, vague in outline but of 
gracious charm. The Egyptian paintings are commonly executed in 
profile, and with sufficient clarity of outline. In the bas-relief of the 
temple at Sakkarah in upper Egypt (1500 B.C.), the fact that the harpH 
players are blind, while the singers are not, is wonderfully conveyed by 
a simple indication en profit (Hollander). Earlier Egyptian statuary, 
from the Sphinx to such figures as the Scribe and the basalt head in the 
Louvre, or the bronze lady in the Athens Museum, reveals remarkable 
rugged skill in representing the hiunan face and form, dwindling into 
mere academic elegance in the figures of the Middle and New Empires. 
All these figures, of whatever period, exhibit Lange's '4aw of frontaUty/' 
i.e., they are always represented as gazing directly and rigidly forward, 
usually motionless, but even in walking, static, in that they rest solidly 
on the soles of the feet.^ 

Perhaps the earliest anatomical models constructed were the ancient 
Babylonian livers in baked clay, subdivided into squares and studded 

* See S. Reinach, Apolh, New Yoik, 1907, pp. 6-7. 

* H. BreuU and J. Cabrt AguiU, VAmkropchgU, Vtm, XX (1909), 17. 

* H. Bxeuily P. Semno Gomes, and J. Cabrt Aguiia, sMtf., XXlii (1912), 556. 
4 S. Retnach, ApdUo^ New Yoik, 1907, p. 20. 



I 



APPENDICES 373 

with prophetic inscriptions. Although these were used for purposes of 
divination (hepatoscopy), yet the nomenclature of the inscriptions and 
the configuration of the parts ahready implies considerable knowledge 
and study of didactic anatomy. The lobes, the gall-bladder, bile duct, 
hepatic duct, the porta hepcUis, processus pyramidalis, and processus 
papillaris are all distinctly outlined, as Stieda has shown, and these 
specimens, viewed merely as examples of anatomical illustration in 
three dimensions, are far superior to the five-lobed livers of medieval 
tradition, as given in the Tabulae anatomicae of Vesalius. Similar 
models have been found on ancient Hittite sites in Asia Minor. Stieda 
describes an ancient Etruscan liver in bronze from Piacenza (third 
century B.C.) and another in alabaster from Volterra. All these models 
represent the sheep's liver.' The lore of Babylonian hepatoscopy is 
considerable. The figures of dancing girls, hewn out of solid rock in 
the temples of India, Ceylon, and the East Indies, are already splendid 
representations of the surface anatomy of muscular action. 

The. crown and flower of achievement in artistic representation of 
human surface-anatomy is that of Greek sculpture in the classic period, 
as Berenson says, "the creations of men with almost unrivaled feeling 
for tactile values, movement and the relation of the two." Here, in 
the words of Fletcher, "Art was far in advance of medicine. The noble 
works of Phidias and his contemporaries and successors were in existence 
long before the time when Hippocrates began the work of rescuing medi- 
cine from the priests and made his first imperfect sketch of anatomy." 
In the earlier period, sculptures in high and low relief, like those on the 
shields of Achilles (Homer) and Hercules (Hesiod), preceded the carving 
of statuary in wood and stone. Of early sculpture, such figurations as 
those from the temples at Selinunt (Palermo) and Gartelza (Corfu) are 
grinning grotesques en face, suggesting the fantastic carvings of Japanese 
art. "The earliest specimens of statuary, such as the Artemis of Delos 
(620 B.C.) or the Hera of Samos (580 B.C.), were evolved from the crude 
wooden images of godhead (^iai^a), stiff, rigid coliunns, without separa- 
tion of limbs or eyes, which apparently derived immediately from the 
aniconic idols of post-Neolithic man. Of these the Nik6 of Delos 
(Athens), the Apollo of Tenea (Corinth), and the twin figures (Cleobis 
of Biton) of Delphi (sixth century B.C.), while still serio-comic in facial 
expression, have considerable anatomic merit. As with the Egyptian 
statuary, these upright nude figures again illustrate the Lange "law of 

'L. Stieda, "Ueber die ftltesten bildUchen Darstellungen der Leber," Anat. Hefte, 
Wiesbaden, XV (1900), 673-720, i pi. 



374 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

frontality," gazing directly forward, singularly aKke in pose, the attitude 
in both being exactly that of "attention" in our "school of the soldier." 
In the Apollo, the pectoralis major, deltoid, biceps, and rectus abdominis 
muscles are thrown into relief, the musculature of the forearm, thigh, 
and calf of the leg is well modeled, as also the bony conformation of the 
wrist and ankle; the flanks, hips, and prepatellar region are unmistakably 
masculine in character, suggesting already a keen, accurate vision for 
the surface anatomy of the body. Some observation of the workings 
of facial musculature is evidenced in the faint smile. The hair is worn 
long, falling in wavy cascades of curls, as in the coiffure of Aurignacian 
women. The musculature of the back, the gluteal, soleus and popliteal 
muscles are well differentiated in the rear view, and H3^'s dictum that 
grace and poise in statuary depend, in the last analysis, upon the sculp- 
tor's exact or intuitive knowledge of underlying bony structure is already 
borne out in these figures. The bronze statues of Harmodius and 
Aristogdton (Naples) by the Attic sculptor Antenor (510 B.C.), repre- 
senting two gigantic figures in the attitude of combat, have the same 
anatomical merits, the muscles being thrown into sharp relief by the 
movement of the figures. The decorative figure-paintings on vases of 
this period are mainly grotesques, suggesting Persian or other Asiatic 
affiliations. 

Greek art in the time of the Persian Wars (500-479 B.C.) was that of 
a period of transition. The temples erected to the gods were built of 
marble, instead of wood or limestone; the differential characters of sex 
and the external appearances of the joints and veins were better featured 
on the vases, and linear perspective was mastered by Cimon of Cleonae 
(Pliny). Sculpture, however, lagged behind, and was still in the tenta- 
tive, experimental stage, feeling its way toward perfection. Molding 
in bronze was more highly specialized, since the reflection of the light, 
absorbed by translucent marble, required closer attention to surface 
details. The athletic bronze Apollo of Lord Strangford (British Museum) 
brings out the pectoral muscles, the ribs, and the masculine character 
of the hips and lower extremities with great clarity. The special details 
of bronze statuary, in which the artists of Aegina excelled, in particular 
the armor, weapons, and hair, were made separately and fastened to 
the figure. Similar details in bronze and lead were also attached to the 
marble figures. The finest examples of figuration in marble in this 
period are those which adorned the east and west gables of the Doric 
temple of Aphaia at Aegina, acquired by Ludwig I of Bavaria after their 
discovery in 181 1, and restored by Thorwaldsen. Excavations made by 






Apollo op Tenea (Coh 



FlGUR£ FROM THE APHAIAN TeUPLE AT AzCINA (FlFTB CeNTURV B.C.) 



APPENDICES 375 

Adolf Furtwangler go to show that this temple was erected after the 
battle of Salamis (480 B.C.), in which the Aeginetae bore away the palm 
for- bravery. Of the thirteen figures on the western gable, ten remain; 
of the eleven larger statues on the eastern gable, only five. These 
decorations consist of a central figure (Athena) with symmetrical arrange- 
ments of warriors in combat on either side. The poses of these athletic 
figures afford the best opportunity for the exploitation of muscular 
anatomy. The kneeUng Hercules, on the eastern gable, for instance, 
in act to discharge an arrow from a bow, reveals remarkable empirical 
knowledge of the effect of bending the knee and elbow-joints upon 
flexure and extension of the muscles of the extremities. The prostrate 
wounded warrior at the comer of the eastern gable, lying on his side in 
a semiprone posture, displays the same tendency. The figures are all 
nude, not that warriors actually exposed the unprotected frame to the 
enemy in this way, but because nudity was the "festal costmne" at the 
athletic games from 700 B.C. on. When we reflect that Greek sculptors 
acquired their knowledge of the surface-anatomy of the body, the effect 
of rest and motion upon its musculature and its underlying bony frame- 
work, not from dissection, but from empirical observation of athletes 
in action during games and military exercises, the achievement seems all 
the more wonderful. 

In the period between the Persian Wars and the age of Pericles, 
Athenian sculpture and architecture progressed by leaps and bounds, 
and the Attic drama attained its height. The temples of the gods, 
destroyed by the barbarians, were rebuilt in a spirit of piety and sincere 
gratitude. The temple of Zeus at Olympia (completed 457 B.C.) and 
the Siphnian and Athenian treasuries at Delphi were erected in this 
period. The metopes of the Olympian temple, particularly the friezes 
representing the twelve labors of Hercules and the battle between the 
Centaurs and the Lapithae, were executed with great power and distinct 
realism as to musculature and other details. In the compositions of 
the great sculptors of the period — Calamis, Myron, Phidias, Paeonios, 
Alcammenes, Polycletus — ^greater artistic freedom was attained, par- 
ticularly in the expression of momentary attitudes. Calamis, Myron, 
and Polycletus worked in bronze as well as marble. The chryselephan- 
tine statues of Athena by the Athenian Phidias (born circa 500 B.C.) 
were celebrated in the writings of Pausanias and others, and the sculp- 
tures of the Parthenon — the metopes in alto rilievo, the friezes in basso 
rilievOj and many of the figures in the round of the pediments (now famed 
as the Elgin marbles) — were either modeled by him or executed under 



376 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

his direction. Of these, the Moirae, the Theseus, the Poseidon, 
are splendid examples of massive modeling from the half-draped and 
undraped nude. The characters of his seated Zeus in the temple- of 
Olympia are sensed in the majestic head in the Carlsberg Gl3rpothek 
(Copenhagen). The Marsyas and Discobolus of Myron are remarkable 
for bold movement, and here the **law of frontality " is totally abolished. 
The Aphrodite of Myron was admired for its grace and beauty. The 
winged Olympian Nik6 by Paeonios (454 B.C.) is a splendid semidraped 
nude. 

Polycletus, the Peloponnesian rival of Phidias, whose Amazon 
(Vatican) and other statues introduced the new motif of resting the 
weight of the body on one foot, was only excelled by Phidias in grandeur 
and excelled him in finish. His Doryophorus (Naples Museiun) was 
called the "Canon," on account of its just rendering of human propor- 
tions. The wonderful power of first-hand observation of anatomical 
structure possessed by the sculptors of the age of Polycletus is evinced 
in a torso from the metopes of the friezes of the Argive Heraeum at 
Argos. This figure represents a nude warrior youth in violent contest 
with an Amazon. In the groin is a curious hernia-like protrusion, which, 
as Waldstein proved by dissection and by throwing a well-developed 
athlete into the same posture, is nothing less than the forcibly contracted 
pectineus muscle, not visible in repose, being hidden at the bottom of 
Scarpa's triangle. This muscle, which was highly developed in Greek 
athletes, has escaped the attention of modern sculptors, as also a well- 
defined line running from the groin to the ilium, which is found in all 
antique statues of the athletic prizemen/ 

The pupils of Phidias, the gem engravers and the painters (Polyg- 

notus) represent the last stages of the transition from the splendid 

dignity and repose (ethos) of the older masters, the static expression of 

physical power, to the newer pathos, which conveyed the impression of 

pain by muscular contraction of the body and face. The older artists 

avoided the expression of active emotions, 

For the gods approve 
The depth and not the tumult of the soul. 

Pathos, passion, and movement were the newer ambitions of the Peri- 
clean and post-Periclean sculptors — Cephisodotus, Praxiteles, Scopus, 
and Lysippus, and particularly of the painters, Zeuxis, Parrhasius, and 
Apelles. In the beautiful draped Irene of Cephisodotus (Munich), 
the influence of Phidias is still apparent. The Hermes, Kore, and 

' Sir Charles Waldstein, The Argive Heraeum^ Boston, 1902, p. 186, pi. 30 and 34. 



The NiKfi of Paiohios {circa 420 B.C.) 



The Dorvphorus op Polycletus (Fifth Century b.c.) 



APPENDICES 377 

Cnidian Aphrodite of Praxiteles, the Apoxyomenos and Medicean Venus 
of Lysippus, the Milesian Venus in the Louvre have still immortal 
repose, suggesting physical dignity (anima) rather than passion and 
movement {animus). The heads of the Tegaean Temple (Athens) and 
Heracles (Florence) of Scopus express passion and suffering, while the 
Borghese warrior of Lysippus (Louvre) is thrown forward in a violent 
attitude of combat. The sculptures of the Alexandrian period (323- 
146 B.C.) were mainly character studies executed for the Roman con- 
querors. The Famese Bull and the Laocoon (Vatican), both of the 
Rhodian School, are supreme examples of the expression of pathos and 
emotion by means of violent muscular movement. The Samothracian 
Nik6 in the Louvre, the Niobe in the UflSzi (Florence), and the Demeter 
of Cnidos (British Museima) are majestic expressions of the draped 
female figure. The Dying Gladiator in the Capitoline Museum and the 
Dying Giant (Berlin) are the best-known examples of the School of 
Pergamus. The sculptures of the newer Attic School, such as the 
Venus Genetrix and Felidtas of Arcesilaus, show greater elaboration of 
detail, but have little to say as modes of anatomic illustration, the actual 
Roman sculptures even less. 

In the ancient Greek world, it was customary for those who had 
escaped some disaster or who were desirous of averting it to dedicate to 
a god an iviuOrifia or votive offering in token of gratitude or anticipation 
of favor. These anathemata were usually statues or images of objects, 
the latter sometimes graven upon a stele. In the temples of Aesculapius, 
these eX'Voto images were suspended by those who had recovered from 
illness or woimds, through the cigres rendered by the god during the rite 
of incubation or temple-sleep. In the Roman civilization, the cult 
remained the same, and was carried over into Latinized Christianity, 
even through the Middle Ages. The Roman votive offering was a 
donarium or oblation, such as the clothes of the shipwrecked person in 
Horace, suspended on a votive tablet to the god of the sea. The ex-voto 
figurations in the medical cult represented all parts of the body — ^heads, 
eyes, ears, arms, legs, hands, feet, female breasts, male and female genera- 
tive organs, viscera or a torso of the chest or of the opened abdomen 
with the inclosed viscera.' Most of these objects are rough and faulty 
in execution, and of little moment as examples of anatomical illustration. 
The best are unquestionably those representing coils of intestines. The 
oldest medical ex-voto known is a stone object from Mycenae (600 B.C.), 

'See E. HolUlnder's Plastikund Medizin, Stuttgart, 191 2, pp. 175-235, and Sudhoff, 
Beilage 2. AUg. Zsckr., Augsberg, 1901, No. 140; Zschr. f. Balaeol., V (Berlin, 191 2-13), 
461-67. 



378 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

in the Schliemann Collection at Athens, representing a coil of intestines, 
with a smooth base, provided with bored holes for suspension.' There 
are signs of strangulation, but the mesenteric or omental attachments 
are not represented. This three-dimensional figuration is superior, in 
sheer reaUsm, to the pictures of the same objects in the Fabrica of 
Vesalius (1543). Many of these ex-voto objects have been foxmd in 
the Asclepieion at Athens. In the Hieron at Epidaurus, a marble 
votive tablet representing the ears of the Gaul Cutius, was discovered. 
Votive eyes and breasts are most conmion among the temple objects. 
Hovorka describes two inscribed Lydian stelae of 236 a.d., represent- 
ing eyes, legs, and breasts.* Girard notes no votive eyes from the 
Asclepieion at Athens. The Berlin Museum possesses ex-votos of 
Pentelican marble from the Acropolis at Athens representing eyes, a 
breast with nipple, and a torso of the female pelvis, also a pair of breasts 
from Paros. A highly decorated Greek vessel in clay, in the ViDa di 
Papa Giulio at Rome, has the form of the human astragalus.^ 

The cult of medical votive offerings existed also in ancient Etruria, 
and the most important objects excavated are from the Etruscan cities . 
notably Veii. Others come from Capua, Nemi, Citti Lavinia, Ter- 
racina, the Isola San Bartolommeo in the Tiber, and the temple of 
Minerva Medica in Rome. The city of Veii, the ancient enemy of Rome, 
was destroyed by Marcus Furius Camillus in 396 B.C. The cult of 
Aesculapius was introduced into Rome in 291 B.C. These dates fix the 
approximate period of the early Italian ex-votos in baked reddish-brown 
terra cotta, sometimes painted red. These donaria, first described by 
Ludwig Stieda (1901)* and Gustav Alexander (i9os),5 represent all parts 
of the body. The most significant for our purpose are those representing 
the exposed viscera of the thorax, abdomen, and female pelvis, coils of 
intestines and other isolated organs and viscera. It is known that post- 
mortem sections and dissections of the human body were never made 
by the ancients, for theological reasons. The exposed situs viscerum 
in these votive objects represents such knowledge as was gained from 
the Haruspicina, or inspection of the viscera of domestic animals at 
the time of sacrificial slaughter. The, representations are therefore 

* Hollftnder, op. cii,, pp. 211-12. 

* O. von Hovorka, Wien, med, Wochenschr,, LXIII (1913), 958. 

i Holltoder, op. cU., p. 189. 

4L. Stieda, "Anatomisches tlber alt-italische Weihgcschenke {donaria),** Anat. Hefte, 
Wiesbaden, XVI (1901), 1-83, 4 pl. 

sG. Alexander, "Zur Kenntnis der etruskischen Weihgeschenke/' Anat, Hefte, XXX 
(190S-6), iSS-98, 4 pl- 



M 



Coil of Intestines [Ex volo rKOM Mvccnae) 



APPENDICES 379 

rudimentary and sometimes inaccurate. The trachea is a definitely seg- 
mented tube, the lobes of the lungs were known, also the position of the 
heart between them; the stomach and coiled intestines were frequently 
well represented; the existence of the spleen, kidneys, bladder, uterus, 
vagina, and external genitalia is clearly indicated^ but the liver is repre- 
sented as three-lobed and no trace of the oesophagus is found. The 
intestines are frequently delineated as a mere wriggling line in two 
dimensions, like the trail of a serpent, but of the so-called buddies or coiled 
intestines in three dimensions, admirable specimens exist in the Museo 
nazionale and the Museo dei Fermi at Rome. These are comparable 
with the isolated intestinal coils in Vesalius (Fabrica, 1543, 361; 
1555, 562). 

Apart from the medical donaria, there are a number of ancient 
marble sculptures which, from their nature, we may assume to have been 
employed for medical instruction. That such specimens of anatomic 
illustration may have been conceived and executed with didactic inten- 
tion may be inferred from a note in Pausanias concerning the bronze 
skeleton at Delphi, dedicated to Apollo by Hippocrates. Such skeletons 
were more often as not, larvae, i.e., images of dried skin and bone with 
the bones thrown into relief, as in the medieval Dances of Death; but 
the miniature skeletons in bronze from Imola, described by Lovatelli 
(1895), are so exact in execution that there can be little doubt as to 
their probable usefulness in teaching anatomy. The marble skull in 
the British Musemn (London), said to have come from the grotto of 
Tiberius at Capri, is thought by Treu^ to belong to a late period. The 
most remarkable of these sculptures with presumable didactic intention, 
is an unusually well-executed marble torso in the Vatican, representing 
the thorax, with clavicle, sternum and the twelve ribs.^ Nothing is 
known concerning the provenance of this fine torso, beyond the state- 
ment of Visconti (to Charcot) that it was found, along with various 
inscriptions relating to medical slaves, in an evil quarter of Rome, near 
the Via Aestensis.^ The scientific accuracy of representation suggests 
didactic import. Helbig regards it as a donarium. Braun and Alex- 
ander believe that it was fashioned after an anatomical preparation, in 
Charcot's phrase, ^^une sorte d^ anatomic plastique a Vusage des midecins.'' 

' Treu, De ossium humanorum larvarumque apud anliquos imaginibus, Berlin, 1874, 
cited by Alexander. 

' Hollander, op, cU., p. 187. Charcot and Dechambre, Gas, hebd. de mid,, Paris, IV 
(1857), S13-18. 

s Charcot, op. cU., p. 515. 



380 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Stieda regards it as an ornament of a tomb/ Visconti attributed it to 
the age of Augustus, but it may belong to a very late period, since similar 
figurations of the chest are still used as votive offerings in Tyrol and 
Southern Germany. Another marble torso in the Vatican, first described 
by Charcot and Dechambre,' was excavated on the site of a villa which 
is said to have been the residence of the physician Antonius Musa. 
It represents the exposed thoracic and abdominal viscera. The heart 
lies vertically in the central plane of the thorax, as in Galen's description, 
and is therefore the heart of the lower apes. The left lung has two lobes, 
the right three, as in various apes, and representation of the stomach 
and intestines is faulty. As the anatomy of this ^^ splanchnologie en 
marbre^^ is inferior to the anatomy of Galen, Charcot attributes it to an 
earlier period. Veit^ describes an Etruscan ex-voto from Veil, a female 
torso in baked clay, acquired from the effects of Coimt Vespignani, the 
director of the papal excavations made at Veii under Pius DC. A spindle- 
shaped opening in the abdomen contains the exposed thoracic and 
abdominal viscera, the heart, lungs, three-lobed liver, stomach, intes- 
tines, and bladder, in succession downward, with spleen and kidneys 
on the side. This, Stieda states, is more complete than any other 
Etruscan situs vtscerum. From the character of the coiffure of wavy 
hair, reaching to the shoulders, which was the fashion in the time of 
Julia Domna, wife of the emperor Septimius Seven^3 (193-211 a.d.), 
this ex-voto has been attributed by the archaeologist BuUe to the period 
of Galen (131-200 a.d.).^ Gustav Klein points out that this visceral 
representation corresponds closely with some of the bloodletting mani- 
kins of the Middle Ages and with the pictures in Mundinus.^ It is, 
therefore, within the range of possibility that these visceral representa- 
tions in marble and baked clay may have been ultimately transferred to 
paper to become the originals of the earliest known anatomic illustrations 
in two dimensions, as seen in the hand-drawings of the Middle Ages. 

In this connection, an interesting question arises, namely, as to the 
provenance of the figurations of skeletal and visceral anatomy in the 
medieval Books of Hours. 

In ancient Egypt and in the later Roman period, small skeletons in 
wood or metal were used as Epicurean memento mart devices at feasts, 

' G. Alexander, op. cit., pp. 191-92. 

' Charcot and Dechambre, op. cU., pp. 515-18. Alexander, op. cU., pp. 191-93. 

s J. Veit, "Ueber ein Weihgeschenk aus Veji,*' SUzungsb. d. phys. med. Soz. wu Erlangm, 

XXXVI ([1904] 1905), 43-46. 

< Vcit, op. cU.t pp. 44-46. 5 Vcit, op. cit., p. 44. 



APPENDICES 381 

reminders of the brevity of human life. Those engraved on the silver 
wine cups of the Boscoreale treasure in the Louvre (first century a.d.), 
some of them representing the "shades" of departed philosophers, are 
unusually realistic in execution. But as Lessing (1769)' and latterly 
Parkes Weber* have shown, the skeleton was never used by the ancients 
to represent death itself; these serio-comic figures were merely employed 
at banquets with the usual carpe diem intention. Among the ancient 
Greeks, Death was figured as Thanatos, a winged black-robed figure 
with a drawn sword, or associated with Hermes Psychopompos, the 
conductor of souls to Hades, with Hermes Psychostates, the weigher of 
souls, or with the winged sirens on vases and sarcophagi. On various 
clay oil flasks (lecytki) in the British Museimi and elsewhere, Sleep 
(Hypnos) and Death (Thanatos) are represented as bearing away the 
body of Sarpedon to Lyda {Iliad xvi. 671-83).^ Dancing and tipsy 
skeletons abound even on vases and wine cups of the Mycenaean period ; 
all have an unquestionable Epicurean significance. In the Ars Moriendi 
or the Holbein "Dance of Death," similar skin and bone devices occur 
(the Hautskelett of the Germans), but these now signify Death as the 
medieval King of Terrors. In the same period appeared the Harae 
Canonicae or Books of Hours, which are illustrated not only with spectral 
skin-and-bone skeletons of the Holbein type, but also with corpses 
showing the dissected viscera. Now, even as the fearsome Holbein 
skeletons have no possible kinship with the amiable serio-comic skeletons 
of the Graeco-Roman period, so it is fair to assume that the eviscerated 
figures in the Books of Hours had some other provenance than the 
marble and terra-cotta donaria of that period. With anywhere from 
ten to seventeen centuries intervening, the gap in time seems too great 
for any bridge of tradition. The inevitable conclusion is, then, that the 
dissected figures in the Books of Hours were derived from contemporary 
anatomical drawings in manuscript.^ The following reasons may be 
given for this inference. In the first place, artists and physicians who 
followed dissection became associated through the fact that (in Florence 
at least), the painters formed a subsection of the Guild of Physicians and 

' Leasing, Wie die AUen den Tod gebiidet: eine UrUersuchung, Berlin, 1769. 

' F. Parkes Weber, Aspects of Death and Correlated Aspects of Life (etc.)) 3d ed., New 
York, 1918, pp. 27-40. 

> For which, see F. Studniczka: Die griechische Kunst an Kriegerffritbern^ Leipzig, 1915, 
Plate Vin. 

* W. M. de Voynich and F. H. Garrison, Ann. Med. History, New York, I (1917-18), 
225-30- 



382 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Apothecaries (Streeter)/ whence it is reasonable to assume that the 
miniature painters of the Books of Hours were also acquainted with 
dissecting and dissectors. Again^ the traditional dissected figures of the 
Books of Hours are remarkably like those in the anatomical MSS and 
the earliest printed and illustrated books on anatomy, the so-called 
graphic incunabula, and, in both, the eviscerated corpses and the 
skeletal larvae alike have sometimes between their outstretched legs, 
quaint little jesters, with caps and bells. The inference is plain. 

The thirteenth century was the age of cathedrals, stained glass 
windows, illuminated manuscripts and missals, and beautiful carving in 
stone. The work of the Romanesque architects and sculptors, deriving, 
as it did, from Roman, Byzantine, and Arabic traditions, was composite 
and decorative, but otherwise stiff, conventional, and unreal. The 
flowering of Gothic art in the thirteenth century was as spontaneous and 
natural as that of ancient Greece. This art was essentially realistic, in 
that it sought a direct reproduction of nature, as in the carved flowers 
and foliage of Reims Cathedral, the carved figures of angels, saints, 
prophets, Christ, and the Virgin which adorned the cathedrals, the 
gisants or recimibent male and female figures on the tombs of the nobility, 
or the painted and gilded statuettes and bas-reliefs in wood and ivory. 
These figures of the Gothic imagiers, such as the Amiens Christ {le beau 
Dieu d^ Amiens) or the Prophet of Reims, are all serene and beautiful. 
The pose is gracious and dignified, the skill in representing the contours 
of the human body underneath thin drapery is wonderful, the grotesques 
of Romanesque art crop out only in the gargoyles of Gothic cathedrals; 
but the prejudices of the age forbade alike the figuration of the nude and 
the study of anatomy by dissection. The science of the imagiers was 
therefore a science of draped figures. This Gothic naturalism exerted 
a powerful influence upon Italy, in the ApuUan school of sculptors and 
the Florentine school of painters. The pulpit of the baptistery at Pisa, 
carved by Niccold Pisano in 1260, reveals the same wonderful skill in 
the representation of complex drapery, and introduces a new motif, the 
partly draped Christ upon the cross. Cimabue, the teacher of Giotto, 
worked in mosaic, after the Byzantine fashion. Giotto followed Niccold 
Pisano and the Gothic glass-painters of France, whose brilliant coloring 
is easily sensed in the paintings of the earlier Italians. As Berenson 
points out, Giotto was the first great artist to realize the third dimension 
(depth and solidity) in painting, by giving tactile values to retinal sensa* 
tions. Just as the infant acquires its knowledge of depth and solidity 

> E. C. Streeter, BuU. Johns Hopkins Hosp., Baltimore, XXVII (1916), 1 13-18. 



APPENDICES 383 

by the sense of touch, so these early Florentines strove to get out of 
the two-dimensional flatland of the Byzantine mosaics into that great 
field of figure painting in which the semblance of reality and movement 
is conveyed by "fimctional lines," i.e., purposeful lines which are ** life- 
communicating, life-confirming and life-enhancing " (Berenson) . Tactile 
values, that is, the reverse of inexpressive ''dead lines'' and *'dead 
surfaces," were to be translated into movement, and this realism was 
attained, in the end, by deliberate science, in particular mathematical 
and anatomical science. Gradually the Florentines underwent a drill 
in such disciplines as the chemistry of colors, the mathematics of com- 
position, the geometry of perspective, the illusions of chiaroscuro, the 
mechanics of motion, and the science of human anatomy. The principles 
of human proportion were closely studied by them. Practically all the 
early technical treatises on the science of perspective and the science of 
bodily proportion, except Durer's, issued from Florence (Streeter) . 

In Giotto are found the seeds of these several developments, among 
other things, the Florentine flair for anatomy — a vast abortive inquiry 
into the physical make-up of man. Once aroused, this interest was 
never to lapse or fall from the circle of living art, although it was seriously 
hindered and crossed at various times by the church, as, for example, 
by Savonarola and again in the period of the Catholic Reaction. It 
should be noted that it was not Giotto's higher gifts that brought so 
many into conmiunion with his artistic aims, but his compelling natural- 
ism, his projection of reaUty into pictorial illusion. Gently with Giotto 
came the impulse to measure, to explore, to exploit the form, to the end 
of making more true to nature, more ''express and admirable" the pic- 
tured world of life in movement. In close and incessant study of human 
kind, artists searched out all the experiential modes of expressing 
the inmost soul by the outward gesture, for this was their milter. And 
although the Trecentisti turned away the challenge of fact with 
rather soft answers, there abode in them at all times, Giotto's love of 
verisimilitude. 

Reorganization of the study of nature, then, was the issue of Giotto's 
teaching. The spirit of inquiry into nature incited human nature in 
its deepest essence to push on to the discovery of man. Artists felt that 
incitement, in a special sense, for the human form was their supreme 
decorative principle, in the shaping of which they would convey reality 
and utter fidelity to fact. It dawned upon the minor masters following 
Giotto, that Nature was the specific for Art's malady, that "things of 
the mind which have not passed through the senses, are vain things and 
injurious." But this they knew only in part. They lightly accepted 



384 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

nature-study as inevitable, avoiding the duteous observances. The 
outcome of Giottesque schooling, however, was the final abandonment 
of '^intuitional" drawing, the refinement of plastic modeling by shading 
and defining the separate surface planes and a firmer accentuation of the 
supporting skeletal system, in each carefully observed figure. Giotto's 
intimate assistant Stefano (i3oi?-5o), called the "ape of nature," 
attained to such a pitch of realism in representing the branching veins 
of the arms, that his pictures were studied by the barber-surgeons about 
to do bloodletting. Buffalmacco, Daddi, Giottino (son of the "aj)e of 
nature"), Orcagna, Giovanni da Milano, Antonio Veneziano; and 
Ambrogio di Baldese mark distinct stages in the movement toward 
Renaissance naturalistic forms. Still greater gains in the struggle for 
the mastery of form are recorded in the sculpture of this early period. 
Naturalistic treatment of the vital plastic problem, the cause hotly 
supported by Cennini in theory, and in practice by a majority of the 
Florentine workers in the serious figurative arts, found ready acceptance 
in Umbria, Lombardy, the Marches, even inhospitable Siena.' 

A conscious search for form thenceforth characterized art on the Axno. 
The study of the human figure, objectified and separated from the dross 
of dogmatic mysteries, held most weighty claims upon artistic genius. 
Even as envisaged by artists of the trecentist tradition, this study par- 
took somewhat of that intensive quality and independent trend which 
is the pecuUar, yet typical, issue of the union of devouring eye and por- 
traying hand. Now in Italy, eye and hand were rigorously trained for 
the perfect and final apprehension of form and action, three quarters of 
a century before the appearance of any printed work on descriptive 
anatomy or the mechanics of motion which could be of slightest use 
to an artist. In the interval, the artists, impatient to master external 
myology, the skeleton, the joints, even "the risings of the nerves," did 
pioneer work by immediate independent preparations and dissections. 
These artful prosectors performed so well in the field of external myology, 
and went so deeply into studies of function of the skeleto-muscular 
system, that they aroused the ire of the professional anatomists. The 
fact that artists were herein forestaUing the school anatomists, appears 
on a superficial view, to upset the Pausanian theory of art which literally 
traces animation, proportion, and detail in painting and sculpture to the 
progress of geometry, mechanics, arithmetic, and anatomy. 

» See Giovanni di Paolo's (1403 ?-82) "John the Baptist," Paul Sachs Coll., Cambridge, 
Mass. Vechietta's (141 2- ) "Cristo resorto" bronze, Kann ColL, Paris; and his paintings 
in the hospital at Siena. See also frescoes of Domenico di Bartolo and the work of Vechietta's 
follower, Francesco di Giorgio. 



APPENDICES 385 

In Florence, the circle of true instruction ran on to Antonio Veneziano, 
who taught Stamina, who in turn taught Masolino. Thus the last of 
the Giotteschi touched hands with the first Quattrocentisti. Art 
straightway became more curious and attentive to form, more accommo- 
dative and explicit in expression. The unclouded drawing of the nude 
figure in Masolino's " Baptism of Christ," in the baptistery at Castiglione 
d'Olona, and Masacdo's epochal frescoes in the Carmine at Florence 
signalize the return to the Greek conception of form and, at the same 
time, a return to nature. Leonardo once remarked that Florentine 
art entered a decline after Giotto, "until Masacdo showed by his perfect 
works how those who take for their standard anyone but nature — the 
mistress of all masters — ^weary themselves in vain." Of Masacdo's 
frescoes in the Brancacd Chapel, Berenson says: "I never see them 
without the strongest stimulation of my tactile consdousness. I feel 
that I could touch every figure, that it would yield a definite resistance 
to my touch, that I should have to expend thus much effort to displace 
it, that I could walk around it." With such an ambition as this, with 
the keen desire to realize depth in space, to convey the illusion of mass 
underneath the external configuration of the body, with the passion to 
express the muscular basis of bodily action by surface indications, the 
Florentines took up dissection, as also the mathematics of perspective 
and proportion, as a necessary part of their training. 

It should be noted here that the painters had early been incorporated 
in the great " Guild of Physicians and Apothecaries."^ " Being beholden 
for their supplies of pigments to the apothecaries and their agents in 
foreign lands" on their own petition they had become enrolled members 
of that guild in 1303. This guild relationship endured for more than two 
and a half centuries, furnishing innumerable points of magnetic contact 
between Science and Art. The artist members (known from 1349 on, 
as *'The Company of Saint Luke") stood on a most familiar footing 
with the apothecaries "who buy, sell, and deal in colors and other 
materials needed by artists" {spetiarii, qui emunty vendunt et operant 
color es et alia ad ntembrum pictorum memoratufn). Many a "discipulus" 
from the apothecary shops rose from color-grinding to eminence in the 
schools of painting. Masolino was not the first of these, nor Cosimo 
Roselli the last. These dusty backshop prentices who ground colors 
for the master apothecaries were in daily contact with the medical part- 
ners of the shop {medicos in apotheca) whose consulting rooms adjoined. 

' La Sorsa, VArU dei Medici, Speziali e Merciai. Molfetta, 1907. E. Staley, GuUds of 
Florence, London: Methuen. 



\. 



386 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

The artists, too, who came there perforce for pigments and other materi- 
als, found the shops alluring places in which to loiter and renew acquaint- 
ance with their fellow-guildsmen, the apothecaries and physicians. Thus 
through close guild and trade relationships easy intimacies arose between 
men of the two callings. The physicians were not only the sponsors for 
the artists in the guild's multiform functions, but their natural patrons, 
protectors, and collaborators. Hence, when the tide of realism in art 
rolled over north Italy, adherents of the two branches of the house of 
St. Luke (painter and beloved physician) could have collaborated, with 
brilliant effect upon Tuscan art and science. On the whole there was 
but little concerted action of this kind, and we are put to some trouble 
to explain the situation on the ground of any fundamental lack of accord. 
The earlier anatomizing artists, urged on by the grim requirements of 
formal technique, expected little, and derived little support from ph3rsi- 
dans in working out their peculiar applications of anatomy to problems 
of form. Artists concentrated their interests upon the skeletal and 
muscular systems. ^ Professional school anatomists before Vesalius had 
failed to elaborate these systems in any detail whatsoever. Even 
Berengar confesses scant interest in matters of external myology, because 
of the difficulties in the way of prosection: 

Note, reader,' that I have made very little comment on the muscles of the body, 
and that I have concerned myself very sparingly with this system; mainly for the 
reason that, in the ordinary dissections made before the scholars in the schools, the 
majority of the muscles cannot be demonstrated. To expose these structures to 
view properly, extremely long and painstaking labor is required, as well as a smtably 
appointed room (ita locus accommodatuSy a place arranged just so). 

And yet the smallest mortuary chamber, cubicle, or side chapel in the 
charnel house sufficed the artist — a cellar or burial pit — ^it mattered 
not, when he went down to make essay of the "science of the sepulchre." 
A large share in matters of scientific moment was taken by Paolo 
Ucello (1397-1475), whose zeal for the house of science had all but eaten 
him up. He typifies the adventurous temperament of the time. He 
lacked the largeness of intelligence, the godlike comprehension, the vast 
variety of attainments of men of the universal stamp like Brunelleschi, 
Ghiberti, Donatello, Orcagna, Luca della Robbia, and Leon Baptista 
Alberti. His talent was expended in design, in genre, in geometric 
development of the laws governing perspective and foreshortening. His 
passion for literal delineation of the near and present and inquisitive 
attitude toward exact science, he passed on to scores of unknown indus- 
trial craftsmen in Florence, whose unremembered labors enabled later 

' Carpi CommerUaria .... super Anatomia Mundinif Bologna, 1521, p. 516. 



APPENDICES 387 

painters to proceed from a basis of exact science to the far nobler pursuit 
of ideal beauty. Men of Ucello's following hewed close to the line; 
the Carrand Master, the artist of the **Ten Nude Men" in the Stockholm 
Collection, the creators of those unattributed gems of naturalistic repre- 
sentation now gathered in the Ufl&zi, the Louvre, London, Berlin, Vienna, 
Venice, Dresden, and in private hands, flooded the "botega" of Ucello's 
day, with a tide, full and flowing, of chalk and wash drawings, pen and 
silverpoint. These studio sketches and cartoons reveal, to the least prick- 
ings of the paper, the full reach of Florentine technique in drawing the liv- 
ing model. They register most patently the crescent interest in anatomy. 

Despite earlier hints of the existence of this '^corporum intus curio- 
sitas'^ among workers in the plastic arts, the followers of Donatello 
were apparently the first to undertake the study of hmnan anatomy, in 
the modern sense of a sustained serious discipline for artists. That 
Donatello (1386-1466) himself assisted at an actual anatomy, at least 
from the spectator's bench, we need no better proof than his forceful 
rendering of such a scene in his "Anatomy of the Miser's Heart," 
one of his Paduan' series of bronze tablets illustrating the miracles of 
St. Anthony. The almost cruel naturalism and searching myologic 
detail in Donatello's sainted peasants proved a source of torment to 
lesser craftsmen, leading them along paths of purely objective inquiry 
to the dissecting room. His pupil Antonio PoUajuolo (1429-98), pupil 
also of Ucello, was the virtual beginner of artistic anatomy in Italy. 
*^He dissected many bodies to study the anatomy," says Vasari, "and 
was the first to investigate the actions of the muscles in this manner, 
that he might afterwards give them their due place and effect in his 
works." His drawings created a clear space for the new teaching. His 
engraving of the "Battle of the Ten Nude Men" electrified the town. 
His painted themes, in which Hercules generally takes the leading rdle, 
are anatomies of stressed movements, bizarre energy, unimaginably 
fierce and vengeful power. And the sources of all this sinewy, exuberant 
phrasing of life spring from immediate and prolonged manipulations of 
the dead. PoUajuolo had established altogether novel modes of approach 
to the intimacies of form, and could say with Browning: "The life in 
me abolished the death in things. " This quickening impulse soon made 
itself felt in all the schools, pagan and pietistic, realistic and conven- 
tional, and crossed the Alps northward with Diirer on his return home. 

Andrea del Castagno (i396?-i457) "lover of the difficulties of art" 
{ammaiore delle difficidtd delV arte) certainly helped to incorporate the 

' W. Bode, Donatello in Padua, Paris & Leipzig, 1883, Plates X and XI. See also 
St. Anthony setting a broken leg in the same series. 



^ 



388 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

• 
teaching of Masaccio in respect of figure-draughtsmanship, and may 
have anatomized to attain that incisive point and apposite modeling 
which is so striking a characteristic in his work. Although he did not 
matriculate in the Guild of Physicians and Apothecaries until he was 
fifty-five, he became a lusty exponent of the new plastic conceptions 
furnished by proportional analysis and dissection. He is a strict uncom- 
promising realist, bound to his model, in all narrowness, believing that 
to embellish is to falsify. His interest in character, in ethnic type, is 
intense. Postmortems by him would surely be expressed in terms of 
some new declension for he engaged new appetencies for the task, viewing 
the thing thus from the ethnic angle. 

Ucello, Castagno, Baldovinetti, whose great pupil was Verrochio 
together with Piero della Francesca, whose great pupil was Signorelli, 
brought in flowing wells of refreshment to Umbro-Florentine art, to 
join the racing tumult of waters set free by PoUajuolo, or to spread 
abroad in other directions. The Medici made a special point of encoura- 
ging Tuscan artists with scientific leanings. Thus, to impart a fillip to 
Verrochio*s more academic interest in himian anatomy, was he com- 
missioned to restore an antique statue of the flayed Marsyas which 
glorified the gate of the Medici gardens — given the mutilated red-marble 
I torso, by sheer **tour de force'' to reconstruct the missing parts. The 
; which he did with consummate skill, utilizing the white veins of stone as 
the proper superficial veins of the limbs. Verrochio (1435-88) was the 
first to make practical use of casts of the living body and icorchi posture 
/ models, for use in schools. These marvelous flayed figurines, exhibiting 
all the superficial muscles in action, accurately moulded in wax, terra- 
cotta, plaster, carved from marble or cast in bronze, formed a fresh series 
of essays in artistic anatomy. Verrochio's bronze icorchis certainly 
were calculated to excite the admiration, emulation, and despair of his 
contemporaries, the same contemporaries who criticized the naturalism 
of the horse in his great Colleoni statue for its literal translation of the 
anatomy of the animal as seen dissected. In this sculptor, bronze 
worker, goldsmith, builder, and painter, the "true-eye," expressed in 
his very name, meant analytical vision, the firm, poised, robust character 
of a bom teacher. Small wonder that Leonardo lingered on in appren- 
ticeship to this man, for years after his admission to the guild, imbibing 
sound method of science along with ideals of drawing, of modeling, of 
formal composition in line and plane.' 

>See Leonardo da Kinci, Oswald Sir£n, Yale Univeisity Press, 191 6, chap, iii, "An 
Apprentice in Verrocchio*s Studio.** 



APPENDICES 389 

The progress of naturaUsm was continuous and triumphant; under 
such champions of reality it was destined to spread far and wide over 
Italy and finally over Western Europe, in the swift seasons of the diaspora 
of Florentine science. The new art, grounded on actuality, pleased the 
princes, and, at the same time, commended itself to the honest and 
honorable intelligence of the bourgeoisie. In Italy, the people, in wider 
commonality, had come to share the artist's passion for unadorned truth. 
There, the verities reigned, through popular choice. **The desire of 
seeming wise on matters of form, with which every man of us is born" 
was there recognized as the last treachery of the artistic hand and soul. 

The old Ars et Mysterium in the canons of painting no longer 
obtained — at least, there was no longer the mysterious content in the 
teaching. "Beauty is measured and proportioned by geometrical 
accuracy.'' This rule, repeated on all hands, doubtless led to trials of 
**presmnptuous and paltry technical skill" (Ruskin's wrathful char- 
acterization of this trend), yet it led straight on to the creation of 
immortal works, symbols of the highest connotation, most profound 
experiential expression, attained by man in his glad runs through the 
amazing universe. 

Among those who ran the whole gamut of experience, endowed with 
the universal mind, mark Piero della Francesca, who became a great 
master in the exact sciences before he became one in the arts. "He 
understood all the most important properties of rectilinear bodies better 
than any other geometrician" (Vasari). He wrote a treatise on perspec- 
tive, for centuries accredited to a mythical Peter of Bruges. He trained 
in '^ proportioni et proportionalitd,^^ the great Pacioli, companion in 
studies mathematical of Leonardo da Vind. His studies of the undraped 
figure are splendidly realized, effective, and living portraits of the body. 
His frescoes at Arezzo set him apart as one of the foremost masters of 
figure expression. His treatment of the resurrection theme at Borgo 
San Sepolcro proved for all time that "Nature could not invest herself 
in such shadowing passion of line without some instruction" (to adapt 
lago's vivid phrase). On the whole, considering Piero's extant works 
and his known preoccupation with matters of pure science, the presump- 
tion of fact is that he anatomized. He was, in spirit, more scientific, 
and in his art, more narrowed and bound to nature, than any of the great 
Florentines with the exception of Leonardo. His Umbrian follower and 
spiritual heir, Luca Signorelli (1441-1523) exploited the nude in art 
with astonishing verve and abandon. Luca's severe and sculptural 
design and modeUng, as seen in his "Education of Pan" {circa 1475) now 



390 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

in Berlin, changed, in the following thirty years, by some subtle increase 
in vehemence of execution, into an utterly different thing, or at least 
a modally different thing. His frescoes in the cathedral at Orvieto 
whirl the beholder into regions of Dantesque impressiveness and solem- 
nity. These awful walls are charged with great, primal perfervid pres- 
ences, executed on a heroic plane; the elder brothers of Michelangelo's 
Sistine conceptions. SignoreUi was a restless experimenter; his handling 
of vital plastic problems, without diminution of the sense for pictorial 
illusion, is instinct with a vigor and intensity which is almost satiric, 
sardonic. Luca even nerved himself to paint the body of his own dead 
son. That he painted for painters is readily seen. 

Of Melozzo da Forli (1438-94), another pupil of Piero della Francesca, 
although much could be said, we will mention only his **Pesta-Pepe" 
or apothecary's assistant braying in a mortar with the muscles of a 
Hercules — a, panel which originally must have served as a druggist's 
shop-sign. It is done in a vein too dashing to allow of comparison with 
that piece of neat quick fashioning of the outward form by his master 
Piero — the "Ercole" from Borgo San Sepolcro, now in Mrs. Gardner's 
collection — ^yet the derivation is plain. 

Other Umbrians, as Fiorenzo di Lorenzo together with his pupils 
Perugino and Pintorricchio, never quite succimibed to the spirit of Floren- 
tine science, although admitting its prepotency. They drew their 
St. Sebastians with anatomic refinements which were borrowed, rather 
than the outcome of individual research. Raphael, too, misprized 
science while in Urbino and under the influence of these men, yet it is well 
to remember that his first teacher Timoteo Viti, who had quitted the 
Bolognese studio of Franda in 1495, ^ ^^^ studio had seen much of the 
great anatomist Achillini, the life-long friend of Francia. Raphael had 
a genius for assimilation and in his Florentine period (1504-8) imitated 
Leonardo and Michelangelo, drinking deep of the Pierian spring. There 
is much to give color to the nmior current at his death and credited 
throughout the two centuries following, that Raphael had imitated 
Leonardo and Michelangelo even to the point of preparing materials 
for a work on artistic anatomy. 

Padua possessed much work of xmique merit from the hands of early 
Florentine masters, and was susceptible to their moulding influence. 
Giotto (1306), under the eye of exiled Dante, raised the standards of 
universal beauty in the frescoes of the Arena Chapel; Donatello labored 
at Padua from 1443 to 1453; Ucello was there also at some time in the 
same decade, and Fra Filippo Lippi worked there in 1434. Squarcione, 



APPENDICES 391 

head of the native school in which ancient Roman sculpture and the 
new Florentine models received equal attention, consciously adhered 
to the naturalistic mode. He and his scholars lived on terms of some 
intimacy with the physician Michele Savonarola, in whose brother's 
house the school was maintained. Squarcione's school took on a tre- 
mendous significance through the genius of his chief pupil and adopted 
son, Andrea Mantegna (1431-1506), the most influential artist in North 
Italy during the early Renaissance. Mantegna's earnest and intense 
search for reality is seen in the figures of the Eremitani frescoes. His 
study of the **Dead Christ" in the Brera Gallery is accepted as the 
extreme and sovereign instance of realism, the direct inspiration of 
Tintoretto when he painted his ** Finding the Body of St. Mark" (like- 
wise in the Palazzo di Brera) and of Rembrandt's "Deyman Anatomic,'^ 
in the Rijksmuseum. Next to Mantegna, Cosimo Tura (1430 P-ps), 
founder of the school of Ferrara, and Vincenzo Foppa, central master of 
the Lombard and Brescian region, strove to disseminate most widely 
the fruits of Paduan discipline. 

In studying the early art of Venice, with the view of determining 
anatomical content and direction, one pauses over Vivarini's long- 
proportioned figures with exaggerated articidations, and Carlo Cri- 
velli's (1440 ?-af ter 1493) scientific interest in tendons and muscular 
attachments. There is excellent matter in the London and Louvre ff 
sketch-books of Jacopo Bellini, and in the work of his sons and their ' 
incomparable school-following; in Giorgione (1478-1519) and Titian 
(1477-1576) whose perennial devotion to the nude was expressed in 
many a gorgeous Venus, Danae, Europa, Antiope. When Rubens was 
executing his Prado copy of the "Rape of Europa" he wrote that this 
Titian to him stood forth as the first picture in the world. To Titian's 
mind, the St. Sebastian panel of the five-winged altarpiece for the 
Bishop of Pola, was pre-eminently the best delineation of the figure of 
which he was capable. The Rhenish follower of Titian, Jan van Calcar 
from the duchy of Cleves, illustrated the "Fabrica" of Vesalius, fifty- 
two years after the first anatomical book illustrations for Ketham's 
"Fasciculus" had been prepared by Mansueti(?), or some member of 
the school of Gentile Bellini. 

The versions of Venus by the mountaineer Palma Vecchio are rugged 
and healthy (Dresden and Cambridge), contrasted with the more ideal 
loveliness and greater refinement of Giorgione's (Dresden) and Cariani's 
(Hampton Court). Giorgione's most important follower was Sebastian 
del Piombo (circa 1485-1547) who became the loyal slave of Michelangelo 



I 



I 

f 



392 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

in Rome about 15 10. Del Piombo far outstripped his fellow- Venetians 
in zeal for anatomy, yet he was reined in by a certain laziness and 
disinclination to dissect. 

Beyond the Alps also, are multiplied examples in sculpture and 
painting of accidental modes of anatomic illustration; beginning with 
Burgundian and Languedoc sculpture, and Flemish and Rhenish paint- 
ing. The "Adam and Eve" on the Ghent altar by Jan Van Eyck j 
{circa 1390-1441); the '* Thief on the Cross" at Frankfort, work of the 
Master of Flemalle (active, 1420-38); "The Descent from the Cross" 
by Roger Van der Weyden (1400-1464) now in the Escorial; these intro- ' 
duce a long series of masterpieces in the naturalistic Northern manner 
which found expression later in such works as the '^Neptune and Amphi- 
trite'' by Jan Gossart (1516) and the purely anatomical pen sketches of 
Peter Brueghel (1525-69). In Germany, Albrecht Diirer painted the 
figure according to the strict canons of proportion which he himself laid 
down. His *'Adam and Eve" in the Prado (1507) executed on his 
return from Italy, easily transcends the efforts of Lucas Cranach and 
\ other contemporaries, who repeatedly tried to parallel the performance. 
V. XThe school of Durer deserves special study from the angle of the cult 
lof science, and because of the very close relations existing between mem- 
Jbers of that school and the mathematicians and physicians of Nuremberg, 
Augsburg, and Strassburg. It should be mentioned too, that Cranach, 
in addition to his active school directorship at Wittenberg, directed a 
prosperous drugshop there for many years. In Germany, as in Italy, 
art continually kibed the heels of medicine. We may not stop to examine ( 
the complex of these relationships, interpenetrating and important as 
they are. Burgkmair, Shauffelein, and Grien should be studied, with all 
their kin and kind. The '^Hercules and Antaeus" and the ''Allegory of 
Music" by Hans Baldung Grien give the summation of Durer's mensural 
method of plotting the unveiled human figure. Perhaps the most acute 
^ " and telling masterstroke of realism ever set within the limits of a narrow 
panel is the "Dead Christ" by Hans Holbein, The Younger, painted in 
1 521, now in the rnuseum at Basel. 

To return to Florence, it would seem first and last that the one fixed 
trysting place for art and science lay in that region round about the 
Arcispedale Santa Maria Novella, scene of the labors of Domenico 
Veneziano, Piero della Francesca, Andrea del Castagno, Alessio Baldovi- 
netti, and Ghirlandaio. In the **Lily Pharmacy," hard by the hospital, 
was bom Cosimo Roselli (1439-1507) sound craftsman, foimder of a 
prolific school which welcomed the teachings of the new anatomy. His 



I 



APPENDICES 393 

ablest pupils were Piero di Cosimo (1462-1521) and Andrea del Sarto 
(1486-1531), keen students of anatomy, according to Vasari. A critic 
might interpolate thus: Vasari in his Lives of the Painters is prone to 
overemphasize these interests, for he was a kinsman of Signorelli and a 
pupil of Michelangelo. But we can generally check his statements 
made in this vein, by the direct evidence of drawings and other material 
remains left by the artist in question; in the case of Piero, the Ufl&zi 
drawing of a dead man's head is sufficiently convincing. Andrea del 
Sarto, in turn, taught artistic anatomy in his own school, beyond cavil 
of doubt. It was from him that Pontormo learned, and Franciabigio, 
and Rosso Fiorentino, who furnished the bulk of the illustrations in the 
anatomy of Charles Estienne (published by Simon de Colines, Paris, 

1545). 

Men of the central Italian tradition went serenely on, subtly rechar- 
ging themselves with the primary inspiration of the supreme masters, 
Leonardo, Michelangelo, and Raphael. This triumvirate had hastened 
the spread in widest commonality of that dominant idea of Leon Baptista 
Alberti, namely, that artists should study nature in a truly scientific 
spirit. What ardors and endurances for science, what trials in the 
fiery furnace, had these three not passed through — ^Leonardo in par- 
ticular! Florentines well remembered how, in the year 1505, the city 
had gone down in entire submission before Leonardo's divinely drawn 
cartoon for *'The Battle of the Standard" and the competing cartoon 
by Michelangelo, *'The Surprise, by the Pisans, of Florentine Soldiers 
Bathing in the Amo." *' One of these cartoons was placed in the Medici 
Palace and one in the Pope's Hall; and while they could be seen there, 
they were the school of all the world" wrote Benvenuto Cellini. So 
decisive was the display, by these estabUshers of dissection, that there 
was no room thenceforth for faulty drawing of the nude figure in action. 
Many men in Florence, Milan, and Rome knew of Leonardo's favorite 
project to publish exhaustive researches in human and comparative 
anatomy — a project crushed under the Tarpeian weight of his materials, 
amassed in thirty-three years of intermittent dissection and gathered 
in one hundred and twenty volumes of drawings and descriptive notes. 
Of his fifty dissections, the first series was performed in the Arcispedale 
Santa Maria Novella at Florence, next at Milan at the Ospedale Mag- 
giore and CoUegio dei Fisici, with Delia Torre, and finally (i 514-15) at 
the Santo Spirito at Rome. There his work had been brusquely inter- 
rupted by command of the Pope, on complaint of a German, and he 
accepted the invitation of Francis I to live in France. It was during 



394 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

his second stay at Milan that he made notation in his MS : ^'This winter 

of the year 1510 I hope to complete the whole of this anatomy." But 

we find him still dissecting four years later in his sixty-second year, in 

the winter of 1514-15, the winter on whose last December day Andreas 

Vesalius was brought into the world. Whether Vesalius saw or did not 

see the work of his great precursor, before the dispersal of these scientific 

treasures by Melzi's unblest son, remains a vexed question. Granting 

that Vesalius made use of even some small part of Leonardo's scheme, 

then may we say that the progress of science is not as faltering and dis- 

continuous as, on the surface, it appears to be at this point in the history 

of anatomy. The influence of Leonardo upon practical anatomy is 

dedsive; he steps into a place of intolerant central glory. 

Less esoteric and secretive in this matter than Leonardo, Michelangelo 

wielded a tremendously direct influence upon the practice among artists 

of preparatory anatomies. Upon this question the young giant fell 

with world-shaking impact, creating a seismic disturbance over the 

whole field of art. He ruined his health in feverish dissections covering 

a period of sixteen years. Condivi, his pupil, says of him: 

Desiring to learn from nature herself he set her up before him as the true example. 
There is no animal whose anatomy he did not desire to study, much more, that of man, 
so that those who have spent all their lives in that science, and who make a profession 
of it, hardly know so much of it as he. 

Condivi's closing conmient is more than the mere personal puffery of 

extravagant admiration; it is true, not only of Michelangelo but of 

nimibers of others in and out of his immediate following. Listen to 

Vesalius. Having just spoken of an anatomy performed on a Florentine 

patrician, there comes this peevish outburst: 

As for those painters and sculptors who flocked aroimd me at my dissections, I 
have never allowed myself to get worked up about them to the point of feeling that 
I was less favored than these men, for all their superior airs.' 

MontorsoU may be regarded as most adept in anatomy, in the group 
of Michelangelo's fellow-workers. In all probability it was he who 
executed the figures of the healing Saints Cosimo and Damian, flanking 
the Medicean tomb. His statues are essays in anatomy. At Genoa, 
at work on a great statue of the admiral Andrea Doria, we find him con- 
sorting with members of the medical guild in the cloisters of Santa Maria 
della Vigneis, and doing certain dissections there. From Rome, Sebas- 
tian del Piombo writes to Michelangelo: *'I pray you remember to 
bring along some studies for me: faces, legs, body or arm, which I have 

' "Letter on China Root," Basel, 1546, p. 194. 



APPENDICES 395 

wanted, as you are aware, for so long a time/' This appeal illustrates 
Bode's view: 

Michelangelo's overpowering and extraordinary genius began to dominate plastic 
art before the sculptors had attained to full knowledge of the laws of the anatomy of 
the human body. Andrea Sansovino, already, in his later works is wholly dependent 
on Michelangelo, in particular the frescoes of the Sistine Chapel; and this is still more 
the case with Andrea's pupil, Jacobo Sansovino, and the rest of the Florentine 
sculptors of that period, scarcely one of whom was able to develop upon his own 
individual lines.' 

Yet one of the neatest icarchS figurines in existence, a gem of consunmiate 
modeling of a dancing male figure, excariato a cuH, has very recently 
been attributed to Jacobo Sansovino. It will bear comparison with the 
crouching icarchS attributed, with little trace of reason, to Michelangelo. 
Another admirer of the great man, creator of the "Perseus," Benvenuto 
Cellini, always insisted in his writings that the essential thing in art was, 
"thoroughly to understand how to paint the nude." Cellini's diary 
also throws much light upon the points of contact between artists and 
physicians, for at Rome he was intimate with Berengario da Carpi 
(in whom he finds a conmiendable knowledge of design), and shared his 
Paris residence for eight years with the Florentine anatomist Guido 
Guidi (Vidius), one of the teachers of Vesalius, and a son-in-law of 
Ghirlandaio. 

In deliberate rivalry with Michelangelo, strove Baccio Bandinelli, 
a pupil of Leonardo's friend, the sculptor Rustici. When Sebastian 
del Piombo painted the huge portrait of Bandinelli,' he put in his hand 
an expressive symbol of the sculptor's art, a cartoon of two nudes of 
highly developed musculature done in red wash or chalk. Under 
Bandinelli and Jacobo Sansovino studied Ammanati, whose ineffectual 
strivings only served to show all workers in the round how vain was their 
effort to recapture the Titanic conceptions and execution of Michelangelo. 
"When for their nudity Bandinelli's 'Adam and Eve' were removed 
from the high altar in Florence and when the aged Ammanati sent his 
abject apology to the Academia del Disegno expressing his 'acerbissimo 
dolore e pentimento' for certain nude figures on Florentine fountains, 
and the custom of adding zinc drapery loin cloths became widespread — 
then the reaction against anatomy and the nude may be said to have 
set in. "3 

' FloretUine Sculptors of the Renaissance ^ London, 1910, p. 11. 
'Finway Court Coll. 

s Balcarres, The EvoliUion of Italian Sculpture^ London, 1909, chap, iv, "Anatomy and 
the Nude," ei passim. 



396 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

There remains the flayed figure of St. Bartholomew by Marco 
D'Agrate in the cathedral at Milan,^ marking the summit of misplaced 
and tasteless brilliance in this direction, inspired by that analogous 
earlier work by Giovanni Battista da Sesto at the right hand of the 
portal of the Certosa Pavese. There remain, too, the assiduous labors 
on anatomic preparations and myologic models, of the two artists Ales- 
sandro Allori and II CigoU, the latter of whom unhinged his mind from 
too close application to dissections. As late as 1660 the French sculptor 
Pierre Puget^ (who spent seven years in Genoa) wrote to his patron 
Louvois, "I am also meditating a group of Apollo flaying Marsyas, in 
order to represent a kind of anatomy, a thing highly appreciated among 
sculptors and painters." 

To turn again to painting. The Venetian colorists magically indi- 
cated the outline of the figure by varying gradations of tone. The 
figures in Giorgione's "Ffete Champfitre" are color surfaces for the play 
of Ught. Tintoretto often lost the graphic pattern of the figure entirely, 
in a welter of chiaroscuro and confusmg iUumination. These crepus- 
cular mysteries of Ught fortunately failed to sway other minds in the 
same degree. Correggio (1494-1534) showed the highest virtuosity in 
exquisite modeling of the human figure. His "Leda*' (Berlin) is out- 
lined in fluid, air-bathed tones; his "lo" (Vienna) and "Danae" 
(Borghese) reveal extraordinary delicacy in melting gradations of form 
and color, bathed in sifting light and almost visibly flowing air. These 
creations (beloved of gods and men) are separated by diameters of the 
solar system from the parvenu nudes of Lucas Cranach. Following the 
death of Michelangelo (1564) came the Mannerists, who need not detain 
us, for they studied nature no longer; they studied instead, the wilfulness 
and arbitrary choice of form in Michelangelo's later cartoons. From 
their vapid exhibitions of muscular anatomy misunderstood, pass to 
the eclectic school of the Carracci, at Bologna, where a sound system of 
anatomy was taught by charts, models, and dissections, preparatory 
to drawing from the nude. The sombre Ribera (1588-1656) painted 
the flayed St. Bartholomew many times with horrible truth and power. 
Indeed, when his first ''Martyrdom of St. Bartholomew" was exhibited 
to the Neapolitan crowd from the balcony of his father-in-law's house 
a riot ensued. Ribera handled this congenial theme with dark ferocious 
competence, easily excelling his masters Ribalta and Agostino Carracci 
(Sutherland Gallery, "St. Bartholomew"). We have an etching, 

' See La ScuUura nel Duomo di MUano, Milan, 1908, p. 193. 

' See "Mars^'as," Metrop. Mus., N.Y.; consult Mus. Bull., Vol. XIV, March, 1919. 



APPENDICES 397 

from his hand, of the same grewsome theme. Ribera's drawings bear 
witness to his deep interest in anatomy; he doubtless knew every line 
of Michelangelo's St. Bartholomew in the "Last Judgment,'* holding 
forth his skin in one hand, and grasping the knife, symbol of his martyr- 
dom, in the other. Velasquez (1599-1660), the first to work in oil, 
painted the nude all too seldom (National Gallery, "Venus and Love") 
whereas Rubens (1577-1640) seldom missed an opportunity — his female 
nudes are literally legion, rampant in every collection in Europe. 

Like the Laocoon, the sculptures and Sistine frescoes of Michelangelo 
represent the cuhnination of a period, the period of physiological and 
psychological anatomy, which was empirically studied and triumphantly 
mastered by the Greeks and acquired its scientific foundation in the 
anatomical drawings of Leonardo da Vinci. All that the plastic and 
graphic arts could convey of the sensation of reality, the emotional 
realization of volume, weight, and movement by representation of the 
violently twisted musculature of the male body and the purposeful 
deformation of its parts, is rendered in these immortal works, some- 
thing which no mere static photograph, say of wrestlers in violent 
conflict, could ever simulate. What is summarized by Michelangelo could 
only be sensed in a continuous motion picture of such actions, reeled 
off at slow tempo, for physiological analysis. In Rubens, the rhythnuc 
organization of tactile volumes and the rendering of the sensation of 
stress and movement conveyed by the modification and deformation 
of volumes unpinging upon one another, reached its highest develop- 
ment. In the long intervening period between Michelangelo and Rodin, 
between Rubens and Renoir, accurate representation of the nude was 
confined mainly to the soft, rounded contours of the female body, i.e., 
to surface anatomy. This preoccupation was due, in part, to the eman- 
cipation of art and artists from the early medieval prejudice against 
the plastic representation of the body in naturalibus, so evident in 
Gothic art, and latterly to the ever-increasing exaltation of the fair 
sex in the successive periods. " The nude human figure," says Berenson, 
"is the only object which in perfection conveys to us values of touch and 
particularly of movement. Hence the painting of the nude is the 
supreme endeavour of the very greatest artists; and when successfully 
treated, the most life-communicating and life-enhancing in existence."* 
But the true vehicle for the surface representation of muscular anatomy 
and its underlying bony structures is the male body. In the female 
body, which is physically and physiologically an "adiabatic system" 

' Berenson, The Central Italian Painters of the Renaissance j New York, 1897, pp. 77-78. 



398 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

or storehouse of energy, not specially intended for violent motor activity, 
the musculature is usually flabby and little developed, except in athletics 
or strenuous occupations. Artistic representation of its suave contours 
is usually effected by accounting for the depositions of subcutaneous 
fat, which set in at puberty and usually go on increasing up to the change 
of life. Countless variations have been played upon this theme, the 
recital of which is part of the story of modem painting. 

The history of modem painting, one of the greater glories of modem 
France, is briefly as follows: In the early part of the nineteenth century, 
a definite and determined reaction against the erotic pictiures of Boucher, 
Fragonard, and Greuze was ushered in by Vien and apotheosized by 
David. Austere, prudish, insipid themes from Greek and Roman his- 
tory became the fashion. The classical tradition of the melhode David 
was continued by Ingres, a superlative draughtsman, whose pencil 
sketches make him, in Huneker's phrase, ''the greatest master of pure 
line who ever lived." With the advent of Gfiricault and Delacroix, 
French art broke away from the stiff formal tradition, with its historical 
or literary subject-matter. Gfiricault was almost the only artist in the 
nineteenth century who dissected, and he dissected even the viscera. 
With G^ricault and Delacroix came two of the fundamental postulates 
of modem painting, viz., unrestricted freedom in the choice of subjects 
and the feeUng that color rather than line is its true means of expressing 
form, volume, depth, light, air, and motion. Emancipation from formal 
or literary subject-matter was largely due to the Spanish artist Goya, 
who boldly took his themes from the varied life about him, painting 
almost every conceivable subject, and, in his diabolical etchings, revived 
the intensely dark backgrounds of Rembrandt and Hals. From Goya 
stenmied Gustave Courbet, who was reviled all his life for his daring 
choice of unconventional subjects and who was one of the earliest of 
the great landscape painters of France. From the Spanish tendency 
came also the caricaturist Honor6 Daumier, whose gloomy backgrounds 
again suggest Rembrandt and Goya, and whose nude studies of bathing 
and wrestling scenes introduced a tendency of colossal importance in 
recent painting, namely, the rendering of mass in motion, of the sensa- 
tions of tactile volume, contour, weight, and muscular exertion by the 
sheer and mgged blocking out of dark tones against the light. It is the 
physiological anatomy of Michelangelo rendered in a new medium. 
Another product of the Goya tradition was Edouard Manet, who 
exhausted all the possibilities of unconventional subject-matter ("After 
Manet, there was nothing new to paint ")} who eliminated nonessentials 



APPENDICES 399 

to the point of elliptical portraiture of the face, but who, with all his 
feeling for surfaces, never achieved form, depth, and volume in three 
dimensions. With Manet, came the great landscape painters of the 
Barbizon School and, inspired by the English Turner, the Impressionists, 
better termed the Limunists, who sought to represent sunlight, heat, 
wind, and flowing water by means of color alone. The Impressionist 
movement culminated in Paul C6zanne, who strove to represent form, 
subjective solidity, and movement itself by the juxtaposition of planes 
of color. As Berenson says, C6zanne gave tactile values even to the sky.' 
These new devices were, most of them, utilized in triumphant synthesis 
in the last paintings of the aged Paul Renoir, defined by Wright as 
" among the greatest paintings of all time." The summit having been 
attained, decadence at once set in. C6zanne and Whistler had been influ- 
enced by the Japanese. Matisse reverted to the flat two-dimensional 
art of Persia. Out of African negro sculpture and its angularities came 
Picasso and the Cubists, who discarded color in favor of block repre- 
sentation in two tones and volmne in favor of multilateral vision, or the 
simultaneous presentation of many aspects of the same object ("Nude 
Descending a Staircase"). The Futurists, meanwhile, aspired to 
"empathy" or the identification of the spectator with a series of succes- 
sive or simultaneous actions supposed to be represented in the picture 
("Dynamism of an Auto"). This was the "cosmic tarantella," the 
chaotic Walt Whitman view of nature, which Berenson derides as 
the logical opposite of true art, the essence of which, from the time of the 
Greeks, has been selection. Finally, in the work of the Synchromists, 
all subject-matter in the shape of recognizable objects was eliminated 
in favor of experiments in juxtaposition of primary colors, and the 
sterilizing process was complete. Viewed historically, Cubism and 
Synchromism are technical experiments toward the purification of 
painting as the art of conveying sensations of form, volume, and move- 
ment by means of color alone.* In sculpture, Falguiere followed the 
traditions of Canova and Houdon; Rodin revived the muscular anatomy 
of Michelangelo. 

The effect of the purifying process upon anatomical representation 
in painting and sculpture was characteristic. 

To a surprising science of anatomy, acquired by dissecting, the great 
Florentine artists added their own intuitions about the dynamics of 

» Berenson, Tke Central Italian Painters of the Renaissance, New York, 1897, p. loi. 

'This argument has been derived, in the main, from Willard Huntington Wright's 
Modem Painting (New York, 19 15), which does for modem French painters what Berenson's 
volumes do for the Italian painters of the Renaissance. 



400 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

painting. The success of Giotto, Masacdo, Michelangelo, in conveying 
the physical sensation of solidity and of violently opposing forces was 
inherent in their genius, a matter of intuition alone. Their knowledge 
of anatomy was great, but only Leonardo had any physiological knowl- 
edge of the interplay of antagonistic muscles. To purify painting by 
the scientific study of color, to render the sensations of light, volume, 
solidity, weight, and movement by the orchestration of color alone, was 
the ambition of all truly modem painters, from Daumier to Cdzanne; 
and C6zanne, as Wright says, ''halted at the gateway of great composi- 
tion," because, like Gaugain, he took up painting too late in life. Under 
these conditions, representation of the nude became less a matter of 
anatomic knowledge and study than of color instrumentation and 
dynamics. The nudes of Daumier have actual mass, weight, and solidity; 
like his caricatures they were ''great pieces of rugged flesh which had 
all the appearance of having been chiseled out of a solid medium with a 

dull tool The drawing came afterward as a direct result of the 

tonal volumes." (Wright). Manet's "Dejeuner siu: THerbe," on the 
other hand, is only a two-dimensional affair of brilliant surfaces. One 
of the few modem female nudes in which musculature is apparent, it is 
none the less as flat as a pancake. In the nudes of Renoir, tangibility, 
bulging volume, the sensation of mass and weight, as in a living body, 
are achieved by means of color alone. C6zanne's rough croquis of nudes 
in motion look, many of them, like the drawings of a madman — an 
artist's experiments in the dynamics of vision. The sketches of Bakst 
are a wild carnival of U mouvemetU in two dimensions. And all these 
men had their forebears. Renoir derives from Correggio, Rubens, 
Boucher, and the rock sculptures in the Indian grottoes; Daimuer from 
Rembrandt and Goya; Rodin from Michelangelo; the block representa- 
tions of the Cubists from the figurines of the Cr6-Magnon artists, from 
negro sculpture, from Diirer's anthropometric diagrams. The study 
of the musculature of the back in Courbet's "Femme de Munich" is 
singularly like certain canvasses of Rubens. The reclining and semi- 
reciunbent figures of Michelangelo, Correggio, Titian, Tintoretto, and 
other Italians, a pose which for three centuries was a motif in books of 
anatomic illustration from Berengario da Carpi to Gautier d'Agoty, 
were repeated by Velasquez and resinned by Boucher, Fragonard, Goya 
(" Maja nuda "), Courbet, and Renoir. Meanwhile, alongside of the con- 
scious effort to purify painting by making it a matter of color dynamics 
alone, other tendencies sprang up. Gaugain, Degas, Rops, Toulouse- 
Lautrec, studied the nude from curious angles, ethnic, social, latterly 



APPENDICES 401 

pathological, and here Fletcher's dictum that the true content of "artistic 
anatomy" is physiology and external pathology becomes singularly 
apposite. Gaugain's studies of Tahitian men and women are genuine 
contributions to ethnology,' like Greek statuary, Holbein's English 
faces, Lucas Cranach's slant-eyed Wittenberg maidens, Rubens' negro, 
Raebum's Scots, Goya's Spaniards, Defregger's Tyrolese, Zorn's Swedes, 
Alfred Stevens' Belgians, Reinhold Begas' Prussian girls, Sargent's 
Nilotic woman, Sichel's *'Miss Fai," or Zuloaga's "Marcelle Souty." 
The predilection of Correggio, Andrea della Robbia, Andrea del Sarto, 
and Rubens for naked bambini has afforded solace to scores of modem 
German artists, notably in Moritz von Schwindt's cartoons for frescoes 
in the Royal Palace at Munich. Rodin's ''La Belle Heaulmifere" 
reproduces all the horrors of Villon's ballade, and the jaded ugliness of 
prostitutes has been vulgarized by Rops, Forain, Louis Legrand, and 
Toulouse-Lautrec. Durer's "Four Naked Women" and Rembrandt's 
nudes engendered, in fact, a whole school of modem pictures, in which 
the female body is seen as deformed and ruined by advancing age, 
maternity, change of life, grinding toil, vice, or prostitution. Degas, 
who shut himself up all his Ufe to paint ballet girls, race horses, and 
milliners, achieved the culmination of this tendency in his pictures of 
ugly women bathing in tubs. Personally, in his "benevolent malice" 
and reconcilement to the boredom of life, he was the artistic counter- 
part of the novelist Huysmans, of the catlike temperament, described 
by Arthur Symons as "courteous, perfectly polite, almost amiable, but 
all nerves, ready to shoot out his claws at the least word." 

Perhaps it is only a stupid book that someone has mentioned, or a stupid woman; 
as he speaks, the book looms up before one, becomes almost monstrous in its dullness, 
a masterpiece and a miracle of imbecility; the imimportant little woman grows into 
a slow horror before your eyes. It is always the unpleasant aspect of things that he 
seizes, but the intensity of his revolt from that unpleasantness brings a touch of the 

sublime into the very expression of his disgust He speaks with an accent as 

of pained surprise, an amused look of contempt, so profound, that it becomes almost 
pity, for human imbecility. 

Such have been the tendencies of recent painting of the nude, the 
apotheosis of the ugly and the disagreeable, running strangely parallel 
with the substitution of the photograph and the dissected cadaver in 
place of hand-drawings for the teaching of anatomy. Our thesis, 

* Fletcher (Art and Anthropomdry^ p. 8) notes the "autotypic instinct .... the tendency 
of man in painting or sculpture to reproduce the type of race to which he belongs and the 
extreme difficulty with which he depicts the type of other races." This subjectivity is 
nowise true of Gaugain's Polynesians. They are true objective ethnic studies. 



402 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

however, is to the effect that genuine anatomic illustration arose not in 
didactic hand-drawings made by physicians, but without didactic 
intention, in the sculptures and figure paintings of the great Florentines, 
in immortal beauty comparable only with the statuary of the Greeks and 
the Gothic imagiers. 

In the words of Berenson:' 

What brought about this change ? In the first place, the Serpent, that restless 
energy which never allows man to abide long in any Eden, the awakening of the scien- 
tific spirit. Then the fact that, by a blessed accident, much, if not most, of this 
awakened energy was at first turned not to science but to art. The result thereof 
was Naturalism, which I have defined elsewhere as science using art as the object of 
its studies and as its vehicle of expression. Now science, devoting itself, as it earnestly 
did at the beginning of the fifteenth centiury, to the study of the shapes of things, 
did not take long to discover that objective reality was not on the side of the art then 
practiced. And, thanks to the existence at that moment of a man not less endowed 
with force to react against tradition, than with power to see — a power, I believe, 
imparalleled before or since — ^thanks to this one man, Donatello, art in an instant 
wrenched itself free from its immediate past, threw to the winds its whole medieval 
stock of images, and turned with ardour and zeal to the reproduction of things as 
research was discovering them to be 

Created by Donatello and Masaccio, and sanctioned by the Humanists, the new 
canon of the human figure, the new cast of features, expressing, because the figtire 
arts, properly used, could not express anything else, power, manliness, and stateliness, 
presented to the ruling classes of that time the type of human being most likely to 
win the day in the combat of human forces. It needed no more than thb to assure 
the triumph of the new over the old way of seeing and depicting. And as the ideab 
of effectiveness have not changed since the fifteenth centiury, the t3rpes presented by 
Renaissance art, despite the ephemeral veerings of mere fashion and sentiment, still 
embody our choice, and wiU continue to do so, at least as long as £iux>pean civilization 
keeps the essentially HeUenic character it has had ever since the Renaissance. 

X Berenscm, The Central Italian Painters of the Renaissa$tce, New York, 1907, 62, 66. 



III. ANATOMICAL ILLUSTRATION SINCE THE 

TIME OF CHOULANT 

By Fielding H. GiuuusoN 

When Choulant's History was published, about the middle of the 
nineteenth century (1852), modem scientific medicine had gained its 
stride, and was already moving swiftly toward the goal of a well-organized 
body of real knowledge, capable of continuous growth and development. 
The period was a briUiant one in respect of original discoveries and inven- 
tions, and the publication of Schwann's Cell Theory (1839) and of such 
anatomic treatises as those of Henle (1841), Hyrtl (1846), and Pirogoff 
(1852) established new departures, little known to Choulant, such as 
histology, morphology, the study of anatomy by means of frozen sections, 
the pursuit of topographic and cross-section anatomy as ends in them- 
selves, the use of photography, lithography, electroplating, and other 
reproductive processes. While the pencil and the brush were freely 
utilized in illustratmg such textbooks as those of M. P. C. Sappey 
(1850-^4), Henry Gray (1859), Carl Gegenbaur (1883), Leo Testut 
(1889-91), and Karl von Bardeleben (1896), or in such siurgical topog- 
raphies as those of J. F. Malgaigne (1859), Carl Heitzmann (1876), 
Luther Holden (1876), George McClellan (1891), or Bardeleben (1894), 
direct photography of imusually good specimens or preparations 
gradually gained a footing. Jakob Henle (1809-95), in his Hand- 
buck der systematischen Anatomie (1866-71), illustrated by himself, 
introduced the new idea of architectural drawings, in plan and elevation, 
giving only so much of a structure as is necessary for its comprehension. 
Wilhelm His, Joseph Leidy, Joseph Lister, and many others made 
their own drawings. The soft gray wood engravings used by Henle 
and Gray set the pace for a long period. The new sciences of anthro- 
pology and ethnology, with their many photographic albums of crania* 
and of the physical habitus of different races, in particular such treatises as 
those of Heinrich Ploss on women {Das Weib) and children {Das Kind, 1877), 

'Notably those of American Indian (1839) and Egyptian crania (1844) by Samuel 
George Morton (i 799-1851), of Russian crania by Carl Ernst von Baer (1859), of Swiss 
crania by Ludwig RUtimeyer and Wilhelm His (1864), of Finnish crania (1878) and Swedish 
crania (1900) by Magnus Gustav Retzius, of Bohemian crania by Ludwig Matiegka (1891), 
of North American Indian crania by Rudolf Virchow (1892), of ancient Swiss crania by T. 
Studier and E. Bannworth (1894). 

403 



404 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

gave a new impetus to artistic anatomy. Direct photography of the 
nude was employed in illustrating scores of books on this subject, 
notably in the works of Carl Heinrich Stratz and the anatomic treatise of 
Julius Kollmann (1866). The day of massive, expensive atlases of wood, 
copper, steel, and mezzotint engravings is over. Even historical treatises 
on anatomic illustration, such as those of Duval and Cuyer (1898) or 
Weindler (1908), merely reproduced .the classical pictures of the past 
by means of photography. 

It remains to give some brief bibliographic account of distinctive 
examples of anatomic illustration since the time of Choulant. Those 
selected and subjoined seriatim, in chronologic order, do not by any means 
constitute an exhaustive list, but are to be taken as illustrative and repre- 
sentative of modem work in technical anatomic illustration and artistic 
anatomy; most of these are illustrated in the ordinary woodcut process 
employed by Henle and Gray, or in electrotype or zincograph. Hence, 
descriptions of the books are given in a few instances only. Where a 
complete bibliographic description of a work is not given, the original 
edition has not been accessible. 

ILLUSTRATED TREATISES ON GENERAL ANATOMY 

GoDMANf John D. (1794-1830). Anatomical investigations, comprising descriptions 
of various fasciae of the human body. Philadelphia: H. C. Carey and I. Lea, 
1824, 8®. xiii+14+134 pp., 10 pi. 

One of the earliest original investigations by an American, the unfortunate and short- 
lived Maryland anatomist. Illustrated with 7 coppeiplates, from drawings by J. Drayton, 
Rembrandt Peak, Lesueur, small in size and of no outstanding merit. 

. Contributions to physiological and pathological anatomy; containing 

observations made at the Philadelphia Anatomical Rooms. Philadelphia: 
H. C. Carey and I. Lea, 1825, 8**. 86 pp., 3 pi. 

QuAiN, Jones (1795-1851). The elements of anatomy. London, 1828, 8**. 
. Anatomical plates. Division I. The Muscles. London, 1839, ^ol. 2 v., 

100 pp., 5 pi. 

AND Wilson, W. J. Erasmus. A series of anatomical plates; with references 



and physiological conmients, illustrating the structure of the different parts of 
the human body. London, 1836-42, fol., 2 v. 

Wilson, Sir William James Erasmus (1809-84). Practical and surgical anatomy. 
London: Longmans, Green (e/ al.), 1838, 8^. 492 pp. 

. The anatomist's vade mecum: a system of human anatomy. London: 

J. Churchill, 1840, 8°. xxiv, 595 pp., i pi. 

Henle, Jacob (1809-^85). Allgemeine Anatomic. Lehre von den Mischungs- und 
Formbestandtheilen des menschlichen Korpers. Leipzig: L. Voss, 1841, 8^. 
xxiv+1048, pp., I 1., 5 pi. (Forms Vol. VI of Soemmkrring, S. T., Von Baue 
des menschlichen Kdrpers. Leipzig, 1841.) 



APPENDICES 40s 

Henle, Jacx>b (1809^85). Handbuch der systematischen Anatomie des Menschen. 

Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1856-73, 8**, 3 v. 

The most scientific treatise on anatomy in its day, by the professor of anatomy at 
Gdttingen, the great master of histology. Illustrated by its author after the method 
employed in his blackboard demonstrations, viz., the elliptical "architectural drawing,'' 
which gives only so much of a structure in light and shade as is necessary for its compre- 
hension, and freely utilizes plan and elevation in demonstrating the relations of structures 
in cross-section through different axes and planes. 

. Anatomischer Hand-Atlas zaun Gebrauch im Sedrsaal. Braunschweig, 

1871-76, 8^ 6 Hefte. 

Morton, Samxtel Geokge (1799-1851). An illustrated system of human anatomy, 
special, general, and microscopic. Philadelphia: Grigg, Elliot & Co., 1849. 
xix+17+642 pp. 

MouAT, Frederic John (1816-97). An atlas of anatomical plates of the human 
body, with descriptive letterpress in English and Hindustani. Calcutta: 
Sanders & Cones, 1849, fol. i p.L, 64 pp. 

Smith, Henry Hollingsworth (1815-90). Anatomical atlas, illustrative of the 
structure of the human body; under the supervision of William E. Horner. 
Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard, 1849, 8^. 186 ff. 

Froriep, Robert (i8o4-<Si). Atlas anatomicus partium corporis human! per strata 
dispositarum, imagines in tabulis XXX, ab Augusto Andorffo delineatas 
ferroque indsas exhibens. Weimar, 1850, fol. 5 fasciculi. 

Sappey, Marie Philibert Constant (1810-96). Anatomie, physiologic, pathologie 
des vaisseaux lymphatiques consider6s chez Thomme et les vert^br6s. Paris: 
A. Delahaye et E. Lecrosnier, 1874-85, fol. 136 pp., 48 pi. 

. Trait6 d'anatomie descriptive. Paris: V. Masson, 1850-64, 12^ 3 v. 

2d ed. 4 V. Paris: A. Delahaye, 1867-72. 

Atlas d'anatomie descriptive. Part I ; osteologie, arthrologie. Paris : V.- A. 



Delahaye et Cie. iii pp., i 1., 38 pi. with text on back of plates. 

Turner, Sir William (1832-1916). Atlas of human anatomy and physiology. 
Selected and arranged under the superintendence of John Goodsir. Edinburgh : 
W. & A. K. Johnston, 1857, fol. i p.L, 8 pi. 

Gray, Henry. Anatomy descriptive and surgical. The drawings by H. V. Carter. 

The dissections jointly by the author and Dr. Carter. London: Longmans, 

Green & Co., 1859, 8**. xxxii+754 pp. 

The standard modem textbook of the English and American medical student, dedicated 
to Sir Benjamin Brodie, now in its twentieth edition (19 18). The drawings, by H. Vandyke 
Carter, are of unusual merit and of great didactic value. 

Leidy, Joseph (1823-91). An elementary treatise on human anatomy. Phila- 
delphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1861, 8°. 663 pp. 2d ed. Philadelphia: 
J. B. Lippincott Co., 1889, 950 pp. 
By the greatest of American anatomists and biologists. Written for students (2d ed., 

1889) and illustrated by the author himself. The illustrations are small but exquisite in 

execution an«i are, many of them, after Henle's idea, confined to only so much of a given 

structure as is comprehensible to the student. 



I 



4o6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

PiROGOFF, Nikolai Ivanivuch (1810-80). Chinirgische Anatomie dcr Arterien- 
staemme und Fascien, neu bearbeitet von Julius Szymanowski. Leipzig und 
Heidelberg: C. F. Winter, 1861, 8®. iv+243 pp., 50 pi. 
Illustrated with colored lithographs by C. Schmiedel from drawings by F. Schlater. 

Heitzmann, Casl. Die descriptive und topographische Anatomie des Menschen. 
Wien: W. Braumiiller, 1870, 8®. xii+232 pp. 

Hyktl, Joseph (1811-94). Die Corrosions-Anatomie und ihre Ergebnisse. Wien: 

W. BraiuniiUer, 1873, 4®. viii+253 pp., 18 col. pi. 

The classical work on the corrosive method. Begins with a history of the development 
of the process by Ruysch and his predecessors, Bidloo, Cowper, and Lieberkiihn; the technic 
of corrosion and its results in demonstrating the finer details of anatomic structures. The 
colored lithographic plates, from drawings by C. Heitzmann, are of the finest order, repre- 
senting the tympanum, lachrymal apparatus, bronchi, portal vein, bile ducts, kidney, and 
other structures, with blood vessels. 

WiTKOWSKi, GusTAVE JuLES A. (1844 ). Anatomie iconoclastique. Atlas com- 

pl^mentaire de tous les ouvrages traitant de Tanatomie et de la ph3rsiologie 
humaines, compos6 de planches decoup6es, colori6es et superpos^es. Paris: 
1874-88, fol. 12 parts. 
Consists of lif e^ize superposed plates of the human body, followed by others representing 

the principal organs. 

GoDLEE, RiCKMAN JOHN. An atlas of human anatomy. London: J. & A. Churchill, 
1877-78, 8^ 196 pp. fol. 20 1., 20 pi. 

VoN Klein, Caiil Heinkich. Tabulae anatomicae osteologicae. Cincinnati: 
Lithographic Company, 1883, 8**. 3 p.l., 32 pi. 

Gegenbaur, Carl (1826-1903). Lehrbuch der Anatomie des Menschen. Leipzig: 
W. Engebnann, 1883, 8**. xvi+984 pp., 1 1. 
Illustrated with 558 partly colored woodcuts. 

Braune, Christian Wilhelk (1831-92). Das Venens3rstem des menschlichen 
Korpers. Leipzig: Veit & Co., 1884, 8® and eleph. fol., 2 pts. viii+72 pp., 
4 col. pi.; 24 pp., 4 col. pi. 

WiNDLE, Bertram Coghill Alan. A handbook of surface anatomy and landmarks. 
London: H. K. Lewis, 1888, 8**. x (i l.)+i34 pp. . 

Testut, Jean Lie (1849 ). Traits d'anatomie himiaine. Anatomie descriptive; 

histologie: d6veloppement. Avec la collaboration pour Thistologie et I'em- 
bryologie de G. Ferr6 et L. Vialleton. Paris: O. Doin, 1889-92, 8®. 3 v. 

Owen, Ediiund. A manual of anatomy for senior students. London: Longmans, 
Green & Co., 1890, 8**. viii+526 pp. 

McClellan, George. Regional anatomy in its relation to medicine and surgery, 
Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1891-92, 4**. 2 v., xxii (i l.)+436 pp.; 
xvi+414 pp., 97 pi. 

PoRRiER, Paul (1853-1907), Charpy, A. (et al,). Trait6 d'anatomle humaine 
Paris, 1892-1902, roy. 8**. 5 v. 

Morris, Henry. A treatise on human anatomy by various authors. ^ Edited by 
. London: J. & A. Churchill, 1893, 8°. 1,310 pp. 



APPENDICES 407 

Basdeleben, Kasl (1849 ), AND Haeckel, Esnst. Atlas der topographischen 

Anatomie des Menschen ftii Studierende und Aerzte. Jena: G. Fischer, 1894, 
8**. XX, 55 1., X, 128 pi. (with 128 woodcuts), i pi. 

CuYES, £douabd. Atlas-manuel d'anatomie 616mentaire, d^montr^ i Taide de 
planches colorizes, d6coup6es et superposfes. Paris: J. B. Bailli^ & fils, 1895, 
vi (i l.)+s6 pp., 27 pi. 

Spalteholz, Werner (1861 ). Handatlas der Anatomie des Menschen. Mit 

UnterstUtzung von Wilhelm His bearbeitet. Leipzig: S. Hirzel, 1895-1903, 

8". 3V. 

Illustrated with 750 parti-colored lithographs. Translated into English by Lewellys F. 
Barker [1900-1903]. 

ToLDT, Carl (1840 ). Anatomischer Atlas filr Studierende und Aerzte, unter 

Mitwirkung von Alois Della Rosa. Wien und Leipzig : Urban und Schwarzen- 
berg, 1 896-1 900, 8**. vi+718 pp., 230 pp. 

JanoSIk, J. Anatomicky atlas, v. Praze, 1 897-1902, 8®. 
Based upon original diaeections. 

Gerrish, Frederic Henry. A textbook of anatomy by American authors. Edited 
by . Philadelphia and New York: Lea Brothers & Co., 1899, roy. 8°. 

917 pp. 

Illustrated with 950 engravings in black and colors. 

Krause, Wilhelm (1833-1910). Handbuch der Anatomie des Menschen, mit einem 
Synonymenregister. Leipzig: S. Hirzel, 1899-1901, 8^ 

Cunningham, Daniel John. Textbook of anatomy. Edited by . Edinburgh 

and London: Y. J. Pentland, 1902. 8^ xxi-h 1,309 pp. 

Illustrated by 824 parti-colored wood engravings from drawings by J. T. Murray, 
W. C. Stevens, and William Cathie. 

SoBOTTA, Johannes (1869 ). Alias der deskriptiven Anatomie des Menschen. 

Milnchen: J. F. Lehmann, 1904, 4**. viii (2 l.)+399 pp., 19 pi. 

Taylor, Edward Henry. A treatise on applied anatomy. London: C. Griffin & 
Co., 1904, 8®. xxvii-h738 pp. 

Rabaud, £tienne (1868 ). Anatomie 616mentaire du corps humain. Paris: 

Schleicher freres, 1899, roy. 8**. viii+98 pp., 4 superimposed pi. 

. Atlas anatomique du corps de Thomme et de la femme. Paris: Schleicher 

freres et Cie., 1905. 4°. 7 superimposed pL, 8 1. 

Broesike, Gustav (1853 ). Anatomischer Atlas des menschlichen Korpers. 

Berlin: H. Komfeld, 1900-1902, 8°. Parts 1-2. 

Eisendrath, Daniel Nathan. A textbook of clinical anatomy for students and 
practitioners. Philadelphia: W. B. Saimders Company, 1903, 8®. 515 pp. 

Von Bardeleben, Karl (1849-1918). Lehrbuch der systematischen Anatomie des 
Menschen fUr Studierende und Aerzte. Berlin und Wien: Urban und Schwarz- 
enberg, 1906, 8**. xiH-996 pp. 
Has only 7 illustrations in the text. 

. Die Anatomie des Menschen. Parts I-V. Leipzig: B.G.Teubner, 1908-9. 12**. 

SoiocER, Ernst Friedrich. Anatomischer Atlas in stereoskopischen R5ntgen- 
bildem. Wiirzburg: C. Kabitzsch, 1906. 8°. i v., xii, 20 pi. 



408 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

F&OHSE, Friedsich, B&OESiKEy GusTAV, Benninghoven, Wilhelm. Anato- 
mische Wandtafeln. Dresden: A. Mtiller, 1911-12, roy. 8®. 13 pi. 

Van Gehuchten, Arthur (1861 ). Cours d'anatomie humaine S3^tematique. 

Louvain: A. Uystpru)rst-Dieudonn6, 1906-9, roy. 8®. 3 v. 

PiERSOL, George Arthur (1856 ), Human anatomy, including structure and 

development and practical considerations, by Thomas Dwight, J. Playtair 

McMuRRiCHi (ei al). Edited by . Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott 

Co., 1907, xx+2,088 pp., I pi. 

Contains 1,734 illustrations, of which 1,522, by Hennann, Ludwig £.,and Erwia F. Faber, 

are from original dissections. 

Davis, Gwyllym G. Applied anatomy. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1910, 

4®. x+629 pp. 

Illustrated with 630 parti-colored drawings and photographs, mostly from original 
dissections, by Erwin F. Faber and Hermann Faber. 

Berry, Richard James Arthur (1867 ), A clinical atlas of sectional and topo- 
graphical anatomy. Edinburgh and London: W. Green & Sons, 191 1, fol. 

2 p.l., 13 pp., 60 col. pi. 

Merkel, Friedrich Sigmund (1845 ). Die Anatomie des Menschen, mit 

Hinweisen auf die arztliche Praxis- Wiesbaden: J. F. Bergmatin, 1913, 4^. 

3 parts. 

CROSS-SECTION ANATOMY (INCLUDING FROZEN SECTIONS) 

De Riemer, Pieter (i 760-1831) . Afbeeldingen van de juiste plaatsing der inwendige 
deelen van het menschelijk ligchaam, zoo met opzigt tot derzelver ligging onder- 
ling, als ten aanzien hunner bepaalde aanraking tegen de wanden der hoUigheden 
waarin zii zich bevinden. Parts I-IV. 's Gravenhage: J. Allart en Comp., 
18 1 8, fol. 5 colored pi., 5 outline pi. 
The first work in which frozen sections were utilized in anatomical illustration. 

HusCHKE, Emil (i 797-1858). Lehre von den Eingeweiden und Sinnesorganen des 

menschlichen Korpers. Leipzig: L. Voss, 1844, 8**. liii-|-949 pp., 2 pi. (Forms 

Vol. V of S. T. VON ScJmmerring's Vom Baue des menschlichen Korpers.) 

By an eminent anatomist and embryologist, a pupil of Oken, and Loder's successor at 

Jena. Contains two copperplates, giving ten views of transverse sections through the neck, 

thorax, abdomen, and pelvis of the cadaver of an eighteen-months-old girl. 

PiROGOFF, Nikolai Ivanovich (1810-81). Anatome topographica sectionibus per 
corpus humanum congelatum triplici directione ductis illustrata. Petropoli: 
J. Frey, 1852-59, fol. and 8°. 4 pts. 796 pp., 213 pi. 

The first important atlas of anatomy to be based on frozen sections. The first volume 
consists of life-size sections of the head, mostly in transverse planes; the second con- 
tains transverse and sagittal sections of the thorax; the third transverse, sagittal, and 
frontal sections of the abdominal cavity in both sexes; the fourth sections in three planes 
through the extremities and their joints. Although Pirogoflf was ignorant of his predecessors 
in freezing methods, his work remains unsurpassed for practical use. 

LeGendre, EuGi&NE QuENTiN (1823 ), Anatomie chirurgicale homalographique. 

Paris: J. B. Bailli^re et fils, 1858, fol. 2 p.l., 45 pp., 25 pi. 

Drawings made by the author from frozen sections of different parts of the body, taken 
in horizontal, sagittal, and oblique planes. 



APPENDICES 409 

RuDiNGER, NicoLAUS (1832-96). Topographisch-chirurgischc Anatomic des Men- 

schen. 1-4, Abth. and Supplement. Stuttgart: J. G. Cotta, 1877-79, roy. 
8®. 721 pp., 183 pi. 

Contains 73 illustrations of frozen sections from the adult and infant in the three principal 
planes, mostly photographic. 

Braune, Chiustian Wilhelm (1831-92). Topographisch-anatomischer Atlas. 
Nach Durchsdinitten an gefrorenen Cadavem. Leipzig: Veit imd Comp., 
1867-72, fol. (Supplement). Die Lage des Uterus und F6tus am Ende der 
Schwangerschaft nach Durchschnitten an gefromen Cadavem. Leipzig: Veit 
und Comp., 1872, fol. 4 1., 4 pi. 2. ed. 1875. English translation by E. Bel- 
lamy, 1877. 3. ed. 1888. 

A classical work, representing sections of the male and female body in three planes, from 
preparations made with a special freezing mixture of Braune's invention. The drawings 
were first made on tracing paper over a thin layer of ice covering the delineated structures* 

DwiGHT, Thomas (1843-1911). Frozen sections of a child. Fifteen drawings from 
nature by H. P. Quincy. New York: Wood & Co., 1881, roy. 8®. v+66 pp. 
A classical work of great importance in pediatrics, and the first American group of serial 

sections. 

Dalton, John Call (1825-89). Topographical anatomy of the brain. Phila- 
delphia: Lea Brothers & Co., 1885, fol. 3 v. in i, vi (i l.)+iv+iv+i73 pp., 
48 pi., 48 outline pi. 

By the late professor of physiology in the College of Physicians and Surgeons (New 
York). Heliotype reproductions of photographs of fresh specimens, prepared by the author, 
with outline sketches from tracings made by Dr. Richmond Lennox. The photographs are 
of a superlative order and beauty, and made from specimens and cross-sections which could 
not be duplicated out of hand. 

Symington, Johnson (1851 ). The Topographical Anatomy of the Child. 

Edinburgh: E. & S. Livingstone, 1887, fol. 75 pp., 14 pi. 

Life-sized colored plates, based upon frozen sections. Introduces the novelty of key- 
figures, showing the lines along which the sections were taken. 

MacEwen, Stbl William. Atlas of head sections. Glasgow: J. Maclehose & Sons, 

1893, 4". xiii+4 pp., 54 K 53 pL 

Seven series of sections, three coronal, one sagittal, three transverse, of which one coronal 
and one transverse are from the child. The illustrations are copperplates from photographs. 
"As in all frozen sections, the saw has destroyed or obscured many of the finer details" 
(Eydeshymer). 

Retzius, Magnus Gustav (1842 ). Das Menschenhim. Studien in der 

makroskopischen Morphologie. Stockholm : P. A. Norstedt imd S5ner, 1896, fol. 
2 v., viii+167 pp., I p.l., 96 pi., 96 1. 

Eycleshymer, Albert Chauncey (1867 ), Schoemaker, Daniel Martin 

(1867 ), A Cross-Section Anatomy. New York and London: D. Appleton 

&Co., i9ii,fol. 373 pp. 

A superb production, giving views of 113 cross-sections, preceded by an excellent history 

of cross-sectional anatomy. The average position of the organs was evolved from eleven 

reconstructions by Paul Potter, the sections of the female pelvis were made by Carroll Smith 

and the drawings by Tom Jones, all of St. Louis University. 



410 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

ARTISTIC ANATOMY 

Bertxnatti, Francesco. Element! di anatomia fisiologica applicata alle belle arti 
figurative. Torino: P. Marietti, 1837, 2 v. 8®. Atlas fol. 43 pi. 

One of the earlier works, illustrated by 43 lithographic plates, of a superior facture. 
The allegorical frontispiece (aUegorico f routes pizic) represents an instructor demonstrating 
the musculature of a flayed cadaver, suspended by the right arm, to a studio of seated pupils. 

Squanquerillo, Costantino. Opera di anatomia pittorica. Roma: F. Lustiini, 

1837-41, fol. 64 pp., 65 pi. 

Described by Duval and Cuyer (Hisiaire de V anatomic flastique) as an unfinished work, 
since only g of the 15 fasciculi of 4 plates each were '4n circulation" or known to the authors. 
The copy, in the Surgeon General's Library, as above described, contains 65 plates. Many 
of these lithographs are taken from Albinus. The frontispiece represents two outline sketches 
of the male and female figure en profil on a placard supported by a skeleton and an icorchi. 

Bean, Richard Lewis. Anatomy for the iise of artists. London: H. Renshaw. 
1 84 1, 8^ 47 pp., 10 pi. 

P^QuiGNOT, AuGUSTE (1819-78). Anatomie ou description des formes de Thonmie, 
exclusivcmcnt destin6e aux peintres, sculpteurs et graveurs, et entierement 
appliqu6e aux beaux-arts. Paris: Danlos, 1845, 8^. 47 pp., 24 pi. 
One of the earlier works mentioned by Duval and Cuyer. The myological plates are 

•upcrior to those representing the bones. 

Story, Wiuxam Wetmore (1819-95). The proportions of the human figure, 
according to a canon, for practical use. London: Chapman & Hall, 1866, 
roy. 8^ 3 p.l., 63 pp., 7 tab, 

1>UVAL» Mathias Marie (1844 ). Precis d*anatomie a Tusage des artistes, 

Paris: G. Quantin, 1881, 8^ 336 pp. 

Flktchkr, Robert* Human proportion in art and anthropometry. Cambridge: 
M. King» 1883, 37 pp., 4 pi. 8^ 

RlMMKR« WiLUAM. Art anatomy. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., 1884. 
fol. J p.L» $1 pi. 

KvUJUi.\NN\ Jrui*$ C0KST.VNTIK Ernst (1S34-191S). Plastische Anatomie des 
n>en$chlichen K5rpcis, fUr Kunstler und Freumk der Kunst. Leipsig: Veil 
und Con>p.. i$S6, roy. S*. 

By tlM* pKvtV«$>oir of anatv«ny at BaseL mustiated with hthographs from hand-dnwing^, 
pKol\>^T«pk$i fivwi the nude, ethnic studies of facial features ananged rm ichiitm^ etc. The 
text. Ukt' H>^rti*:$s b of unusual hibtv^ric interest and includes spccal chapteis on the anatomy 
01 the isitant, human fwnportions. and ethnic moq)holog>\ Among the modeb used are 
Sandow^ Rttbiasttia. and other onebrities. 

Cv^ KJr. £rvH\UJX Anatocuc anistique du corps humain. Ptancfaes par le Dr. Fau 
raris: J, B, BjuUiew « nls. iN>Ck >Ti-*-2oS pp^. 17 pi- 

RvVKTTs CHARX.IS ^r^iS^i^JOoV Tnit^ d^anatocnie, d^acthxofHificfg^ et d^ethno- 
pV^iae ajviiiN;'.ae<s aux bcaux-AKSw Puis: Reoouard. iS^o^ iii-^276 ppu 
t>,.scri:«c by p<ft dnwu;^ .ss Nad aod w^le aad cv^ys by G> L Rcic^et. 

RjKSML P AVT vi 54c ' > Anji:txrae ar;2<ci;*je, I>escripcx£ des fociaes exxcnmres 

NvXirri: « Cit-. iNcc^ fv.x. viiL i;c pL 
w F^ysac«cipe aniscS^at oe IVxccae tc an oci wri ec ;, F&z^: CL IXxzl 1S95, 






APPENDICES 411 

Richer, Paxjl (1849 ). Nouvelle anatomie artistique du corps humain. Paris: 

Plon, 1906, sm. 4®. vi+177 pp. 

BRtJCKE, Ernst Wilhelm (1819-92). Sch5nheit und Fehler der menschlichen 
Gestalt. Wien: W. Braumiiller, 1891, 8®. i p.l., 151 pp. 
By the professor of physiology at Vienna. A book of unusually attractive and informing 

character, illustrated with 29 small woodcuts of singular beauty by Hermann Paar. English 

translation, 1891. 

Roth, Charles. The student's atlas of artistic anatomy. Edited, with an intro- 
duction, by C. E. Fitzgerald. London: H. Grevel & Co., 1891, fol. viii+50 
34 pl. 
Thomson, Arthur. A handbook of anatomy for art students. Oxford: Clarendon 
Press, 1896. 8**. 

A work of solid merit, which has now reached its fourth edition. Illustrated with superb 
photographic plates of the nude, in brown tone, each plate having opposite a schema of the 
underlying muscles, with legends. The male and female models were chosen not for excessive 
muscularity, but for all-round sjrmmetry and proportion. Far and away, the best modem 
treatise on the subject in English. 

Stratz, Carl Heinrich. Die Schdnheit des weiblichen Kdrpers. Stuttgart: F. 
Enke, 1898. 
A treatise on artistic anatomy, based upon direct photography of female models. 

. Die Rassenschonheit des Weibes. Stuttgart: F. Enke, 1901, 8®. 350 pp., 

I map. 

A study of the surface anatomy of the female body in its ethnic relations, illustrated by 
photographs from the nude. 

. Die Korper des Kindes. Fiir Eltem, Erzieher, Aerzte und Kiinstler. 

Stuttgart: F. Enke, 1903, 8**. xii+250 pp., 2 pl. 

An admirable study of the surface anatomy of the female body in children, illustrated by 
photographs from the nude. 

Stratz, Carl Heinrich. Die Darstellimg des menschlichen Kdrpers in der Kunst. 
Berlin: J. Springer, 1914, 8**. x-l-322 pp. 

Gives pictures of the principal works of art in which anatomy is exploited, frequentiy 
with duplicate poses by living modeb. 

DuNLOP, James M. Anatomical diagrams for the use of art students, arranged with 

analytical notes and drawn out by . With introductory preface by John 

Cleland. London: George Bell & Sons, 1899, roy. 8^. 4 p.l., 72 pp. 
Illustrated with parti-colored drawings and photographs. 

McClellan, George. Anatomy in its relation to art; an exposition of the bones 
and muscles of the hmnan body, with especial reference to their influence upon 
its actions and external form. Philadelphia: A. M. Slocum Co., 1900, 4°. 
142 pp., 41 1., 126 pl. 

Illustrated by 338 original drawings and photographs made by the author. The draw- 
ings are mostiy rude diagrammatic sketches. The photographs are elegant, well-selected 
album-pictures of the nude, many of them duplicating the poses and thus demonstrating the 
excellent anatomy of many antique and modem statues. 

COLENSO, Robert J. Landmarks in artistic anatomy. London : Bailliere, Tindall 
& Cox, 1902, sm. 4°. vi (i l.)-|-s6 pp. 6 outline pl. 

RiNKE, Jan. Handleiding tot het teekenen van het menschelijk lichaam. Amster- 
dam: H. Meulenhofif, 1906, sm. 4^. 142 pp., 1 1., 2 pl. 
Illustrated with outline drawings. 



4 1 2 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

TiKHANOFF, Mikhail Ter£NTYE\ich. Kurs plasticheskoi anatomii chelovieka 
(Human plastic anatomy). St. Petersburg: T. R. Golike & A. Vilborg, 1906, 
xH-hsSs pp., I 1., 2 pi. 

Shxjpeldt, Robert Wilson (1850 ). Studies of the human form, for artists, 

sculptors, and scientists. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis Co., 1908, roy. 8^. 

xnd+644 pp. 

Illustrated by photographs of nude models. 

Fetzer, Hermann (1846 ). Einleitung in die plastische Anatomie fiir Kunstler. 

Tubingen: H. Laupp, 1911, roy. 8®. vii+S7 PP-i 18 pi. 

Frifp, Sir Alfred D., and Thompson, Ralph. Human anatomy for art students, 
with drawings by Innes Fripp and an appendix on comparative anatomy by 
Harry Dixon. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1911, 12*^. 296 pp. 
Contains 151 illustrations, among which are 23 effective photographs from the nude. 

Heupel-Siegen, Ludwig. Plastische Anatomie des Menschen fUr Kunstler und 
KunstschUler. Stuttgart: F. Enke, 1913, 4°. viii+96 pp., 93 pi. 
Illustrated with 199 partly colored drawings of structure by Paul Mather and 8 crayon 

drawings of the nude body by the author, Philipp Hirt, Peter Abelen, and Theo. Riebecke. 

Vanderpoel, John Henry (1857-1911). The human figure. London, 1913, 8*. 
LuTZ, Edwin George. Practical art anatomy. New York: Charles Scribner's 

Sons, 1918, 8**. vii+254 pp. 

Illustrated with very rudimentary outline drawings by the author. 

HISTORY OF ANATOMICAL ILLUSTRATION 

Hyrtl, Joseph (i 811-94). Antiquitates anatomicae rariores, quibus origo, incre- 
menta et status anatomes, apud antiquissimae memoriae gentes, historica 
fide illustrantur. Vindobonae : In Biliopolo Universitatis, 1835, 8®. xii+ 13 + 109 
pp., 2 1., 3 pi. 
Gives a unique account of culinary, sacrificial, and accidental anatomy, with three plates 

of Chinese anatomy from Cleyer's Specimen medidnae sinicae (1682). 

Duval, Mathias Marie, and Cuyer, £douard. Histoire de Tanatomie plastique. 

Les maitres, les livres et les 6corches. Paris: Soci6t6 fran^aise d'6ditions d'art, 

1898, 8**. xiii+3Si pp. 

A valuable manual, well written and well illustrated, containing much material and 
information not accessible to Choulant. It forms a supplement or pendant to his book. 

DuvAL, Mathias Marie, and Bical, Albert. L'anatomie des maitres. Trentes 
planches reproduisant les originaux de L6onard de Vinci, Michel-Ange, Raphael, 
G6ricault, etc., accompagn6s de notices explicatives et pr6c6d6es d'une histoire 
de Tanatomie plastique. Paris: A. Quantin, 1890, fol. ii+32 pp., 29 pi., 30 1. 

Weindler, Fritz. Geschichte der gyn^ologisch-anatomischen Abbildungen. 

Dresden: Zahn und Jaensch, 1908, 4°. xvi+186 pp., 5 col. pi. 

The work of a Dresden gynecologist and executed after the plan of Choulant's treatise, 
which it surpasses in the interest and variety of its Ulustrations. These include ex-voto 
representations of the uterus, pictures from Greek vases, the medieval codices and MSS 
(particularly the Dresden No. 78), and plates from all the outstanding works on anatomy 
and obstetrics down to William Hunter (1774). Leonardo's female situs viscerum is given 
opposite p. 68, and his wonderful figurations of the statutory position of the foetus in utero, 
on pp. 73-74; interesting figures from the twelfth-century Copenhagen codex (1263), with 
Valentin Rose's text, on pp. 16-31. One of Gautier d'Agoty's nudes, with eviscerated fetus, 
is given in colors opposite p. 168. 



DESCRIPTION OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING PAGE 45 

Three illustrations taken from the first volume of the parchment codex in the 
possession of the Dresden Royal Library (Manuscripts D 92, 93) and containing the 
Latin works of Galen, as described in the article entitled ''Anatomic Illustrations 
of Antiquity and of the Middle Ages. " The first picture shows the instructor seated 
and pointing with his right hand at a nude woman standing beside him. To his left 
stand two students. It is to be found in Vol. I. fol. 50, and belongs as initial C to 
Galeni de spernuUi lib, it. cap. i, de modo emissionis spermalis feminei ad mairicem. 

The second picture again shows the instructor seated and a nude pregnant 
woman standing before him, with two students in the background also standing. 
The latter is to be found in Vol. I, fol. 158, and belongs as initial T to Galeni de 
utUikUe partkularum lib, xiv.f de tUUitate partium genUalium. 

The third picture shows standing to the right of the seated instructor a nude man 
in the center of whose thorax (the lower part of which is dissected) the heart, shaped 
like a playing-card heart, can be seen. Below it, in the upper part of the abdomen, 
also dissected, suggestions of the liver and the stomach seem to be given. To the 
left of the instructor stand two students. This illustration makes it obvious that 
this picture as well as others were to give emblematic suggestions rather than to 
present actual demonstration, since a human being with his thoracic and abdominal 
cavities dissected could not have attended such a demonstration, standing and motion- 
ing with his hands. The last picture can be found in Vol. I, fol. 19, on the back of 
the page, and belongs as initial Q to Galeni liber de motu thoracis et pulmonis. 

PAGES 46 AND 47 

A. The Duchess from Hans Holbein's larger "Dance of Death," an original print 
of the wood-engraving cut by Vicomte L^on de Laborde for C. Fr. von Rumohr's 
book: Hans Holbein derjUngere in seinetn Verhiiltniss zum detUschen Formschniitufesen, 
Leipzig, 1838, 8®, woodcut plate. 

B. The initial X from the "Dance of Death" alphabet or the smaller "Dance of 
Death" by Hans Holbein. It is copied from the Greek edition of Galen, Basils apud 
Andr. Cratandrufn, 1538, fol., 5 volumes, in which this alphabet provides the initials. 
It represents two gamblers surprised by death and the devil, and has also been used 
in the second part of woodcuts of famous masters edited by the publisher. 

PAGE 103 

Pen-and-ink drawings from Leonardo da Vinci's anatomic sketches in the 
possession of the King of England. The plate is taken from John Chamberlaine: 
Imitations of original designs by L, da V., London, 1796, large fol., a work which was 
later inserted in Original designs of the most celebrated masters of the Bolognese, Roman, 
Florentine and Venetian schools, etc., London, 181 2, large fol., Plate IV, by the same 
author, cf. Weigel: Kunstkatalog No. 11372. The plate given here contains illustra- 
tions explaining the movements of the shoulder and the upper arm and therefore shows 

i 413 



414 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

also the muscles of the neck, the thorax, and the upper arm. Of the six figures on 
the plate, the one in the upper right-hand comer is schematic and illustrates the 
mechanism of motion. The other figures are artistic conceptions of the anatomy 
of the various parts involved, and sufficiently true to nature, of a kind that had 
not yet been given by any of the other anatomists of that time. They are all accom- 
panied by ten numbered explanatory notes in mirror writing. 

PAGE 107 

A print copied from the rare copper engraving by Giovanni Fabbri after a 
pen-and-ink sketch of Michelangelo Buonarroti. It represents a nude male figure 
with suggestions of the muscles; to the left of the figure is a drawing pertaining to 
proportions. The characters on this drawing are in Michelangelo's own hand- 
writing and are on the original engravings, as follows: (i) Along the perpendicular: 
leskiy coUoy peto (peUo), solo peto {soUo petto) ^ col corpo, natura, coscia, congiunta, ganibaj 
congiaia di piedi; the last words in the copy are indistinct owing to damage. 
(2) Along the horizontal: spala (spalla), congionla, oso (osso) di sopra, congionto, 
oso di solo {osso di soUo), congionto^ oso (osso) de la mano, below, at the clavicle: 
Inquruatura sopra U petto. 

PAGE no 

Anatomic study in pen-and-ink by Raphael for the sepulture in the Villa Borghese, 

representing the fainting Mary supported by two women, the skeleton sketched in. 

The heads belong to the same picture. The copy is after the facsimile in the Lawrence 

Gallery. 

PAGE 113 

An outline vignette representing water and earth. Taken from a larger copper- 
plate in oblong folio, completely crosshatched, for which it serves as an accessory. 
The copy is of the original size. The larger plate belongs to the rare work with copper- 
plates: Hystoria Jasonis Thessaliae Principis de Colchica veUeris aurei expeditione: 
cum figuris acre excusis earumque expositione, versihtis Priscorutn Poitarum, Ah 
Jacoho Gohorio Parisiensi, Paris, 1563, oblong folio, 4 pages of text and 26 copper- 
plates. The artist of the plates is Leonard Thiri of Deventer (also called Leo Davent) , 
a pupil of Rosso. The engraver is Ren6 Boivin. The main compositions in the 
centerfield, containing scenes from Jason and Medea, are done in the style of Luca 
Penni. The rich, surrounding accessories are done in the style of Rosso, Maltre 
Roux; and in connection with these accessories it should not be overlooked that in 
the Preface the author expresses his hopes that the king wiU have tapestries woven 
or mural paintings executed after these plates, i.e., will have them reproduced on a 
large scale. Our sketch is taken from page 9 of this work. Cf. Robert-Dumesnil: 
Le peintre-graveur franqais, VIII ^ ^6^ Paris, 1850, 8°; Weigel: Kunsikatalog No. 17056. 
The insertion of this sketch after the article on Rosso should be excused on the ground 
that it might well be taken for Rosso's work, as far as its composition is concerned. 

PAGE 114 

An anatomic sketch comprising four complete figures, viz., two skeletons and 
two musdemen, after the exceedingly rare engraving by Domenico Fiorentino (Dom. 
del Barbiere) based on the sketches by Rosso de' Rossi (Maltre Roux). Moehsen 
ascribed the drawing to Buonarroti but it cannot be his. The anatomy on the 
whole is inaccurate and not without arbitrary features and mistakes. Observe on 



DESCRIPTION OF ILLUSTRATIONS 415 

the first skeleton, the clavicles, the bones of the forearm, the carpus, the patella, the 
tarsal bones; on the second skeleton, the pelvis, the carpal and tarsal bones. The 
back of the second muscle-manikin is treated in a very arbitrary manner. 

PAGE 118 

The dissection from Joannis de Ketham: Fasciculus medicinae. The copy is 
made from the older and better engraving, as found on the back of page fii in the 
Italian translation by Sebastiano Manilio, Venez., 1493, fol. 5. February. Cf. 
another illustration of a dissection from a somewhat later period, on p. 141. 

PAGE 121 

The sign of the zodiac Aquarius, taken from a plate in Joannis de Ketham: 
Fasciculus medicinae, Italian translation by Sebastiano Manilio, Venez., 1493, fol. 5. 
February, page bij. On that plate the signs of the zodiac are drawn upon various 
parts of a male body, which they are supposed to rule. The Aquarius stands between 
the feet of the figure. 

PAGE 125 

A very crude woodcut from Magnus Hundt: AfUropologium, Lipsiae, 1501, 4®, 
page Lij. It shows schematically, without any attempts at faithful representation, 
what conceptions people of the early Middle Ages and, in some respects, even those of 
the fifteenth century must have had of anatomy from descriptions of the Arabians, 
for Mundinus is everywhere by far more accurate in his descriptions. On the right 
side of the neck may be seen the somewhat narrower trachea entering the lung, on 
the left side the somewhat wider oesophagus. Within the thorax are shown the 
imdivided lungs, and to the left the heart, shaped like a playing-card heart, with the 
large vessels and with its apex pointing to the left. In the boimdaries may be noticed 
the dissected pericardium and the incised border of the dissected lirng. The 
diaphragm is not indicated; on the right of the abdominal cavity is shown the 
five-lobed liver embracing the base of the stomach with the gall bladder on its upper 
surface. On the left is the bottle-shaped stomach with the oesophagus entering it and 
a blood vessel connected with the spleen entering side by side. Near the base of the 
stomach, the intestines separate from the stomach. The organs at the lower right 
side of the abdominal cavity should be thought of as standing upright and dissected. 
Obviously they were placed obliquely in order to render them visible. They are the 
urinary and sexual organs. The upper stafif from which the two other staffs branch 
off to enter the larger balls, is the inferior vena cava, called at that time Vena chilis, 
KoiXirfi, with the two Venae emulgenUs or renal veins. The balls are the kidneys, 
from each kidney a shorter staff leaves to enter an elongated body; this b the ureter 
passing into the bladder. A longer staff leading from each kidney outward into a 
smaller ball, is the spermatic cord. Each ends in its testicle. The title of the plate 
is given in the work itself as Figura de situ viscerum. Compare this with a similar 
but more correct anatomic figure on p. 131. 

PAGE 131 

A plate from Laurentius Phryesen: Spiegel der Arzney, Strassburg, 1518, 4**. It 
represents the anatomy of the Middle Ages, as it originated with Mimdinus, in respect 
of the viscera of the three cavities. In the abdominal cavity, inmiediately below the 
diaphragm, the five-lobed liver, an old Galenic error based on zo5tomy, which 



4i6 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

Mundinus somewhat mitigates by sa3djig: quinque pennulae eius licerU in homine non 
sint separcUae semper ad invicem ('though its five lobes are not alwa3rs separate from 
one another in the case of man'')* Below it the round stomach, on one side of it the 
spleen, below it the kidneys with a blood vessel entering from above; below them 
the ureters leading into the bladder. Behind it the aorta and the inferior vena cava 
with its branches. The intestines are taken out and placed alongside the abdominal 
cavity. In the thoracic cavity the heart lies in the median line of the body, with its 
apex pointing to the left. In accordance with the concept of these times, the heart 
is represented as entirely surrounded by the left lung, just as Mundinus says: appa- 
rebit ptdmo in medio cuius existit cor velatum pennulis pulmonis (''see the Itmgs in the 
midst of which the heart lies, veiled by the pulmonary lobes")* Above, the trachea 
is shown coming from the lungs, with the oesophagus in back of it. The brain is 
represented in six separate figures. The first figure only crudely suggests the cerebral 
convolutions and the separation of the two hemispheres of the cerebrum. The second 
is supposed to represent the laige middle "brain cell" {CeUula or Ventriculus anterior) 
partitioned by a part which Mundinus calls Vermis. In the figure, this part is shown 
lifted out by means of a peg. The represented parts are what we now imderstand to 
be lateral ventricles, which were then thought to be joined, and the corpus callosum. 
The peg in the back leads into an alleged posterior brain cell {CeUula or Ventriculus 
posterior) or probably what we now understand to be the fourth ventricle. A similar 
representation is shown in the third figure, the middle ventricle without the corpus 
callosmn. At the forward end can be seen the right optic nerve and the attachment 
of the dura mater to the crista as the beginning of the f alx cerebri. The fourth figure 
shows the optic nerves with their decussation, and, at the back, the upper opening 
of the posterior ''brain cell." The fifth figure shows the decussation of the optic 
nerves, cut off in back and in front, also the inner base of the skull lined with the dura 
mater, and, at the back, the tentoriimi cerebri open in the center. The sixth figure 
shows the cerebrum turned back, at the front the chiasm of the optic nerves sectioned 
from the rear; behind it three pairs of nerves originate. The seventh figure shows the 
tongue with the upper opening of the trachea and behind it, the oesophagus. On the 
whole, a much better executed illustration than that of Magnus Hundt on p. 125. 
Regarding the alleged artist and wood engraver of our plate see pp. 130 and 131. 

PAGE 141 

The dissection on the title-page of Jacobus Bercngarius de Carpi: Isagogae breves, 
Venetiis, 1535, 4^, in the size of the original. Just as in the illustration of the dissec- 
tion on page 114 of Ketham, the instructor is seen demonstrating from the lectiuer's 
platform but not working with the cadaver. Besides him, we see a man with a small 
staff, seemingly directing the dissector; then the dissector himself, his head covered, 
but not in wide garments; his forearms are bare, the right one holding a large knife 
(Ketham's has a curved one, here there is a straight knife). In addition, there are 
six persons and a servant who is left out in Ketham's plate. On both plates, the 
dissector stands to the right-hand side of the cadaver; Ketham shows a male body; 
here a female is shown. The artist must either have had before him Ketham's plate, 
or convention must have led to the uniformity of these representations of a public 
dissection. It might be of importance to know several other drawings of the same 
or an immediately succeeding period. 



DESCRIPTION OF ILLUSTRATIONS 417 

PAGE 150 

An illustration from Canani: Musculorum humani corporis piduraia dissectio. 
SJ. et a, 4^f on the back of page Bijy representing the common supeifidal flexor of 
the fingers (flexor digUorum communis sublimis) of the size of the original. The 
picture, while reproduced here in a horizontal position, is upright in the original with 
the hand down. The origin is correctly shown from the internal condyle of the 
himierus but the muscle is not attached to the radius and the insertion at the fingers 
is inaccurate. 

PAGE 153 

A plate from Caroli Stephani: De dissectione par Hum corporis humani libri ires, 
Paris, 1545, fol., page 250, representing a seated male figure with the cranial cavity 
opened. The inscription on the side is as follows: A . crassa meninx, d cranio revulsa. 
B. Locus cui insidet aden colatorius, C. Quo in loco orteria carotis conspicUur ad 
retiformem plexum deferri. D. Locus in quo reperitur membrana ad aurem pertinens. 
E, Divisio nervi tertiae coniugationis, F. Origo spinalis meduUae, G. Lacuna in 
palatum commeans, ad expurgandum cerebrum. H, Cgvitas insignis supra oculum, 
inter parietes ossis coronalis conclusa, sub prominente supercilii tuberculo. /. Oculus 
osse delectus. The original has this explanation printed in type. 

PAGE 154 

A plate from Carolus Stephanus: De dissect, partium c. h. libri tres, Paris, 1545, 
fol., page 271, representing a pregnant woman in a semi-recumbent position, with her 
abdominal cavity and uterus dissected, so that one sees the anmion, to which the 
inscription, printed in t3rpe, on the small plate refers: A. Secundina dissecta, usque 
ad allantoidem. B. Fades secundinae, ad allantoidem pervenientes. 

PAGE 161 

Illustrations of several bones after a clever red-crayon drawing by Stephan von 
Calcar, a present from Baron von Amstetter, Judge of the Court of Appeals, of 
Breslau, in the possession of the publisher. It bears the almost unknown signature 
of the master and is signed in ink, in old Dutch handwriting: Jan van Kalkar. One 
should compare with it the very similar composition and the skull in Vesalius: De 
corporis humani fabrica, Basil., 1543, fol., pp. 5 and 20, and in the edition BasU. 
1545) fol., pages 6 and 26. Almost all the woodcuts are reversed and since the hand- 
writing is undoubtedly genuine It must be assumed that Vesalius had the sketches 
transferred upon the wood blocks without mirrors, at least in all illustrations in which 
right and left were out of consideration. The subjects represented in our plate are 
as follows: An external view of the left innominate bone; the right metatarsus with 
the toes; the right tarsus, the inferior maxilla, twice; a skull, and seven illustrations 
pertaining to the apophyses and the cartilages of the femur, which are not found repre- 
sented in the same way by Vesalius. The diflScult task of reproducing a crayon 
drawing in a woodcut has been most successfully accomplished by the artist, Eduard 
Kretzschmar, of Leipzig. 

[This drawing has since disappeared. Some of the bones are identical with those 
in the Glasgow codex, described by Roth in the Arch. J. Anal., 1906, pp. 77-110. 
Plates II and III of the Glasgow codex bear the same signature, K, in monogram 
(that of Kalkar) and have the same artistic quality.] 



4i8 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

PAGES 174 AND 175 

The three skeletons from Andreas V^esalius' first six plates, Venet. 1538, foL, 
which are essentially different from those contained in his principal work De corporis 
humani fabrica, published in 1543. 

PAGE 179 

A skeleton from Andreas Vesalius: De corporis humani fabrica, Basil., 1543, 
fol., p. 16s, and in the edition Basil. 1555, fol., p. 205. This skeleton is not in the 
Epitome. In the principal work, as originally conceived, it is the third of the 
skeletons represented. This skeleton makes one think of one of the mourning 
apostles in a "Burial of Christ" by Titian. 

PAGE 188 

A greatly reduced reproduction of the rare plate by Macrolios of a sketch 
by Vesalius or Stephan von Calcar, printed after the original or a copy of it and 
published without Vesalius' knowledge. The explanatory lettering is omitted. The 
brain is shown from above, opened by means of a horizontal section and so exposed 
by the removal of the upper part that one looks directly into the two lateral ventricles 
with the corpus callosiun between them. From the base of the brain the olfactory 
nerves are seen originating as two short stiunps, which Vesalius did not consider to 
be nerves. Below these is seen the chiasm of the optic nerves, with their continuations 
into the eyeballs. Below the optic nerves runs the third or sixth pair (nervus oado- 
motorius or nervus abducens) and below that the first branch of the fifth pair (ramus 
ophthalmicus). The two anterior descending trunks are the third branch of the 
fifth pair (ramus maxillaris inferior) and the sphenopalatine nerve (nervus sphenopala- 
tinus)y the former with its distribution in the tongue, the lower larger body, and the 
latter widening into the palate, the upper smaller body. The still higher, small 
round body represents the widening of the eighth pair (nervus acusticus) into the 
internal auditory organ and is not supposed to represent the h3rpophysis as one 
might be led to believe. Farther back is shown the branching of the tenth pair 
(nervus vagus) in the thoracic and abdominal cavities and the first three pairs of the 
spinal nerves. With this should be compared the much better and more complete 
plate in Vesalius' principal work De corporis humani fabrica, Book IV, p. 319, 1543 
edition, and page 512, 1555 edition. This plate also proves the fact that Macrolios' 
representation is actually a Vesalian representation, only given earlier, namely in 

1538. 

PAGE 191 

A plate taken from Jobst de Necker's reproductions of the first six plates by 

Vesalius of 1538. A front view of the skeleton with the right forearm bent at the 

elbow and raised. 

PAGE 207 

A plate from Valverde de Hamusco: Historia de la composicion del cuerpo humane, 
after the Italian translation Roma, 15^0, fol.; liber ii. tab. i. A musde-manikin 
showing the outer muscle-layer of front view of the body. The muscleman is holding 
the removed skin in bis raised right hand and a dagger in his lowered left hand. The 
left foot is resting on a stone. This is one of the illustrations which Valverde added 
as his personal contribution to the Vesalian plates, but it is less true to nature than 
Vesalius' own myologic representations. 



DESCRIPTION OF ILLUSTRATIONS 419 

PAGE 215 

An illustration from Constantinus Varolius: De nervis opticiSy Paiav, 1573, 8®, on 
the back of page 17. This older representation is chosen rather than the newer 
engraving in the edition of 159 1, because Varolius was dead at the time of the publica- 
tion of this latter edition and the re-engraving was done arbitrarily and not accu- 
rately enough. This figure is particularly instructive when compared with Vesalius' 
illustration of the base of the brain in his principal work De corporis humani fahrica 
(edition 1543, p. 318; edition 1555, p. 511), as it shows the progress made by Varolius, 
e.g., in the course of the optic nerves behind the chiasm, the optic tract, the twisting 
of the cms cerebri, half of the pons Varolii, and so forth. On the other (the left) 
hemisphere the pairs of nerves then known can be distinguished; at the frontal part 
the two olfactory nerves, the chiasm of the optic nerves with the thalamus (i), of the 
two nerves running jointly beneath the left eyeball the inner one is made up of the 
Nervtis oculomotorius and abducens, the outer one is the ramus ophthalmicus of what 
is now termed the fifth pair. The nerves marked 3 and 4 are the ramus maxUlaris 
superior and inferior of this same pair. The nerve with the club-shaped end marked 5 
is the nervus acusticus and facialis; the trunks numbered 6 and 7 are nerves of the 
medulla oblongata, especially the nervus vagus, 

PAGE 219 

An illustration from the second edition of Juan de Arphe: Varia commensuracion 
para la escultura y arquitectura, Madrid, 1675, ^ol.; second book, page 30. The front 
view of a muscle torso with the commencement of the neck, the arms, and the thighs. 
A strong and artistically original representation, natural enough considering the time 
of its production, the second half of the sixteenth century. 

FACING PAGE 226 

[In deference to current taste, the original Casserian figure, chosen from Spieghel 
by Choulant, representing a pregnant woman mounting a pedestal, has been omitted 
on account of the obtrusive prominence of the pudendum, which is represented as 
shaven. For it Dr. Frank has substituted what is unquestionably the most beautiful 
of all the drawings made by Fialetti for Casserius. It represents an eviscerated 
female figure, of lovely proportions, apparently floating in mid-air, in the rapt, 
ecstatic attitude of some transfiguration scene of Raphael or Correggio. In sheer 
beauty, this figure is comparable with the robust goddesses in the Aurora Fresco of 
Guido Reni in the Rospigliosi Palace at Rome. — F. H. G.] 

PAGE 227 

A print from the plates of Pietro Berrettini da Cortona, Plate IV, and taken from 
representing a newborn child with the umbilical cord. In the dissected aljdominal 
cavity, the liver, intestines, and urinary bladder are visible. From the latter ascends 
the dissected abdominal cavity on the left side of the main figure, are omitted on this 
plate. The stone, however, on which the smaller figure stood and the small plate 
leading to the liver. The copy is reduced less than one-half. The placenta repre^ 
sented on the original plate has been omitted. l*he incorrect represenution. that 
all four vessels appear to unite at H, is identical with that of the original and must 



420 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

be ascribed to the artist since such an anastomosis would not have agreed with 
Spigelius' views. 

The child resembles in many ways Guido Reni's ''Sleeping Cupid/' a picture 
which Carlo Faucd engraved in copper. 

PAGE 230 
Muscular body from the sketchbook of Jean Paul Rubens. 

PAGE 236 

A print from the plates of Pietro Berrettini da Cortona, Plate IV, and taken from 
the older edition in which the accessory figures added by Petrioli are given. In 
Petraglia's edition, both the diaphragm on the right side, and the small figure with 
the dissected abdominal cavity on the left side of the main figure, are omitted on this 
plate. The stone, however, on which the smaller figure stood and the small plate 
leaning against it, with the monogram of Luca Ciamberlano, are left on. Some 
crosshatching on the top of the stone serves to obliterate the traces of what had 
previously been there. Yet the places where the thighs of the figure stood are still 
quite distinctly noticeable. The large figure is holding in the left hand the removed 
sternum with the costal cartilages and the soft parts between them. One should 
especially notice the way in which the nerves have been distinguished from the other 
organs, and also how, by means of crosshatching, the great blood vessels have been 
brought out. This is best brought out in the case of the femoral artery and the 
femoral vein of the right thigh and in the blood vessels of the right leg running 
parallel with the nerves of the leg. On the head and in the thorax, also, the nerves 
have been given particular attention. 

FACING PAGE 242 

A reproduction of the famous picture, the ''Lesson in Anatomy'' of Nicolas 
Tulp, painted in 1632 by Rembrandt van Ryn (bom in a mill near Leyden on June 15, 
1606, died in Amsterdam, October 8, 1669) for the physician and burgomaster 
Nicolas van Tulp (Tulpius) (b. Amsterdam October 11, 1593, d. Amsterdam 1674). 
Tulp presented it to the anatomic theater (Snijkamer) in Amsterdam. In 1828 it was 
to have been sold at auction for the benefit of the widows of Amsterdam surgeons and, 
indeed, it had almost been brought to England by the art-dealer C. J. Nieuwenhu3rs, 
when, in the same year, the King of the Netherlands acquired it for thirty-two thou- 
sand florins and retained it for his country. Since that time it has been in the 
Royal Museum at The Hague, but before being placed on exhibition it was restored 
by Rruseman. 

Tulp was neither a professional anatomist nor a professor, but a practicing 
physician, who later became a member of the council and burgomaster. As such he 
rendered considerable service to the city. His son-in-law was the burgomaster, 
Jan Six. Tulp was the author of only one small book entitled OhservcUiones medicate 
Amsterdam, 1641, 8^, which contains a few illustrations pertaining to pathologic 
anatomy and natural science. [It contains one of the earliest accounts of beriberi, 
edition of 1652, pp. 300-305, preceded only by that of Jacob Bontius: De medicina 
Imdontm, Leyden, 1642, pp. 115-20.] The book was republished several times. 
Editions after 17 16 contain his biography. From this work it appears that Tulp 



DESCRIPTION OF ILLUSTRATIONS 421 

occupied himself with anatomy. On the picture (64I inches hi^, 83) inches wide) 
he is shown, with his head covered, demonstrating the musdes of the arm on the left 
arm of a male cadaver; opposite him are sitting Adrian Slabbraan (Slalbraan) and 
Jacob Koolveld, to the left of the former; bending well forward over the head of the 
cadaver is Jacob de Vit; to his left and immediately to the right of Tulp stands 
Mathys Kalkoen; behind these two men appears Jacob Block and behind him, in 
the background of the picture, Frans van Loenen; the figure holding in his hand a 
manuscript with the names of those in the picture, is Hartmann Hartmansz. The 
picture was intended to have been hung, with the ''Lesson in Anatomy" of Tulp, in 
and later, in 1851 , by Comilliet who made a somewhat flat representation in mezsotint. 
[Rembrandt painted in 1656 a companion-piece to the "Lesson in Anatomy" 
of Tulp, representing Johannes Deyman, the overseer of the College of Medicine at 
Amsterdam, beside a cadaver lying on its back with the feet turned toward the 
spectator. The only portions preserved of the original are the foreshortened dead 
body, the arms and hands of Deyman in the act of demonstrating above the head, 
and the figure of a second demonstrator, holding the removed calvarium. This 
picture was intended to have been hung, with the "Lesson in Anatomy" of Tulp, in 
the Anatomical Hall at Amsterdam, and was severely damaged by fire on November 8, 
1723. Later it was restored, and at an auction on February 7, 1843, was sold for 
666 gulden to an English art-dealer who brought it to London, as related by £d. 
KollofiE in Raumer's Historisches Taschenbuch, 1854, p. 574. The picture is now in 
the Rijka Museum at Amsterdam.] 

PAGE 251 

A plate from Godefridus Bidloo: Anatomia humani corporis, Atpuiehdami, 1685, 
large foL tab. 87, after the drawing by Gerard de Lairesse. It represents a standing 
skeleton with an hourglass in the left hand; an open portico and a sarcophagus with 
cover removed, and another with cover closed, a view over inhabited country. The 
proportions of the skeleton are ugly, and the details inaccurate and false. 

PAGE 359 

A copy of the very rare print by Cris6stomo Martinez, a Spaniard, showing 
views of the superficial musde-layers of the back, the side, and the front. Beside 
these figures is the skeleton of a child. Several of the proportional lines crossing the 
picture had to be omitted for the sake of clearness, but all those belonging together 
have been left. 

PAGE 282 

A plate from Bemhard Siegfried Albinus: Tabulae scekii ei muscuhrum corporis 
humani, Lugd. Baiav,, 1747, Luge fol. tab. I; representing the male skeleton in its 
most perfect form and its peculiarities. The figure is drawn in reverse with omission 
of all accessories. Cf. the female skeleton on p. 305. 

PAGE 305 

The plate from Samuel Thomas Soenunerring: Tabuia scdeH fimimim jimOa 
descripHone, TrajecU ad Momum (Frankfort on the Main), 1797, hxgfi foL iqpiesents 
the female skeleton in its most perfect form and its peculiarities. Hie figure is 
dnwn in reverse and greatly reduced. Cf. the male skeleton, p. 282. 



422 ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 

PAGE 332 

Front view of Fischer's anatomic muscle statuette after a sketch by Jacob Merz^ 
in the possession of the publisher, who came into possession of the entire art estate 
of Jacob Merz. The collection comprises 471 pages of anatomic studies, portraits, 
scenes and landscapes, and fills three folio vohmies. 

PAGE 333 

An illustration of the Boighese Gladiator with the skeleton sketched inside. 
Taken from Galbert Salvage: Anatamie du gladiateur combaUatU, Paris, 18x2, large 
foL Plate Vni. Greatly reduced, but otherwise accurately reproduced from the 
originaL Consequently a few parts, not entirely true to nature, such as the right 
hip joint, the left elbow joint, and others, should, therefore, be credited to the originaL 

PAGE 338 

An osteologic illustration of the back view of the pelvis and the trunk, with the 
shoulder and hip joints. Taken from TavoU anaiamiche disegnaie del piiiore Giuseppe 
Bossi^ MUanOy s.a. large foL Plate IV. 

PAGE 342 

An osteologic figure from the plates which had been made from drawings by 
John Flaxman and were published after his death under the title: Anatomical studies 
of the bones and muscles for the use of artists from drawings by John Flaxman^ London, 
1833, large foL, Plate V. It represents the bones of the trunk and the pelvis with 
the upper ends of the femur foreshortened. Through the pubic arch one is given 
a view of the inside of the pelvic cavity; above the pubic symphysis can be seen 
the whole interior of the thoradc cavity. This picture is obviously a study and not 
intended to be used for instruction, since for such a purpose it would have had to be 
more accurate. The original is done in aquatint. 

PAGE 344 

A figure from Burkhard \^lhelm Seller: Anatomic des Menschen fUr KUnsHer 
und Tumlehrer, herausgegeben von Aug, Priedr, GUnther, Leipzig, 1850, 8° and laige 
foL Plate VII, fig. 4. It represents a female body with the skeleton drawn inside 
and the proportional lines, indicating a height of eight heads. The five subdivisions 
of eadi space between two lines are each equivalent to the height of the lower jaw 
up to the parting of the lips. The figure had already been used in Galbert Salvage: 
Anatamie du gladiateur combattant, Paris, 181 2, laige foL Plate XDL 

PAGE 345 

The Dying Gaul of the Capitol with the skeleton drawn inside, taken from 
Burkhard Wilhelm Seller: Anatomic des Menschen, etc., herausgegeben von A, F. 
GUnther, Leipzig, 1850, 8^ and laige foL Plate Vin, fig. 2. 

PAGE 350 

The country peddler from Hans Holbein's larger "Dance of Death.'' Death 
dutches the peddler and the skdeton standing behind both, covered with more fiesh 
than Death, plays with a bow on a one-stringed instrument used in former times and 
called the marine trumpet {Trumscheit, Trompktc marine), which he is holding upside 
down, however. Cf. p. 47. 






INDEX 



INDEX 



AchilliDi, Alessandro, 96, 390 

Adam, Lambert Sigisbert, 295 

Adams, Francis, z 

Aegidius Corboliensis, 6 

Aegidiiis Maciolius, 187 

Agostino Veneziano. See de'Musi, Agostino 

Albani, Amiibale, 202 

Albert!, Leon Baptista, 386, 393 

Albert!, Salomon, 32, 2x7 

Albertus Magnus, 9 

Albertus Pius, 136, 139 

Albinus, Bemhard Siegfried, 36, 37, 183, 202, 
267, 276^3, 289, 292, 301, 306 

Alooati, 77 

Aldus Manutius, 136 

Alezander, Gustav, 378 

Aliamet, Francois, 296 

Alix, Pierre Michel, 307 

Allori, Alessandro, 396 

Ambrosi, Francesco, 328, 329 

Ammanati, Bartolommeo, 395 

Anderloni, Faustino, 39, 298, 299, 300 

Anderloni, Pietro, 298 

Andrea del Sarto, 113, 393 

Androit, Francois, 255 

Angeli, Luigi, 6 

Antommarchi, Francesco, 316, 318, 3x9 

Arcesilaus, 377 

Aristotle, 42 

Arphe y Villafafie, Juan de, 32, 218-21 

Asclepiades of Bithynia, 6 

Aselli, Gasparo, 35, 226, 240-41 

Assmann, J. £., 345 

Astori, Giuseppe, 350 

Astruc, Jean, 45 

Atger, Xavier, 354 

Aubert, M., 324 

Audran, Gerard, 304, 359 

Aulich, Carl A., 347 

Aveline, Pierre, 23 x 



Baas, Johann Hermann, i 
Baeck, Elias, 257 
Baer, Carl Ernst von, 310, 403 
Baier, Johann Jacobus, 210 



Baillie, Matthew, 297 

Baldese, Ambrogio di, 384 

Baldini, Baccio, 22X 

Baldovinetti, Akssio, 388, 392 

Bandinelli, Baccio, X97, 395 

Bannworth, £., 403 

Barbiere, Domenico del, 1x3 

Barbieri, Alessandro, 350 

Barddeben, Karl von, 403, 407 

Bardon, Michel Francis de2Andr6, 294 

Barth, Carl, 31X 

Barth, Joseph, X97, 321 

Bartholinus, Caspar, 245 

Bartholinus, Thomas, 34, 245-47 

Bartholomaeus Anglicus, 82 

Bartisch, Georg, 234 

Bartolo, Domenico di, 384 

Bartolozsi, Francesco, 102, 352 

Barzellotti, Jacobus, 3x8 

Bassano, Caesar, 240 

Bauhin, Caspar, 32, 33, 229 

Bauman, Jacob, 194 

Bean, Richard Lewis, 4x0 

Beatrici, Niccolo. See Beatrizet, Nicolas 

Beatrizet, Nicolas, 205, 208 

Beauvarlet, Jacques Fimun, 275 

Becerra, Caspar, 205, 220, 350 

Beck, Balthassar, X32 

Begas, Reinhold, 401 

Beger, Lorenz, X96 

Bell, Sir Charles, 343 

Bellini, 262 

Bellini, Gentile, 39X 

Bellini, Jacopo, 391 

Benazech, P., 293 

Benninghoven, Wilhelm, 408 

Berengario da Carpi, Jacopo,^29, 96, 136-42, 

149, 386, 39S» 400 
Berger, Daniel, 286, 304 
Berger, Ferdinand, 348 
Bernard, Johann Stephan, 43 
Bemieri, Antonio, 317 
Berreguette, Alonso, 218, 220 
Berrettini, Pietro, 36, 235-39, 256 
Berry, Richard James Arthur, 408 
Bertinatti, Francesco, 410 



42s 



4^6 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Bcrtnidus, 90 

Bertuch, Fiiedrlch Justin, 325 

Bervic, Charles Clement, 349 

Beyel, Daniel, 326 

Bical, Albert, 4x2 

Bidloo, Godfried, 34, 250-53, 279 

Blaachke, Johann, 309 

Biumenbach, Johann Friedrich, z, 42, 102, 
261, 287 

Bock, Johann Carl, 326 

Bock, Johann Chiistoph, 308 

Bock, Karl Emat, zi 

BflUmann, Hieronymus, 256 

Boerhaave, Herauum, 289 

Bonasone, Giulio, Z67 

BoMUi, Caetano, 336 

Booavera^ Domenico liiaria, Z96 

Boon, Andreas, 202 

Bonomi, Joseph, 360 

Bontius, Gerard, 3Z2 

Borani, Giambattista, Z12 

Bos, Cornelius, Z58 

Bosa, Cajetano, 328, 329 

Bosio, Francois Joseph, 35s 

Bossi, Giuseppe, zoo, 337 

Bouchazdon, Edme, 275 

Boucher, Francois, 398, 400 

Bourdon, Am6, 34, 249 

Boym, Michael, 365-68 

Braune, Christian WilheLon, 406, 409 

Brisbane, John, 283, 292-93 

Broesike, Gustav, 407, 408 

Brooke, William Henry, 340 

Brosamer, Hans, Z48, Z49 

BrOcke, Ernst WilheLn, 4xz 

Brueghel, Peter, 392 

Brunelleschi, Filippo, 386 

Brunfeb, Otho, Z33 

Brunschwig, Hieronymus, 70, 80 

Bryer, Henry, 296 

Bucretius, Daniel, 225, 227 

Buffalmacco, 384 

Buonarroti, Michelangelo, zo6-8, 22Z, 35 z, 

357, 393i 394, 395, 396, 400 
Buzggraeve, Ad., 90, Z97 
Burgkmair, Hans, 392 
Butafogo, Antonio, 298, 328 



Cabiol, Bartholomaeus, 242 
Cagnoni, Domenico, 299 
Cakar, Jan Stephan van, Z70, 39Z 



Caldani, Floriano, 4z, 327 

Caldani, Leopoldo Marco Antonio, 4z, 297, 

327-39 
Caldwell, James, 293 
Callisen, Carl Peter, 8 
Cahsa, 298 

Camecarius, Joachim, Z45 
Cammucini, AHncenzo, xx2 
Camper, Adrian Gilles, 287 
Camper, Pieter, 38, 276, 279, 284-88, 30Z 
Canacci, Joseph, 3Z9 
Canano, Giovanni Battista, 29, Z50 
Canot, Pierre Chaiies, 296 
Canova, Antonio, 399 
Cant, Arent, 278 

Capacelli, Francesco Albergati, zo6 
Capieuz, Johann Stephen, 316, 326 
Caraffa, Cardinal, 203 
Caraia, Johann Jacob, 95 
Cardi, Luigi, 33, 350, 396 
Cariani, •39Z 
Carmichael, Richard, 5 
Camandet, J., 275 
Carpi, Girolamo da, Z50 
Carpi, Hugo da, Z4z 
Carracd, Agostino, 33, 35Z, 396 
Carracd, Annibale, 33, 35Z 
Cartarius, Marius, 35 z 
Cams, Carl Gustav, 7, 360 
Casserio, Giulio, 33, 223-28 
Castagno, Andrea del, 387, 392 
Castellanus, Joannes Maria, 237 
Caudron, Eug^e, 349 
Cellini, Benvenuto, 7, zz3, Z36, 2zz, 395 
Cebus, 6, 292 
Cennini, 384 
Cephisodotus, 376 
Cesio, Carlo, 37, 256-57 
Cfaanne, Paul, 399, 400 
Chamberhiine, John, zoz 
Charcot, Jean-Martin, 379, 380 
Charpy, A., 406 
Chaussier, Francois, 353 
Chesdden, William, 34, 26z 
Choulant, Johann Ludwig, z-2z 
Ciamberlano, Luca, 235 
Cicero, 292 
Cicognara, 33 z 
OgoU. 5e6 Cardi, Luigi 
Dmabue, Giovanni, 38Z 
Civoli. See Cardi, Luigi 
Clarus, Johannes Christianus Augustus^ 11 



INDEX 



A2i 



ClaoKMi, M. de, 341 

Qeyer, Andreas, 361-68 

Qostemuui, John, 353 

Goiter, Volcher, 32, 20^x0, 316 

Golenao, Robert J., 4x1 

Colombo, Matteo Realdo, 3X, xo6, 205, 2x0 

Combe, George, 357 

COndivi, 394 

Condoroet, Marie Jean Antoine Nicolas 
CariUt, 288 

Cook, Henry, 252 

Coplet, Philipp, 365 

Coriolano, Christoforo, X70 

ComeOle, Jean Baptiste, 360 

Coneggio, Antonio Allegri, 396, 400 

Corti, Matteo, 9$ 

Cosimo, Pierro di, 393 

Costa, Agostino, 3x6 

Costa, Luiz da, 220 

Courbet, Gustave, 398, 400 

Cousin, Jean, X52, 359 

Coustou, Guillaume, 275 

Covoli, Giovanni Battista, 263, 264 

Cowper, William, 252, 253 

Cozens, Alexander, 296, 352 

Cranach, Lucas, 392, 396, 40X 

Crema, Liberalis, 226 

Cremonini, Giovanni Battista, 227 

Crivelli, Carlo, 39X 

Cuba, Joannes de, X34 

Cunningham, Daniel John, 407 

Cuvier, Georges, 357 

Cuyer, Edouard, 404, 407, 4x0 



Daddi, 384 

D'Agiate, Marco, 396 

Dalton, John Call, 409 

Daremberg, Charles Victor, x 

Daumier, Honor6, 398, 400 

David, Francois Anne, 353, 360, 398 

Davis, Gwyllym G., 408 

Davis, John Ford, 5 

Dechambre, A., 356 

Defregger, 401 

Degas, 400, 401 

Delacroix, Ferdinand Victor Engine, 398 

Delfos, Abraham, 312 

Ddphini, 262 

Demarteau, Gilles, 352 

Denon, Vivant, xo8 

De Renzi, Salvatore, x 



De Riemer, Pieter, 408 

Dioscorides, xo 

Disdier, FkanQois Michel, 295 

Dixon, Harry, 4x2 

DdUinger, Ignatius, 3x1 

Dolce, Ludovico, X29 

Domenico Veneziano, 392 

Donatello, 386, 387, 390, 402 

Doria, Andrea, 394 

Douglas, James, 289 

Drouais, Francis Hubert, 295 

Drouart, Michel Anne, 273 

Dryander, Johann. See Eichmann, Johann 

Dubois, Jacques. See Syiyius, Jacobus' 

Dubois de Beauchene, xo8 ' ' ' ^ 

DQrer, Albrecht, 32, 143-471 ^^t Z9h 4^' ' 

Duhalde, Jean Baptists, 366 

Duncan, A., 5 

Dunlop, James M., 4xx 

Dupuis, N., 324 

Durantis, Hieronymus de, 93 

Duval, Mathias Marie, 404, 4x0, 4x2 

Duvemey, L., 270, 27 x 

Duvemoi, J. G., 289 

Dwight, Thomas, 409 



Ebel, Johann Gottfried, 307 
Eckardt, Johann Christoph, 308 
Edwards, Edward, 296 
Eichmann, Johann, 29, X32, 148, X92 
Eisenberger, Nicolaus Friedrich, 360 
Eisendrath, Daniel Nathan, 407 
Erasistratus, 42 
Eredi, Benedetto, 299 
Errard, Charles, 255 
Esegrenio, Filippo, 359 
Esquivel, Antonio Maria, 356 
Estienne, Charles, 29, X52-55, 393 
Eustachi, Bartolommeo, 36, 200-204, 205 
Evans, Sir Arthur, 372 
Eycleshymer, Albert Chauncey, 409 
Eynden, Roland van, 288 



Faber, Erwin F., 408 

Faber, Hermaim, 408 

Fabre, Franpois Xavier, 354 

Fabri, Giovanni, xo6 

Fabricius ab Aquapendente, EBeronymus, 
223 

Fabry von EQIden, Wilhelm, 366 



428 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Fairiand, W., 340 

Falcini, Domenico, 340 

Falck, Jeremiah, 326 

Falconet, Stephen Maurice, 288 

Falgui^e, Jean Alexandre Joseph, 399 

Fallopio, Gabriele, 209 

Fantoni, 33 

Fantoni, Joh., 233 

Fantuzzi, Antonio, 173 

Famese, Ranutio, 223 

Famese, Tommaso, 317 

Fanetti, Abbate, 294 

Fau, Julien, 349-50 

Felsing, Johann Conrad, 308 

Fetzer, Hermann, 412 

Fialetti, Odoaido, 225, 227 

Fidnus, Marsilius, 4, 16 

Fiflcher, Johann Martin, 314, 321-23, 349 

Flach, Martin, Jr., 74 

Flach, Martinus, 82 

Flazman, John, 341-42 

Fletcher, Robert, 370, 401, 410 

Flotner, Peter, 157 

FOnter, Carl Gustav Adolph Theodor, 354 

Folkema, 278 

Fontana, Felice, 320, 350 

Fontanus, Nicolaus, z8i 

Foppa, ^^cenzo, 391 

Forain, 401 

Forrest, W., 360 

Fougeron, J., 296 

Fracastoro, Girolamo, 7 

Fragonard, Jean Honors, 398, 400 

Francesca, Pierro deUa, 388, 389, 392 

Francia (Francesco Raibolini), 390 

Franciabigio, Francesco di Cristofano, 393 

Franco, Giovanni, Battista, 167 

Fripp, Sir Alfred D., 412 

Fr^, Innes, 4x2 

Fritseh» J. C. G., 290 

Frohse, Friedrich, 408 

Froriep, L. F. von, 297 

Froriep, Robert, 405 

Furtw&ngler, Adolf, 375 



Gabuggiani, Bald., 203 
Gajani, Antonio, 335 
Galen, 380 
Galle, Ph«, x68 
Galli, Marco, 263 
Gallimberti, Fia&cesco, 328 



Gallina,337 

Gallucci, Giovanni Paolo, 146 

Gamelin, 352 

Gasparotti, Ignazio, 264 

Gaucher, Charles £tienne, 353 

Gaugain, 400, 401 

Gauthier de la Peyronie, 314 

Gautier d' Agoty, Amaud Eloi, 273 

Gantierd' Agoty, Jacques Fabian,35, 270-74, 
400 

Gegenbaur, Carl, 403, 406 

Geminus, Thomas, 193 

Genga, Bernardino, 37, 254-55, 280 

Gentile, Baxnasdo, .803 

Gcrdy, Pierre Nicolas, 347 

G6ricault, Jean Louis Andr6 Theodore, 398 

Gericke, Samuel Theodor, 196 

Gerli, Carlo Giuseppe, lox 

Gerrish, Frederic Henry, 407 

Gerssdorff, Hans yon, X33, 134, 164, x66 

Gesner, Conrad, X5x 

Ghezzi, Pier Leone, 201, 203, 304, 338 

Ghiberti, Lorenzo, 386 

Ghirlandajo, Domenico del, 31 x, 393, 395 

Gilbert, Wilhehn, 6 

Gilles de Corbeil, 6 

Giorgi, Giovanni, 343 

Giorgio, Francesco di, 384 

Giorgione (Giorgio Barbarelli), 391, 396 

Giottino, 384 

Giotto, 382-84, 390, 400 

Giovanni da Milano, 384 

Giovanni di Paolo, 384 

Girardi, Michael, 263, 264 

Glassbach, Carl Christian, Jr., 304 

Glassbach, Christoph Benjamin, Sr., 310 

Godlee, Richman John, 406 

Godman, John D., 404 

Goeree, Willem, 351 

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, 370 

Goodlad, William, 5 

Gossart, Jan, 392 

Goujon, Jean, 152 

Gouwen, Guiljam van der, 378 

Goya, Francisco, 398, 400, 40X 

Gozzini, V., 3x7 

Gracht, Jacob van der, 36, 343 

Grftnicher, Samuel, 336 

Graf, C, 326 

Gran, Henricus, 74 

's Gravesande, Willem Jakob, 379 

Gray, Henry, 403, 405 



INDEX 



429 



Creenhill, '^^lliam Alexander, i 
Cregori, C, 203 
Oreuze, Jean Baptiste, 398 
Crevin de Clennont, Jacques, 194 
Oiien, Hans Baldung, 133, 39a 
Crieninger, Johann, 132, z66 
Crignion, Charles, 296 
Oruner, Christian Gottfried, z 
Oucht, Michid van der, 25 a 
•Giinther, August Friedrich, 344 
Ofltzlaff, Karl, 366, 368, 369 
Ouidi, Guido, 32, 2xx-z2, 395 
Ouillemeau, Charles, 74 
Cuillemeau, Jacques, 32, 74, 313 
Cuizzardi, Guiseppe, 335 
<juy de ChaiiUac, 43, 45, 90, 165 



Saase, Karl Friedrich, 5 

fiaeckd, Ernst, 406 

Hadwegh, Albert, 346 

Haeser, Heinrich, i, 10 

flaghe, L., 340 

Haid, Johann Jacob, 383 

^Haider, L., 314 

Halifa, 78 

Haller, Albrecht von, 38, 140, 347, 363, 
389-91 

Halma-Grand, 354 

Hamman, E., 198 

Hammar, 79 

Hanfstftngl, 360 

Harless, E., 357 

Barvey, William, 226 

Hay, D. R., 360 

Seeker, Justus Friedrich Karl, i, 309 

Hdddoff, Cari, 356 

Heister, Lorenz, 203 

Hdtzmann, Carl, 403, 406 

Helain, Richard, 70 

Hellwig, Johann Gottlieb von, 234 

Hellwig, Ludwig Christoph von, 334 

Hellwig, Theodor Andreas von, 334 

Henle, Jaf ob, 403, 404, 40S 

Henning, George, 5 

Herophilus, 43 

Heumann, George Daniel, 390 

Beupd-Siegen, Ludwig, 4x3 

Hirsch, August, x 

Hlrschberg, Julius, 77, 78 

His, Wilhelm 403 

Soagstraaten, Samud van, 343 



Hobdsch, 79 

Hock, Wendelin, 130, x66, 167 

Htesd, J. B., 336 

Hogarth, William, X44 

Holbein, Hans, 47, 393, 401 

Holden, Luther, 403 

HoU, Friedrich, 7 

Hollander, Eugen, 373 

Hollar, Wenceslaus, xc4 

Hopfer, Johann Bemhard Gottfried, 310 

Houbraken, Jacob, 383 

Houdon, Jean Antoine, 350, 399 

Hovorka, O. von, 378 

Hundt, Magnus, 37, 5X, 80, 134, 125 

Hunter, John, 235, 296 

Hunter, William, 38, 7$, 296-97, 301, 307 

Huntington, George Sumner, X40 

Huquier, Jacques Gabrid, 275 

Huschke, Emil, 408 

Hyrtl, Josef, 90, 403, 406, 4x3 

Ingres, Jean Auguste Dominique, 398 

JanoSik, J., 407 
Jenner, Edward, 7 
Jollat, Francis, 153 
Joubert, Laurent, 44 
Juan de Toleto, 305 



Kaiser, Friedrich, 336 

Kaltenhofer, Jod Paul, 390 

Ketham, Johannes de, 37, 34, 82, 83, 95, 
1x5-22, X24 

Kilian, Hermann Friedrich, 307 

Klein, Gustav, 83, 380 

Knight, Charles, 299 

Knox, Robert, 349, 357 

Koeck, 339 

Kdck, Christian, 301, 302, 304, 306, 307, 

308, 3091 339 
KoU, Clemens, 308 

KoUmaim, Julius Constantin Ernst, 404, 410 
Krantz, M., 345 
Krause, Wilhelm, 407 
Krauss, J. C, 203 
Krtiger, Johann, X82 
Ktihn, Kari Gottlob, 40 
Ktihnholtz, H., 329 
Kilstner, Moritz, 5 
Kulmus, Johann Adam, 34 



430 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Lache, Nicholas, 235 

Ladmiral, Jan, 35, 267-69, 270 

Lairesse, Gerard de, 250, 252, 278 

Lalanne, Gaston, 371 

Laminit, Paul Jacob, 309 

Lamozzo, 144 

Lancisi, Giovanni Maria, 201, 203, 204, 

Landry, Pierre, 260 

Landseer, Henry, 341 

Lang, Georg, 160 

Langerak, Johann Arnold, 252 

Lansoni, Giuseppe, 33 

Laiche, Nicolas, 235 

Lasinio, Carlo, 316 

Lasteyrie, Comte de, 319 

Laurens, Andr6 du, 32, 222, 242 

Laurens, Johann Daniel, 326 

Lautensack, Heinrich, 358 

Lavater, Johann Heinrich, 3x4, 321 

Lawrence, Sir Thomas, zxi, 340 

Le Blon, Jacob Christoph, 35, 265-66, 

270 
Leclerc, Jean, 359 
Leclere, P. F., 196 
Le Gendre, Eug^e Quentin, 408 
Legrand, Louis, 401 
Leidy, Joseph, 403, 405 
Lelli, Ercole, 294, 331, 350 
Leopold, Joseph Friedeiich, 257 
Lepage, F. A., 366 
Losing, Ephraim Gotthold, 43, 381 
Leveill6, Jean Bapdste Fran^b, 300, 349 
Leveling, Heinrich Palmaz, 185 
Lichtensteger, Georg, 360 
Lindau, Dietrich Wilhelm, 344 
Linden, Joannes Antonides van der, 226 
Linger, F. W., 311 
Lippi, Filippo, 390 
Lister, Joseph, 403 
Littr€, Emile, x 
Lobkowitz, Prince von, 51 
Loder, Justus Christian von, 41, 325-26 
Lordat, J., 354 
Loreck, G., 310 
Lorenzo, Fiorenzo di, 390 
Louffenberg, Heinrich, 8x 
Lucas van Leyden, X43 
Ludwig, Christian Friederich, 304 
Ludwig, Christoph Friederich, 316 
Lutz, Edwin George, 412 
Lysippus, 377 



Macer Floridus, 8 

McGellan, George, 403, 406, 4x1 

MacEwen, Sir William, 409 

Macrolius, Aegidius, X87 

Mahrbach, Paul, 165 

Maier, Johann Christoph Andreas, 40 

Major, Thomas, 296 

Malacame, Vincenzo, 300 

Maleuve, Pierre, 296 

Malgaigne, J. F., 403 

Malleri, Charles de, 222 

Mander, Karl van, 246 

Manet, Edouard, 398, 400 

Manfredini, Giambattista, 350 

Manget, Jean Jacques, 204 

Mannlich, Johann Christian von, 353 

Mansueti, 391 

Mansur Bin Muhammad Bin Ahman, 58 

Mantegna, Andrea, 39X 

Manutius, Aldus, 136 

Manzolini, Anna Morandi, 350 

Manzolini, Giovanni, 350 

Marc' Antonio della Torre, 28, 97, 99, xox, 

393 
Marcella, Fiorentia, 264 

Mare, Pieter de, 3x3 

Mark, Quirin, 299 

Martiis, Ferdinando de, 328 

Martine, George, 204 

Martinez, Crisdstomo, 37, 258-60 

Marx, Karl Friedrich Heinrich, x 

Masaccio (Tommaso Guidi), 385, 400, 402 

Mascagni, Aurelio, 316 

Mascagni, Bernardo, 3x6 

Mascagni, Paolo, 40, 315-20 

Masolino, 385 

Mason, Walter G., 357 

Mathoniere, Michel de, 162 

Matiegka, Ludwig, 403 

Matthaeus Platearius, 7 

Maurer, Christoph, 2x6 

Maurer, Joseph, 223 

Maximinus, And., 202 

Mechel, 296 

Meckel, Johann Friedrich, 3x0 

Medici, Giulio de', 138 

Medico, Giuseppe del, 33 x 

Meer, Nicolaus van der, 263 

Meissner, Friedrich Ludwig, 5 

Melozzo da Forli, 390 

Melzo, Francesco da, xoo 

Menil, 296 



INDEX 



431 



Meioixiali, GtmoSaaao, 2x4 

Meikd, Friedxich Sigmund, 408 

Mertrud, M., 373 

Men, Jacob, 323 

Meyer, Johann Georg, 360 

Miawsi, L., 300 

Michelangelo. See Buonarroti 

Michell, 296 

Mitchell, J., 296 

Moehsen, Johann Cail 'V^^lhehn, z, 267, 351 

Moll, Anthonius, 6 

Mondeville, Henri de, 43, 44, 58 

Mondini, Carlo, 350 

Mondino de' LuzzL See Mundinut 

Monnet» Charles, 352 

Monro, Alexander, 324 

Montani, Giuseppe, 197 

MontorsoU, Giovanni Angelo, 394 

Moor, Karel de, 283 

Mozgagni, Giovanni Battista, 298, 327 

Moro, Jacopo, 36, 199 

Morris, Henry, 406 

Morsianus, Petnis Andreas, 93, 95 

Morton, Samuel George, 403, 405 

Moschion, 43, 51, 73 

Mouat, Frederic John, 405 

Mliller, Johann Christian Emst, 326 

Mf&ller, Johann Gotthard von, 307, 326 

MOller, Johann Sebastian, 296 

Mtkller, Johannes, zo 

Mliller, Ottfried, 334 

Mundinus, 27, sz, 77, 82, 88-96, Z37, Z39, Z48 

Musi, Agostino de', Z50 

Musi, Giulio de', 200 

Musto, Agostino, Z5z 

Muys, Robert, 3Z2, 3Z3 



Nabholz, Johann Christoph, 352 
Naude, Gabriel, 45 
Nauc, J. J., 3S7 
Necker, Jobst de, Z89 
Ndli, Niccola, Z67 
Neubauer, F. L., 307 
Neuburger, Max, 60 
Newcombe, C, 340 
Newcombe, J. W., 340 
Newton, Sir Isaac, 270 
I<5colaus Salemitanus, 7 
Nolli, 203 

Novarinus, Anton, 80 
Nussbiegel, Johann, 326 



Odo Magdunenais, 89 

Oken, Lorens, zo . 

Oiita, Ignas Frans Maria von« 43 

Oni^ena, Ch., Z97 

Opoiinus, Johann, 170, Z7Z| Z78 

Oppolser, Johannes von, zz, z2 

Oicagna, Andrea, 384, 386 

Orsolini, Carlo, 263 

Orteachi, Pietro, 264 

Osborn, Henry Fairfield, 37Z 

Osiander, Z70 

Otttkin, Nicolaus, 332 

Owen, Edmund, 406 



Paaw, P., z8z 

Padoli, 389 

Paeonios, 376 

Palma Vecchio, Jacopo, 39Z 

Passarotti, Bartolommeo, z62 

Passo, Czispino del, 359 

Patrini, CKuseppe, 264 

Pausanias, 379 

Pech, Ernst August, 20 

Pedro, Francesco dal, 328 

Perger, Anton von, 356 

Petiniy328 

Perugino (Pietro Vannuod), Z09, 390 

Pesd, Giovanni, 203 

Petraglia, 235, 237 

Petiioli, Gaetano, 200, 203, 204, 237 

Petrus ^ponensis. See Pietro de Abano 

Peyligk, Johannes, 27, 50, 80, Z23 

Phidias, 375 

Phryesen, Laurentius, Z30-35, Z49, Z64 

Piazzetta, Giovanni Battista, 264 

Picasso, 399 

piocolhomini, Archangdo, 22z, 233 

Picquenot, Euphiasie, 287 

Pierer, Johann Friedrich, 3 

Pierre, J. B., 324 

PierK>l, George Arthur, 408 

Pietro de Abano, Z4Z, Z42 

Piles, Rogers de, 36, Z96 

POgrim, Ulrich, Z65 

Pini, Pier Matteo, 200 

Pintorricchio (Bernardino di Betti), 390 

Piombo, Sebastiano del, 39Z, 394, 395 

Pirkheimer, l^^llibald, Z43 

Pirogoff, Nikolai Ivanovich, 403, 406, 408 

Piroli, Thomas, 353 

Pisano, Niccold, 38Z 



43« 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Pitaid, Jean, 45 

Pitteri, Giovanni Marco, 264 

Plater, Felii, 32, 2x6 

Platner, Ernst, 6 

PI008 van Amstd, Cornelia, 39, 3x4, 321 

PI06S, Heinrich, 403 

Poirier, Paul, 406 

Pollajuolo, Antonio, 387 

Pollaroli, Nlccold, 264 

Pollich, Martin, 93 

Polycletus, 376 

Pomponio Gaurico, 226, 358 

Pontormo, 393 

Porro, Carlo, 337 

Porta, Giuseppe, X70 

Pousflin, Nicolas, 235 

Powle, George, 296 

Praxiteles, 377 

Preissler, Johann Daniel, 256 

Primaticdo, X13 

Puccinotti, Francesco, i 

Puget, Pierre, 396 

Punt, Jan, 360 



Quain, Jones, 404 

Quatremere d' Isjonval, Denis Bernard, 286 

Quillet, Claude, 8 

Rabaud, Etienne, 407 

Rados, Luigi, 336 

Raebum, Sir Henry, 401 

Ra£faelli, Giacomo, 337 

Raibolini, Francesco. See Francia 

Raphael. Sm Santi, Rafiado 

Ravenet, Francois Simon, 296 

Raynalde, William, 73 

Regiomontanus, Johannes MUller, 163 

Reiff, Walter, 73, 8q, 84 

Reisch, Gregor, 80, 82, X26 

Reisseisen, Fnuiz Daniel, 309 

Rembrandt van Rijn, Harmenss, 400, 40X 

Remmdin, Johann, 232-34 

Renoir, Paul, 399, 400 

Retzius, Magnus Gustav, 403, 409 

Rhodius, Johannes, 226 

Ribalta, 396 

Ribera, Jusepe, 396 

Ricd, Stefano, 3x7 

Ricciolini, N., 202 

Richer, Paul, 4x0, 4xx 



Richter, Hermann Eberhaid, 5, 7, xx, x5 

Riedd, Gottlieb Friedrich, 352 

Rigby, Edward, 297 

Rimmer, William, 4x0 

Rindfleisch, Danid. See Bucretius, Danid 

Rinke, Jan, 4XX 

Riva, Gulielmo, 235, 239 

Rivelanti, Antonio, 3x7 

Riviere, Etienne, X52 

Robbia, Luca della, 386 

Robere, Giulio della, 200 

Robertson, WiUiam, 341 

Robusti, Jacomo, 227 

Rochet, Charles, 4x0 

Rodin, Auguste, 399, 401 

RSslin, Eucharius, 73, X92 

R^Jssler, Michael, 299 

Roger, Barthdemy, 287 

Rokitansky, Earl, 11 

RoUinus, C. J., 290 

Roose, Theodor Georg August, 300 

Roselli, Cosimo, 385, 392 

Rosenbaum, Julius, 8 

Rosenmttller, Johann Christian, 128, 353 

Rosini, Giovanni, 3x8 

Rosso de' Rossi, xo8, xx3, X52 

Rosso Fiorentino, 393 

Roth, Charles, 4x1 

Rouz, Jacob, 326 

Rubeis, Giovanni Battista de, 33X 

Rubens, Peter Paul, 230-3X, 397, 400, 401 

Rudinger, Nicolaus, 409 

Rtlcker, G., 308, 309 

Rueff, Jacob, 74 

Rtttimeyer, Ludwig, 403 

Rumohr, Karl Friedrich von, 246 

Rundt, 31 X 

Ru3rsch, Friedrich, 267, 268, 278 

Rymsdylc, I. W., 296 

Sabattini, Giambattista, 335-:36 
St. Hilaire, Geoffroy, 357 
St. Pierre, Michel de, 2x3 
Salah-Ad-din, 78 
Salomon, Eduard, 347 
Salvage, Jean Galbert, 332-34 
Salzmann, Christian Gotthelf , 304 
Sandifort, Eduard, 39, 183, 197, 31 2-13 
Sandifort, Gerard, 40, 3x3 
Sansovino, Andrea, 395 
Sansovino, Jacobo, 395 



INDEX 



433 



Santi, Ra&elo, 109-12, 136, 357, 390, 393 

Santoriniy Giovaimi Domenko, 34, 261-64 

&PP^> Marie Philibeit Constant, 403, 405 

Sstfgent, John Snger, 40Z 

Saikndite, Jean Baptiste, 354 

Sassenus, A. D., 348 

Savonarola, Michele, 392 

Scarpa, Antonio, 38, 298-^00 

Schadow, Jobann Gottfried, 354 

Schani Zadeh, 330 

Schaz, G., 286 

Scliedel, Hartmann, 163 

Schelling, Caxl, zo 

Schenck, Johann Andreas, 210 

Schiammoesi, Raffado, 162 

Schlekh, Carl, 309 

Schley, Jacob van der, 285 

Schmidt, Carl, 356 

Schmidt, Ludwig, 306 

Schnorr, Veit Hans, 347 

Schdn, Erhard, 74, 358 

Schdnlein, Johann Lucas, 10 

Schott, Johann, 164, z66 

Schrader, J. C, 290 

Schreger, Bemhard Nathanad Gottlob, 308 

Schreger, Christian Heinrich Theodor, 299, 
308 

Schrdter, Johann Fiiedrich, 326, 344, 346 

Schultz, G., 366 

Schwann, Theodor, 403 

Schwindt, Morits von, 40Z 

S<opas,377 

Scotin, Louis Gerard, 296 

Seller, Burkhard Wilhelm, 4, 9, 344-46 

Sepp, Carl, 290 

Smntoni, Antonio, 3Z6, 3Z7, 3Z9 

Serouz d'Aginoourt, Jean Baptiste Louis 

Georges, zo6 
Servi, Giovanni, 337 
Sesto, Giovanni Battista da, 396 
Settala, Senator, 240 
Shufddt, Robert Wilson, 4Z2 
Signordli, Luca, 389 
Simpson, George, 340 
Singer, Charies, 49 
Skoda, Josef, zi 
Smellie, WilUam, 75, 284 
Smith, Henry Hollingsworth, 405 
Smith, John, 252 
Sobotta, Johannes, 407 

Soemmerring, Samuel Thomas von, 38, 286, 
298, 30Z-Z1 



Sogni, Giuseppe, 337 

Sommariva, C, 337 

Sonmier, Ernst Friedzich, 407 

Soranus of Ephesus, 73 

^Mcher, Stephen Micfaad, 232 

Spaltdiols, Werner, 407 

Sperges, Baron von, 32Z 

Siueghd, Adrian van der, 225, 926, 228, 
24Z 

Spzengd, Kurt, z 

Spyk, Jacob van der, 290 

Squanquerillo, Coetantino, 355, 4Z0 

Squardone, 390 

Stahl, Georg Ernst, 7 

Stamina, 385 

Ste&no, 384 

Stella, Jan, 360 

Stq>hanus, Carolus. Sse FiStiemie, Chariei 

Stevens, Alfred, 40Z 

Stieda, Ludwig, 373, 378 

Stimmer, Abel, 2z6 

Stimmer, Tobias, 2z6 

StSkd, Christian Ernst, 344 

Stopius, I^cholas, Z72, Z73 

Story, William Wetmore, 4Z0 

Stothard, R. Thomas, 340 

Strange, Robert, 296 

Stratz, Carl Heinrich, 404, 4zz 

Streeter, Edward C, 38Z 

Strizner, N., 353 

Studier, T., 403 

Sudhofif, Earl, z, 9, zo, 49 

Sue, Eugtoe, 324 

Sue, John Joseph, 273, 324 

Susini, Clemente, 350 

Sylvestre de Paris, Z63 

Sylvius, Jacobus, Z69, 246 

Symington, Johnson, 409 

Symons, Arthur, 40Z 



Tabarani, 3Z5 
Tabo, Anton, 205 
Tadini, Alessandro, 240 
Tazin, Peter, 274, 283 
Taylor, Edward Henry, 407 
Testut, Jean L60, 403, 406 
'I'luu^sis, J., 324 
Thdott, C, 31Z 
Thompson, Ralph, 4Z2 
Thomson, Arthur, 4zz 



434 



ANATOMIC ILLUSTRATION 



Thor, Albtn sum, 184 

ThurndBer, LeonhAxd, 954 

Tledemann, Friedfich^ 3x0 

TIkhAnoff, Mikhail Terentyevkh, 4x9 

Tintoretto (Jacopo Robust!), 396, 400 

TiKhbdn, Johann Friedxkh August, 326 

Titian^ X701 X96, 391 

Toldt, Carl, 407 

Torodlano de Murano, Giovanni Battlsta, 

Tortebat, Fiangols, 36, X95, X96 
Toulouse-Lautrec, 400 
Tura, Coslmo, 391 
Turner, Sir William, 405 
TusoD, Edward William, 934 



Ucello, Ptelo, 386, 390 
Udall, ^ncholas, X93 
Ugucdoni, Leopoldo, 354 
Ulrkh, Johann, 131 



Vaoca-Berilni^iieri, Andreas, 3x8 

Valegio, Fkanceaco, 225, 917 

Valesk), Francesco, 995, 997 

VallardI, Giuseppe, xoo 

Valterius VIringus. Sfe Wautera van 
VIeringen 

Vahrerde di Hamusco, Juan, 39, 59, 905-8, 
913, 9i6, 933 

Vandeigucht, Gerard, 96x 

Vanderpoel, John Henry, 4x9 

Van der Weydoi, Rofer, 399 

Van Eyck, Jan, 399 

Van Gdkttchten, Arthur, 408 

Van Gunst, Peter, 950 

Van Gunst, niiUp» 950 

Vanloo, Charles ABdi€, 994 

Vannucd, Pietro« Sm Femgino 

Varotio, Qrwtanao, 39, 9x4-15 

Vasaii, C^oipo, xoo, X09, 393 

Vediietta, 384 

Vedward, Danid, 3x3 

Veit, Johann, 380 

Vdaaqnea, Diego RodiM|oca de SQva, 397, 
400 

VeMBsno, Antonio, 384, 385 

Vcfhaa, £. F^ 355 

Vcibcyva, Hu^KN 34, 948 

Vcnco, Antonio, 3x7 

Vcraochio^ Andrea* 99 



Vesallus, Andreas, 3X, 34, 80, 84, X69-99, 206, 
9x3, 9x6, 934, 249, 279, 280, 378, 394 

Vesting, Johann, 34, 235, 243 

^^q d'Azyr, F^liz, 288 

Vidius. 5e0 Guidi, Guido 

Vien, 398 

A^amy, Felipe de, 2x8, 220 

Vigevano, Guide, 60 

Vinci, Leonardo da, 28, 75, 80, 82, 97, 9^x05, 

3S7f 357, 393, 397, 400 
Vlnkdes, Rdnier, 286, 287, 288 
Vbchow, Rudolf, 403 
AHsconti, 379, 380 
Vitalis, Bernard, X7x 
Viti, Tunoteo, 390 
Vivarini, 39X 
Vogel, C. F., 3x1 
Vogther, Heinrich, X58 
Volta, Alessandro, 298 
Von Klein, Carl Heinrich, 406 
Voort-Kamp, J^ 246 
Vrolick, W., 140 
VuechtUn, Hans. 5m WaechtUn, Hans 



Waechtelin, Johann, X30 

Waechtlin, Hans, 165 

Wabteus, Johannes, 226 

Waldstdn, Sir Charles, 376 

Wale, Peter de, xo 

Walther, Philipp, 356 

Wandefater, Jan, 37, X83, 278, 280, 981, 983 

Wanen, Henry, 357 

Wauters van A^eringen, Jan, 9x0 

Weber, Ernst Hdnrich, xx 

Weber, F. Parkes, 38X 

Wedgwood, John Tiykxr, 340 

Wdgd, Rudolph, 168, 997 

Weindler, FHtx, 404, 4x9 

Weise, A^396 

Wdls, WHliam Chaiks, 5 

Werner, Johann Hrmrirh, 934 

Weygd, Hans, X57, X58, x6o 

^JWMder. J. A, 355 

Whistler, James Abbott McNciD, 399 

Wickershdmcr, Ernest, 60^ 76 

WQllgen, Ad. van der, 988 

Wibon, Sir Waiius James EnsM 

Windle, Bertram 0)|^ Alan, 406 

Wlnslow, Jakob BmignOT, 189 

Wintber, Johann, 169 

Wimng, Johann Geoig. 34, 944 



INDEX 



43S 



Yfit, Jacob de, 360 
TK^tkowski, Gustove Jules A., 406 
Woeiiiot, P., 152 
WolfeQbattci 83 
Wolff, August Ferdinand, a6i 
Wolffshdmer, J., 33a 
Woriidge, Thomas, 396 
Wnsbeigy HHnrirh August, 30X 
Wnnderikh, Cail R« A^ i 



ZeQler, Paul, 357 
Zcismg, A«, 360 
Zenker, Fiiedricli Albert, 16 
Zcaen, Filip von, 351 

Zom, Anders, 40Z 
Zuliani, Felke, 328, 329 
Zuliani, Pietxo, 328 
Zuloaga, Ignado, 40Z 



I . • • 



This book is the property of the 
Fine Arts Library 

of Harvard College Library 

Cambridge, IMA 021 38 617^5-3374 



flUE ARTS 








k 



ictotes camfully. This book 
Is subject to recall at any time. 

Vne borrower will be charged for overdue, 
wet or otherwise damaged material. 

Handle with care. 



.^- 



^^ 



j r-A5e45.13 

HMonr mi tMogr 

iiiiiilL 

3 2044 033 806 480